Actions

Work Header

Let Me With You

Summary:

"Good morning, Harls." She says with an adorning tone. Harley's eyes find hers, lips upturned at their corners.

"Mornin', Ives!" Lifting her upper half on her hands, her puckered lips meet Ivy's. Immediately the kiss is deepened, their tongues conjoined between the two.

For each of these two ladies, they feel a sense of security in each other's true companionship. Neither have had a friend before, let alone a BEST friend. One who understood them so thoroughly, accepted their truest selves, their faults and boons, as unconditionally as their counterpart had in their years together.

Soulmates, in the truest sense of the word.
That is, until a young Omega found her way to them, insisting she be the sole mate to both. Before either could realize, their duo dynamic transformed into a heavenly trifecta.

OR

A hybrid, born from an original bloodline. Shunned by her aristocratic family, she seeks shelter in one of five major wolf packs, Bludhaven.

After meeting two female Alphas, the girl soon discovers she's fallen in love with the two and is determined to be their mate.

Notes:

ANNOUNCEMENT 10/07/25: I started this series when I was freshly new to writing fanfic. It has been a few years now, and I have grown in that time. I feel my writing reflects this. So, if you found this writing in the beginning was not for you, try reading chapter 84 and see if my new style doesn't better suit you!

 

My first time writing an A/B/O. As I mentioned, this work is just Take Me With You, reimagined in a more Omegaverse/Wolf universe.

I was going to post the entirety all at once, but decided I wanted post the first few chapters and hopefully get feedback before continuing on something that may not be what the audience wants.

This work will not have nearly as many chapters as my other works, and is only a side project I promised someone I'd create in the spirit of Halloween. I don't know how many chapters it will have in total, but you can expect a more sooner wrapped up version of the story.

So! On that note:

As this is my first A/B/O, I appreciate any tips or guidance.

Comments are ALWAYS appreciated and encouraged, so I know how readers are either liking, or not liking, the story thus far.

Chapter 1: Here We Go Again

Chapter Text

Nose to the ground, I sniff in search of the slightest inkling of a familiar scent. This is a test. My final one bestowed to me by my newest pack. They've led me away from our territory and I'm to find my own way back to them. I have two days. If I remember correctly, it took only half a day to reach wherever the hell it is I am now.

As I sniff and trot, my mind can't help but replay the memories of how I got here in the first place. The pack I'm with now, it wasn't the one I was born into. I remember it clearly, the day I was ostracized from my birth pack. The very pack my parents lead. It was my Father's idea to banish me in the first place. I replay that most dreadful day on a loop...

"Providence of Gotham. There's five main packs there. Surely one of them will take you in."

"Father please! Let me stay! This is my pack, I don't want another. Just give me time-"

"You can't HUNT, FIGHT, or BREED! What could you possibly have to contribute? We've given you time Y/N. For being born from original blood, you lack all survival skills a wolf relies most on. You're better off cutting ties with your wolf."

As shitty as it feels and to admit, my Father is right. I can't hunt. Not with a virtually non-existent sense of smell. I can't distinguish a rabbit from a boar. Fish from bird.

I can't fight. Not with such dull claws and fangs. Even if they were sharp, I'm far too small for a single scratch or bite to cause much damage. My bite is quite possibly the least fatal among any and all wolves.

It's embarrassing. Frustrating. I may come from Lycan royalty, but even the most runtest of strays puts my wolf to shame. I can't help but feel it's my parents' fault to begin with. They hadn't taken the time to work with me. It's not like my birth pack was living in poverty. They raised me in a more domesticated manner, so is it any wonder how my animalistic side lacks?

I guess I can't be all too surprised. Being a wolf, you're suppose to have natural instincts. Mine all seem to fall way below expectations. My human self? A diabolical genius. My wolf self? Small. Weak. Useless. It's a disgrace. I'm a disgrace.

I've always had a bodyguard so to speak. Being assigned the mundane task to babysit me was considered the most grotesque job one could possess. No one liked doing it.

So much so that the task was rotated throughout every pack member on a daily basis. It used to be weekly, but it was quickly realized no one could stand it for an extended period of time. They'd rather hunt, fight, survey, gather, ANYTHING other than care for me.

Breeding? Forget about it. I'm long overdue to even start my FIRST heat. I don't know what's wrong with me. Not only am I an Omega, I would probably be better classified as an Omega's Omega.

My only friend, if you can call her that, led me to my new pack. I hear Cassandra's final words to me as she dropped me off on the outskirts of the Bludhaven den.

"Follow straight ahead, you'll find the Bludhaven pack not far South. Just past the river. You can't possibly get lost."

"Don't leave me. Please don't cast me away. Surely there's something you can do!"

"I'm sure you'll be much happier with Bludhaven than you ever could have been with us. Even if things don't work out with them, there's still Coventry, Bristol, Somerset, or Bowery. Don't give up. Please, don't get yourself killed."

Don't get yourself killed. Leaving me to my own device is as well as killing me. I've never been on my own. I could never be. I've always had, will always need, a pack.

It's embarrassing how much I give myself kudos that I had infact found the Bludhaven tribe. I've been a part of them for only a few months and already I've forced their hand to prove my worth.

Just like with my birth pack, Bludhaven has found me useless. That leads me to now, the present. If I have any hope of staying with Bludhaven, I must find my way back to them all on my own. Simple for literally any wolf. Not me.

Ahhh! None of these scents ring any bells! I can't pick up on ANYONE'S scent. Not even my pack leader's. I've been at this for half a day already! I should be strolling into the den by now and I fear I'm nowhere CLOSE! THINK. THINK. THINK. I must have some survival instinct, surely I'm not a TOTAL lost cause!

My ear twitches when the cool wind carries the subtle sound of a stream to it. My nose lifts up. Water. Ahahaha! Water! See! You CAN learn! I'm just a slow bloomer that's all! I could use a drink. If that's water I'm picking up on, Bludhaven must be close!

Taking off in full sprint, I allow my ears to guide me. I reach the creak in a matter of minutes. YES! I DID IT! I PICKED UP A TRAIL AND FOLLOWED IT TO ITS SOURCE! Damn near burying my face in the water, I lap up a well deserved victory drink.

Once satiated, I playfully jump around and splash up the water onto my overheated grey fur. I have a day and half left to reach my pack, I can spare a few minutes to play like a pup.

"What do we have here?" My snout lifts from the stream at a male's taunting voice from the side of me.

Three wolves. Two grey wolves like myself, one black. All three extraordinary bigger than I. I am a pup compared to their size.

"A lady you moron." The bigger of the two grey wolves retorts.

"You sure? Looks like someone's pup." The smaller grey wolf chimes in.

"You someone's pup, little lady?" The bigger grey wolf asks. I notice now he appears more silver than grey.

"EVERYONE is SOMEONE'S pup, dumbass!" The black, and likely most alpha of the three barks non too friendly.

"Whatever Benny! Don't a dick man!" So the black wolf's name is Benny.

"Fuck you Mike! I'm nothing but DICK! HAHAHA!" The bigger grey wolf's name is Mike. I'm already learning so much from being on my own!

"That ain't what I heard. Heard you're nothing but knot!" The two grey wolves almost wheeze from how hard they're laughing.

"Knot's what matters most, Chris! Not that you've ever knotted a bitch in your life!" The smaller grey wolf's name is Chris! They all seem like a bunch of fun goofballs with how they kid around!

"Something tells me THIS bitch ain't been knotted in HER life." Is Mike talking about me? My head hangs, I huff in embarrassment.

"N-No, I haven't been. I haven't entered heat yet." If I wish to make friends, I should be honest right? Maybe these three could help me find my way to my pack! They aren't part of Bludhaven, I know that much. Surely they know how to get there though!

"Ya HAVEN'T?! HOW?! You some kinda freak?!" My face hardens, I feel a sense of shame now.

"I..I'm not a freak! Just a slow bloomer is all!" It's evident by my tone my feelings are hurt. That seems to make them crack up.

"Whatever you say FREAK! You're on OUR turf! We got strict rules around here kid. You. Stay. In. Your. Territory."

"Am I? I-I'm sorry! Darn it! I'm not where I thought I was then! I'm trying to find the Bludhaven tribe. Could you show me the way?"

The three wolves walk circles around me, teeth barred and snarling. I anxiously pace in the center of them. "I'm no threat! I'm sorry I drank water from your stream. I have no intention of staying."

"What do you think, lads? Should we help her out?" Chris asks, a teasing tone to his voice.

"Hmm.. NAH! I say we teach her a lesson for drinking OUR water and being on OUR turf! Bitches who don't respect boundaries don't deserve mercy!"

The three of them crack up, closing in on me. I-I'm trapped! I surely can't outrun them and I DEFINITELY can't fight them! A panicked whine vibrates loudly from my throat as my ears pull back, tail between my legs.

"AH!" Teeth nipped at my hind leg. Sharp ones. My tongue laps at the blood. "Please! I don't wanna fight! I'm not threat! Just let me go! I won't come back I promise!"

"Too late, girlie. Besides, we're starved! Get her boys!" All three jump at me. I break off in a sprint, moving as fast as my legs can go with really isn't fast at all. Especially not with a wounded hind leg. They bark, howl, and snarl as they chase after me.

I hear rustling coming to my left, it sounds like two different sets of paws. With a turn of my head, I catch a glimpse just as they pounce. A white wolf emerges from the foliage, pouncing directly on Benny, the black wolf. A red wolf follows swiftly behind the white one and pounces on Mike.

"WHAT GIVES?!" Mike aggressively screams. "THIS AINT YOU TWO'S TURF!" Do these males now these two? Red wolves are rare. In fact, this one is the first I've ever come across. Now that I think about it, same goes for the white wolf as well.

The white wolf paces, a high pitched voice comes from such a rough and hardcore looking demeanor. "Look at this, Red! Seems these boys forgot how ta treat a lady!"

"I do believe you're right, Harley. What's wrong with you boys? Picking on such an inferior wolf. Is this how you get your kicks?" The red wolf has such a smooth voice. I could listen to her speak all day. She sounds so civilized and proper compared to the white wolf.

"It ain't your concern! She's on our turf, just like the two of you! Get 'em boys!" Benny orders. Mike and Chris leap at...I think the red wolf called her Harley? And she called the red one just Red. Anyways, Mike and and Chris leap at Harley and Red.

An embarrassing yelp followed by whines escape both Chris and Mike. It took only one bite from each the white and red wolf to kill them. Hoolllyy...

"DAMMIT! MY BOYS! YOU'LL PAY FOR THIS!"

Harley and Red look at each other and laugh in a bone chilling manner. It seems this is all a game to them, just horseplay rather than slaughter. The two of them jump at Benny, a fury of teeth and claws. Within another moment, Benny drops in a heap, no longer moving. Safe to say he's equally as dead.

"That was far too easy." Red coos, shaking out her fur, tongue licking the blood from her teeth.

"I'll say! A little anticlimactic ta be honest!"

"Are we surprised? It's always thoughs with the biggest bark that have the most menial bites." The two females crack up together before Harley sets her gaze on me.

"You okay? That bite on yer leg looks nasty. I'm surprised he didn't take yer whole leg off with how small ya are!" My head presses to my leg, sniffing and lapping at the wound for a few moments.

"Y-yeah, me too to be honest. I'll be okay. T-thank you! You just saved my life."

"Don't mention it. I loathe those who can't pick on someone their own size. Come on Harls." The two wolves turn to leave.

"WAIT!" I yell out, they turn around to face me. I limp closer to them, my head hangs humbly. Female alphas are rare, let alone two who stalk together and of just as rare breed. Despite how unworthy I am, how unworthy I am to have even been saved, I swallow and ask anyways.

"C-could you help me? I'm terribly lost. I thought I was close to my pack, but it seems apparent I'm not where I thought I was. Could you show me the way?"

Harley and Red look at each other, Red huffs in annoyance. Harls looks at me with an ego destroying, pitiful glance. I can't help but feel like they just communicated without even needing to speak.

"Where are ya trying ta get ta?" Harley asks.

"Harls, come on!"

"We can't just leave her out here Red! Someone will come lookin' fer those three and they'll find HER!"

Red growls, more annoyed than ever. "FINE! If it's not too far off, we'll take you there." I sigh relieved, my anxiety still high in fear where I need to be is further than she's willing to bring me. However, even bringing me closer helps me out a lot.

"I need to get to the Bludhaven pack. Do you know their turf?" Harley laughs amusedly, scampering over to me. She seems more bubbly and easy going than Red. Red is definitely the more standoffish of the two.

"Sure we do! We know all the packs here! They ain't too far away, we'll get ya there! Come on!"

I smile relieved, my heart beating out of my chest as I follow Harley. Red sulks alongside her, for now I'll just try not to bother her further. I decide to make small talk with Harley, seeing as she's more friendly and so I can avoid an awkward silence.

"Sooo..uhm, what pack do you two belong to?" Red laughs once, I can't help but feel I've insulted her. Way to go, Y/N. Seems I'm always saying and doing everything wrong.

"Uhhh we don't belong ta any pack. We're kind our own I s'pose." Lone wolves? I...guess it's not too surprising. Though any pack would be lucky to have such strong and fearless females.

"How come? Don't you want to be a apart of a family?" Harley laughs lightheartedly at that one.

"We tried that once, wasn't our thing. It's a LOT more fun not havin' ta follow anyone's rules but our own! We go WHERE we WANT, do WHAT we WANT WHEN we WANT!" That sounds...amazing. Freeing. Too bad I'll never be the sort.

Just as the sun sets, Harley stops walking and sits down, gesturing with her snout straight ahead. "Straight that way! About a half mile and you should find their den. I can smell 'em from here." I inhale deeply, but I can't smell anything except the two of them. Such strong, musky odors.

"Thanks again. Sorry to put you out so much. I appreciate it."

"Yeah yeah. Go along now, Harls and I have our own lives you know. Harls." Red walks off, disappearing into the dark of night.

"Good luck! Try ta stay outta trouble, huh? We may not be around ta save ya again!" Harley takes off after Red. My heart drops, pained as I realize I had forgotten to tell them my name.

Huffing in remorse, I take off straight the direction Harley gestured. I reach my pack within minutes. It's Trent who notices me first. Like me he's a grey wolf, most of us are. He just has a more white face.

"Heyyy! Look! It's Y/N! She did it!" He comes running over to me.

"H-Hey Trent. I sure did! Sorry it took me so long."

"What are you talking about? It only took you half a day longer, which isn't bad. You're getting better!" I follow him into the center to meet our pack leader, Dean.

"Guess you passed. Not going to sugarcoat it for you, I didn't expect you to ever make it. But rules are rules, you can remain here for awhile longer. I'll grant you three months to continue proving yourself useful. Get some food and rest."

I do just that. I'm starving, tearing into a deer carcass. Trent is treating this like a celebration, I can't seem to feel as festive. All I can think about is Harley and Red. Something about them has me so captivated. Their size. Their shapes. So feminine. Curvy, slender but...strong.

That night, I toss and turn restlessly in my usual spot beneath a jagged rock. I dream of Harley. Red too. Come next morning, I awake to my very first heat.

Chapter 2: First Heat

Summary:

Y/N is roughing out her first heat, determined in her desire to only mate with Harley and Ivy.

Chapter Text

FUUUUCK! I've heard the stories, witnessed with my own eyes as an Omega undergoes heat. NONE of it could prepare me for the UNBEARABLENESS of it all! I don't even recognize myself anymore! All. I. Want. Is. Fucked. In the most VILE of ways. I wish this heat had never came.

I'd changed into my human form, thinking that would help. It doesn't hurt to shift, not when you're born hybrid as opposed to being turned. At least this way I can use my hands to try to help alleviate my hormones by getting myself off. Countless orgasms I've had and STILL all I want is knotted.

I've hidden away from my pack. Barricaded myself in a cave. Trent stands guard outside. I hear his uncomfortable and remorseful tone through my whimpers and whines.

"Uhh..Y/N...you sure you don't want... I mean I could... Maybe you should uhmm.. you know..."

"NO!" I bark fiercely back at him. He goes silent. I'm thankful he's protecting me from the other alphas, but that's the THIRD time he's asked. I'm grateful, truly. He's a great guy...wolf, whatever.

Only a small majority of wolves are hybrids. We mainly stay in wolf form because it's easier to live life freely amongst other wolves than it is in human form. Besides, out in nature, we needn't worry about humans discovering our existence.

Humans need houses and jobs, clothes. Wolves live off the land alone with just the fur on their back. Some of them do have houses, even work jobs in select wolf reservations. These reservations are perfect if you have a mate and start a family. You forfeit the more wild lifestyle for a comfortable and domesticated one. For those who prefer to live mostly wolf, their homes only serve as a safe breeding and birthing ground.

I wipe the tears from my eyes. It's literally PAINFUL to deny what my body is going through. This cramping, fever, the slickness between my legs. It's dripping down my thighs...all the way to my knees. It takes every ounce of willpower I have to remain true to myself. To them.

I. Don't. Want. Just. Any. Alpha. I know who I want. As insane as it sounds, especially to myself, it's Harley and Red I desire. It's them I crave. It was only three days ago they saved me and brought me home. Only the second day of my heat. It was that next morning I realized...I've fallen in love.

Am I crazy? I must be as stupid as everyone says, THINKS I am. It is what it is though. I've fallen in love with them and I find it no coincidence my heat finally graced me only after I had met the two alpha women. I was born to be their mate. I believe this in my heart of hearts.

Ohhh how they smelled. I take a deep breath in, as if I could somehow ever hope to catch another whiff.

Harley smelled exactly like a bonfire. I could have toasted s'mores over her. Soo cozy. Yet so fierce like you could become burned by standing too closely. Red smelled like the woods itself. Earthy. Almost like pine.

Overtop of this secondary scent, they each possess an overwhelmingly masculine, DOMINANT musk. I've never smelled females so utterly ALPHA ever in my LIFE. I HAVE to have THEM!

Since locking myself away, all I've done is OBSESS over them! It's because Harley and Red possess two separate scents each that I know they're born hybrids as well. That bonfire and pine is their human scent creeping out. I wonder what their human forms look like. I picture the most sensual bodies. The softest skin. The plumpest lips and most delicious kisses.

I bet Harley packs huge. Bet her knot would rip me at my seams as it entered me. A load so huge it'd spill out even past the knot. AHHHH! STOP! My hand slides between my thighs for the LITERAL 15TH TIME this MORNING.

I bet Harley fucks gently, romantically. Red, as mean and rough as she appeared to be, I bet she's more aggressive. The hold you down, choke you out as she rails you type. "MMMMM FUUUUCKK!" I cry out, cumming to my vulgar thoughts of them. It's immediately followed by tears. Where are they? This is torture.

"LET ME THROUGH, TRENT. THAT'S AN ORDER!" That's Dean. Uh oh, he doesn't sound happy.

"I CAN'T let you in there! You KNOW why! At the very least uphold our rules!" Thanks Trent. Such a great guy. He has an Omega himself, a male one at that. He isn't attracted to pure female. The only reason he offered to aide me was because he's a great friend and hates seeing me suffer this NEVER ENDING TORMENT! Had I not met Harley and Red, I would let him. Then again, had I not met them, I would have let any alpha have their way with me. It. HAS. To. Be. Them.

"YOU don't give ME orders, Trent. Move. Aside. Or you can be banished. Your call." I hear a sigh just as Dean steps inside the cave. I quickly remove my hand, covering my naked body up with a bear skin blanket.

His human form is extremely attractive. Short black hair, green eyes. Nice jawline. STOP! I close my legs tightly together, looking up at him with anxious eyes. Dean scowls back, an authoritative tone to his voice.

"Y\N. You're in heat." I chuckle sarcastically, rolling my eyes.

"Uhhh yeah, I know."

"So why aren't you mating? We have plenty of Alphas without an Omega in this pack. It's your DUTY, especially NOW, to mate."

My face tightens, jaw clenches as I glare at my leader. "I don't WANT any of those alphas!" Dean takes a few furious steps towards me.

"It doesn't matter what YOU want! You're lucky your heat finally came to you, now you have a HOPE of being able to contribute. You are NOT going to refuse! You don't want any of them this first time? Fine! You're getting ME."

Dean begins taking off his clothes. I stand up, distancing myself from him.

"LIKE HELL DEAN! Get the FUCK OUT! I WON'T be RAPED by YOU or any other ALPHA in this SHITTY PACK!"

"Get over yourself Y/N! You think just because you come from a line of originals, that you don't have to uphold ANY civic duties as a wolf! As your leader I am ORDERING you to mate with me!"

"HELL with this! I KNOW who I want as a mate and it ISN'T ANY OF YOU! I'm LEAVING!"

"IF YOU LEAVE, DON'T EVER THINK ABOUT COMING BACK! TO ANY PACK!" I freeze in place, turning on my heels to face Dean. "That's right. I'll spread the word amongst the packs. No one is to take you in. We're already your second pack. Fail this one and you'll be blacklisted from any like our own."

I bite my teeth together as I think. That's... I don't know if...You know what?

"FINE by ME! I'm going to find the ones I want to be with. You, my birth pack, all the others, fuck you. I don't need any of you." I run out of my cave, Trent puts his hand on me.

"MMM! FUCK! DON'T TRENT! PLEASE!" I plead with him. I hold my breath. All these fucking alphas everywhere. I gotta get outta here.

"Sorry! Sorry! Look, don't leave. I know it would be weird but maybe you and I should..do it..then you can stay. Where would you even go?" I sigh, shaking my head. I could vomit from denying my urges.

"I'll figure it out. Don't worry about me. I make a better human than I do wolf anyways. I'll live amongst them. Good luck here Trent." I take only a few steps before he stops me with his voice. I roll my eyes, nearly breaking my teeth from clenching to subdue my desire to mount him.

"I'm sorry I let Dean in. This is all my fault." I don't turn around to face Trent. I have about 10 seconds to run.

"Don't be. I could never ask you to jeopardize your livelihood because I refuse to follow rules. It's what got me kicked out of my birth pack."

Running off into the woods in nothing but a bear skin blanket, I use my more logical human mind to navigate. I really do make a shitty wolf. Human though? I'm a hell of a one of those. It's the original blood. Most hybrids don't realize just how much their wolf form hinders them. It wasn't until I had changed human today that I realized exactly what it is I need to do.

Step one: Find a place amongst humans to survive. There's no way I can do this alone in my wolf form.

Step two: Find my Alphas. Harley and Red.

As I walk through these woods, I find my mind turning to come up with where they might be. They're strays. Alphas. They don't appear to respect any of the Lycan rules. Think. Think. Think.

Chapter 3: Wolves in Plain Sight

Summary:

Y/N's hunt for her Alphas continues.

Chapter Text

I only bothered taking this one class to see what humans THINK they know about Lycanthropy. It's all in good fun, humans can't resist being obsessed with supernatural beings. All the things they wish to believe in but can't actually believe could ever be true.

It's my duty to keep tabs on this sort of thing. Ensure the existence of my kind remain nothing more than fantasies. While I have an F in my primal responsibilities, I have aristocratic ones as well. Honestly I'm just looking to get back into my parents' good grace. Okay, I can't resist shitting on humans. They're beneath even me in any wolf's eyes.

Silver. HA! That won't do shit for you. Tantalum. The most purest of metals. I wouldn't dare come anywhere near it, though I'd stand a fairer chance compared to other hybrids.

Pencil to paper, I provide the finishing touches to my wolf drawing, heart aching inside my chest. I had meant to draw Lucian, the very first Lycan. Instead, Harley and Red stare up at me. My finger caresses their image. I'll find you. Some day, some way.

When "class" is over, I'm all to eager to get back to my search. I've been settled in Diamond district for about a month already. It's perfectly nestled in the center of the five major packs. I'm not on anyone's turf, aside from humans'. This is where I deemed most likely to find my Alphas.

I'm hoping they'd come here for the same reasons I have. It's not on any other packs turf. You can blend in if you know what you're doing, and I'm sure those two do. The perfect place for those on their own.

Walking too quickly, I accidently bump shoulders with a boy. My notebook, pen and colored pencils plummet to the ground. "SHIT! Sorry! I wasn't watching where I was going!" I quickly apologize, pushing my hair from my face.

Cute guy. Foot taller than me. Curly brown hair past his ears. Green eyes. Carefree smile. "You best be, woman!" My face hardens, I'm just about to let this dude have it when he laughs, almost cackles, at me. "Joking! Joking! This is on me."

He bends down and collects my belongings, inspecting my drawing of Harley and Red with intrigued eyes. I rip my things from his hands. Just because I'm an Omega, doesn't mean I have to be nice to just anyone. Especially a human. Boy or not.

"Nice drawing. Very professional. My name's Frank." He holds out his hand to me. I reluctantly shake it. Blend in. Blend in. Don't. Lose. Your. Temper. All wolves have a bit of a short fuse. Nasty rage. Hybrid or not. Goes without saying, Alphas have the nastier of tempers. With anyone. And at any time. Omega's not so much.

We get mad, but not to the aggressive rate Alpha's do. I'm considered the more feisty of Omega thanks to my bloodline. It's a vicious hell being born to submit but also rule. What a conundrum. I find my wolf and human sides fight constantly.

"Y/N. No problem. We'll both just uhhh.. be more careful? Have a nice day." I could just tear him to pieces and not in the kinky way. Ha, who am I kidding? No I couldn't.

"See ya around, wolf girl." His sentence stops me in my tracks. I turn around to face him.

"Y/N." He shrugs his shoulders, a playful and teasing smile on his lips. I can't help but feel suspicious of him. He has that look like he knows your darkest secret and is about to blackmail you.

"Whatever you say. You look like a girl who could use her day brightened. Should check out Ivy's Irises. All kinds of stuff. Maybe get yourself an all natural moisturizer or whatever girls are into. Southeast of town."

I touch my face as I turn away from Frank. He saying I have dry skin? Shit, I kinda do. Huffing insulted, I quickly make my way to my shitty, one story studio house. No, I don't mean apartment. I could never hope to live in one of those, no wolf can. We're far too destructive for that. Not to mention my heat alone would warrant unwanted attention.

I'm there long enough to set my things down and grab my hunting kit before locking it back up. By hunting kit, I mean my map, stickers and notebook filled with notes. Where I've checked, where I'm thinking of rechecking, so on.

I walk around this abnormally large town the rest of the day into evening. It's no use. I've been searching the city for a month and have come up with absolutely nothing. Even if my wolf senses are dull, it may be my better hope in picking up their scent.

There's a big stretch of woods in this town, it's possible they're using it to hunt. Again, why pay money when you could eat rabbit or the likes for free? A quick stop back to my place, drop off my belongings, and I head for the woods.

It's dark by this point, good thing I have excellent night vision, we all do. No flashlight needed. Looking around to ensure no one will see, I'm just about to shift when I hear the frantic scurrying of paws, followed by two gunshots.

My legs move on their own, bolting towards the sound. It's against primal nature to run TOWARDS a gun, but no one should be firing off in these woods. It's not a designated hunting ground.

I hear the rustling of leaves become closer. The culprit behind the shots comes into view. Orange hunting jacket. A rifle in his hands. What is he hunting?

"SIR! YOU CAN'T HUNT HERE!" I scold as I come to a stop in front of the man. I put my hand on the barrel of his gun and push it down.

"It ain't safe for a lady like you to be out here at night. I have orders from city hall. Wolves have been eating the livestock of a local farmer's. The towns main source of meat. I'm ordered to take them out. Step aside, get out of here before you get hurt."

All I can do is stare at the man. Wolves? Hunting a farmers livestock? Surely that can't be them, that's a dumb move. They seem too smart for that. Regardless, a wolf is a wolf and I can't allow it to be hurt.

"Teenagers goof off in these woods, as I'm sure you know. Wait until morning at least." The hunter scoffs at me, spitting his chewing tobacco off to the side. Charming.

"Don't tell me how to do my job, little lady." He pushes past me, I follow, keeping myself in front as I walk backwards. "DAMMIT!" He draws his rifle, pointing it in my face. "I SAID GET OUT OF MY WAY!"

Snarls. Growling. From the bushes just behind me. It's only a moment later an all too familiar white wolf emerges. Smells like I should be standing directly in the center of a bonfire. Harley.

Everything happens quick. The hunter points his rifle at her. Her teeth glisten off the moonlight even though they're stained in blood. I hear the gun cock, she charges. Time slows. As if moving at that speed of light, I find myself between his gun and Harley.

BANG.

I collapse into the dirt. My right hand grips and pulls at the leaves beneath me, my mouth open as I gasp and pant. My left hand presses to my side. I whimper as blood spills out over my fingers.

I can't hear anything. Have I gone deaf? Does one lose their hearing when they're dying? Ohh don't be dramatic. Then again, a bullet is a bullet. No matter what it's made from. While I can't hear, I can see.

A white and red wolf tear into the hunter. Even long after he's dropped to the ground, they rip into him. Shreds of his clothing fling, blood is heavy in the air. The two wolves take off back into the woods out of sight.

My heart drops. Sinks into my chest. They were just here. They were RIGHT HERE and now they're gone. AGAIN. Tears stream my face, but not from the pain of being shot. Though, that is rather uncomfortable to say the least.

I feel myself become lightheaded, my hearing comes back to me. I think I'm going into shock. I can't quite register their voices.

"I TOLD you we should have hunted the usual way! But nooo! Fast food you said!"

"I'm sorry alright?! Not many cows in tha woods and I didn't wanna pay fer steak!" I laugh. Coughing up blood as I do so. I don't know why. Maybe I thought it was genuinely funny. I hear Harley laugh along with me.

"Should we eat her?"

"Uhhh, think she's a wolf, Ives. I know ya can smell that. Besides, she saved my ass. Come on, help me. Let's get her back ta our place."

Red sighs, annoyance heavy in her tone. "Honestly. Whatever. Fine." Harley is above me, tapping my face gently with her hand.

"Hey! Pretty girl! Stay with me. Help me get her on my back, we gotta move. Someone will come sooner than later."

I groan and cry as they lift my body. Harley shushes me gently as she bends her knees. Red and her position me on Harley's back and she lifts. Her hands wrap my legs around her, I can't seem to move myself at all.

When my chin rests on her shoulder, I take a subtle deep breath in. Mmm. Smokey. Bonfire. Pure Alpha. They move quick and discreet through town. My eyes close, I feel so very tired.

I hear the banging of a door being thrown open. "I'll get what we need. Put her on the uhhh sure, there works." Harley is already setting me down gentle on a dining room table. I feel more smacks to my cheek.

"Hey! Sweetness! Geez, ya reek of sweet, anyone eva tell ya that? Like Willy Wonka's factory. Hahaha! Come on, open yer eyes!" A harder smack to my face. My eyes narrowly open. Blonde hair hangs loosely over pale skin. The brightest blue eyes I've ever seen. Her face is streaked in blood, as are her teeth.

She's beautiful. Far more gorgeous than anything I could have ever imagined. She smiles big at me, her voice teasing. "Can't say anyone's eva looked at me like THAT before. Hurry up, Ives! We're losin' her!"

Ives? Does she mean Red? She must. I know by her scent that's Red. Is Red her name or is it Ives? Have I been calling her the wrong name all this time? Fucking idiot!

"She'll be fine. You smell that? We've been graced with royalty." Red comes into view, just like Harley, she's far more gorgeous than I imagined. Long, beautiful silky red hair. Fair skin. A freckle here and there on her face under her eyes. I'm not one for freckles, but hers are just perfect. Green eyes. Like moss under the water when the sun illuminates it.

"Royalty?! Ahh shit. We in trouble? Look, about that cow thing, it was ONE time and no one suspects anything abnormal!"

"Harls. Shush." I can't help but smile and giggle. They're so amusing. Fun to be around the way they go back and forth. My laughter is cut short when something digs into my wound. I scream and thrash around until whatever is pushing inside me ceases.

"It'd be a lot easier if you wouldn't do that." Red is scolding me. More than that. I can tell this is by far the last thing she wants to deal with.

"S-sorry." I apologize meekly, my voice weak in submission and embarrassment. Something about their presence just brings me to my knees. Most Alphas do, but not in the way they do. Not even close.

Red hands Harley a couple of bottles. "Give her this and keep her talking." Harley pulls the cork out of the first bottle and holds it under my nose.

"Breathe in deeply." I do as she says, inhaling whatever scent this is coming from the ground up plant inside it. Smells like wintergreen, almost. It calms me, whatever it is. My breathing isn't as heavy anymore.

Harley uses her teeth to pull the cork out of the second bottle, spitting it out on the table beside me. Her slender fingers reach in and pull a leaf of some kind. "Open." Her knuckles gently tap my lips.

My face goes red hot when my lips kiss her fingers. She goes still as stone, staring down at me with an almost bewildered expression. Fuck fuck fuck! Smooth, Y/N! I'm going to have a heart attack. Fuck the bullet.

Opening my mouth, she pops the leaf in. "Chew on it slowly. Hold it in yer mouth, don't swallow it." Again, I do just as she says. I feel dizzy. Drugged. What is this? They may as well have severed my head. I can't feel anything below my neck.

"What's yer name, sweetness?" I chew slowly, gently on the herb. My voice comes out in a calm and quiet manner.

"Y/N."

"I'm-"

"Harley." Her eyebrows push together as she looks quizzically at me. "And that's, Red?" Standing on the left side of me by my wound, Red gives me a death glare.

"Ivy. Only Harley calls me Red." FUCK! I sigh, my face twists in utter humiliation and aggravation at myself.

"Sorry."

"How'd ya know our names?" My teeth clench together, I groan through them as I feel something push into my wound. It's a hell of a lot more bearable now. What is going on? In this somewhat sedated state, I find myself able to speak perhaps a little too honestly.

"Uhhhh we've met. Before." Harley and Ivy look at each other, it seems neither one of them have the slightest clue who I am. My heart aches worse than being shot could ever. Can't be surprised, I really am nothing special.

"Did you two save a small wolf from three bigger ones about uhh a month and a half ish ago?" That seems to register more with them.

"No." Ivy retorts confidentially, her eyes remain focused on whatever the hell it is she's doing in my wound. I swallow, my lips pull in a frown.

"Really? Strange." I somehow manage to move my hand into the front of my jeans. I pull out my folded up drawing of them and hand it to Harley. She takes it from me and opens it up. Her eyes scan it over. I can't tell her reaction, not from her poker face. She flips it around to show Ivy.

"Nice drawing. Yer talented. Got every detail right."

"Harley!"

"WHAT?! Ain't no sense lyin' ta her, Red! That's us and ya know it!" I groan pained, I can't help but feel like Ivy just purposely pressed into my wound just to hurt me.

"So what? You're stalking us? Is that it? What do you want, little wolf?" Such venom in her voice as she spits that out. I find myself unable to respond, silenced by her rough demeanor and sheer Alpha aura.

I'm so fucking stupid. I threw everything away on a pipe dream that I could ever be their mate. Why would Alphas like them ever want a pathetic Omega like myself. They could surely have anyone.

"Go 'head and swallow, sweetness." The only comfort I find in an otherwise horrendous nightmare is Harley's fingers as they gently stroked my cheek as she said that.

I swallow the herb, tears develop in my eyes. This isn't going right. At all. I had practiced this very encounter so many times in my head. It's earth shattering just how wrong it's all going.

I don't have long to dwell. Soon after swallowing that herb, I find myself blacking out. My eyes become heavy, along with my numbed body. I dream. I dream of Harley. Ivy too.

Chapter 4: Let Me, With You

Summary:

Y/N awakes, finding herself in the den of Harley and Ivy and with a rather nasty wound. The time has come to lay it all out on the table.

Chapter Text

I awake to the sound of birds chirping outside my window. A cool breeze drifts the scent of freshly mowed grass to my nostrils. Inhaling deeply, it's not just grass I smell. Smoke. Fire. The overwhelming scent of a powerful, aggressive Alpha. Harley?

Opening my eyes, I realize the scents are coming from the bed I'm in. I bury my nose into the sheets, blankets, pillows. Mmm. This must be where Harley spends her ruts. So musky and sweaty. I don't smell anyone elses' scent, that fact fills me with pure bliss. She hasn't taken a mate to this bed. Far as I can tell, I'm the only other being who's laid in it other than her. How can I not become giddy?

I'm beginning to second guess my original thought. Harley may be more aggressive than I anticipated, but that's hard to gauge. Alphas are typically aggressive, ESPECIALLY when in their rut. God it's overwhelming. Even just her bedding commands the Omega in me. Brings her to her knees.

Looking around the room, there's not much to gaze at. Plain blue walls. This bed and a dresser tucked into a closet are the only furniture. Some of her clothes are strewn about. Speaking of her clothes, it appears I'm wearing some of them. My heart pounds inside my chest, butterflies flutter in the most nauseating fashion in my stomach.

A black tank top and a pair of red and black sweatpants. She. Put. Her. Clothes. On. Me! Oh my gosh, she saw me naked?! And I wasn't even conscious for it! Yikes, I'm feeling a liiittle shy and bashful.

I sit up, sucking air through clenched teeth when pain shoots into my side. My palm presses gently to the area. Fuck that's tender, to say the least. Lifting the tank top, I see a bandage covers my wound. Last night's events come flooding through my mind.

The woods. That hunter. Being shot and carried here by Harley. Those strange herbs. I verbally sigh. The ass I made of myself. I should get up, but I guiltily wish to remain here. In her space. Carefully, I purposely roll around in her bed. Rubbing my scent in and mixing it with hers. Fuuuck that smells euphoric. Right.

As much as it pains me, I should investigate. Thank them for saving my ass again and prove I'm not totally useless and unable to recover. Gently I step out of her bed, pleased in the fact my scent can be smelled all over. I move slowly, the slightest movement causes a horrid pain. Already I'm bleeding through the bandage.

Opening the door, I take a moment to listen. I hear the clattering of pans, followed by Harley as she speaks. A bubbly, high pitched tone carries through the house.

"Ya think she likes eggs scrambled or fried?"

"I don't know, Harls. I don't care." Yikes. My face expresses the term. Ivy sounds testy already. Maybe it's in my best interest to stay put. I debate my options for a minute or so before ultimately deciding I should get this over with. I could puke from my anxiety. Taking a deep breath in, I make my way down the hall.

Cute little place they have. Wood walls. Soft carpet. Not much decor out here either. Swallowing, I use the sounds of clattering dishes to locate my way to their kitchen.

The first person I see is Ivy. She's sitting at a glass table, facing the direction I'm coming from. Her head titled down as she reads a book, she brings a cup up to her lips. Tea. Black tea. What's going on with me? Since when could I smell things so effortlessly? Maybe my senses are heightened because I'm wounded? That must be it.

Harley is who I see next. She's platting up breakfast. Steak and eggs. She cooked? For me? Please don't have a heart attack and die NOW! If I were to die at all, please let it have been when I first got shot. I step into the kitchen, Harley snaps her head to the right to look at me. A giant smile forms on her lips, her eyes twinkle at me.

"YER AWAKE! FINALLY! I was gonna get ya up anyways, ya need ta eat! SIT SIT SIT!" My mouth rests open foolishly as I take baby steps to the table. Uhh where do I sit? There's only a few chairs, but the last thing I wish to do is invade upon Ivy. My eyes look to her, silently asking her permission.

It takes her a few moments before she even acknowledges me. Looking up from her book, she gestures with her hand to the chair I'm standing in front of. It's diagonal from her, by the head of the table. Swallowing my nerves, I sit myself down. Harley rushes over a plate and mug and sets them down in front of me. It smells delicious. I'm starved. I can't even remember the last time I ate.

Tea. Sweeter than Ivy's. Like honey. I glance up at Harley for just a second, ensuring I don't make eye contact before my eyes look back down. I'm not worthy, for one.

For two, I don't know her well enough to make it. It's a respect thing. She's an Alpha, I'm just an Omega. I'm in her domain. Things like this have been ingrained heavily into me by my aristocratic family.

"Thank you. It looks great. You didn't have to do this." She giggles lightheartedly and nudges me with her hand.

"She was making it for herself anyways." Ivy chimes in. I nod once, an embarrassed smile on my lips lasts but a moment before my face rests as neutrally as I can manage.

"Ahh, Red! Stop makin' her nervous! Don't mind her, sweetness. She ENJOYS being edgy!" Harley said that in a playfully teasing manner, but I don't dare laugh. "Well go on, then! Eat!" Dammit. I'm walking on eggshells. It's awfully tense in here.

I sip my tea. I was right. Honey. Among other things. Harley giggles up a storm. I try to think nothing of it as my eyes remain down. Picking up my steak with my hand, I rip a piece off it with my teeth. It's perfectly made. Just the right amount of blood, leaning towards the rare side of medium rare.

"Barbaric." Ivy judges. With wide eyes, I quickly place my steak back down. At least I make sure I finish chewing and swallow before speaking.

"S-sorry. Been outta wolf form awhile. Feeling..." My voice trails off. Primal. SHUT UP! Lucian HELP me their scents and auras are messing with my head. Shouldn't have stayed so long in Harley's bed. I can't seem to act right. Though could I ever? I need to get it together, before they can SMELL my primal instinct to be at their feet. Hell, I'm fearing even I can.

Harley fixes her plate and sits at the head of the table, to my left with her own mug of lightly colored coffee. "Ya ain't been outta it as long as ya think. Ya were sleepin' in wolf form."

I was? Makes sense. We heal faster in wolf form than human, depending on the wound and severity. It honestly feels like my intestines could spill outta me like some horror prop. "How long have I been out?"

Harley takes a bite of her steak, much like I had, using her hands and her teeth to rip a piece off. Ivy says nothing to her, in fact, she doesn't even look fazed. "Uhm, a few days now. Pretty brutal wound ya got there. That rifle did a numba on yer insides."

Days? I've been here for days already? No wonder I feel starved. "Annnyywayss..Spill it, sweetness." I swallow my food, trailing tea behind it.

"Spill what exactly?"

"Let's start with why ya were in tha woods. Why ya took that bullet." Ahhh! The worst part of all of this, no doubt they can smell every emotion in me. Probably hear my heart racing as well. How utterly mortifying this all this. What was I thinking?! Taking a deep breath, I speak with as submissive and casual tone as I can muster.

"Uhh..I heard gunshots. Investigated it. As for why I took that bullet, uhhmm.. I couldn't stand to see you shot. Would you rather I had done that?"

Ivy closes her book, tossing it on the glass table. Her hands wrap around her mug. "Yes but why would that be? She's not your Alpha, not your responsibility to protect." I swallow hard. Holy fuck is Ivy intense. I find it strange Harley rolls around with her. She's so easy going.

"Nooo but..." I sigh, rubbing my eyes harshly as I finish my tea all in one go. Is it me, or is this making me lightheaded? "Is there alcohol or something in this tea?"

Harley nods her head. "Er somethin'." A shit eaten grin on her face, she almost seductively bites into her steak. Wonder how those teeth feel when- STOP!

"But what? I'm failing to understand who you are, why you're here. Why you followed us." Uh oh. I didn't think it could get any worse from last night.

"Ives! Come on! Yer scarin' her. She can't open up if yer just gonna discourage her. Sorry, sweetness. You were sayin'?"

"She is awfully sweet, isn't she? It's nauseating." Ivy...finds...my..scent...sickening? I push my tongue into my cheek and stand from my chair.

"Look uhh. Thanks for patching me up and stuff. I'm fine though so I'll get out of your hair." I take only a few steps before Harley stands, her hand wraps around my wrist.

"Ya can't leave! Not like that! And definitely not before ya clue us in! Ivy will SHUSH!" Harley looks back to Ivy, a scolding tone to her voice as she said that. It's weird. Seeing two female Alphas together. I must admit it's new to me. I don't understand how their dynamic works.

Harley leads me back to my chair. I blow out air as I retake my seat. I shouldn't have come. Me and my fantasy of living happily ever after. Shoulda figured that'd never be the case. Harley refills my mug. It is a comfort, I sip it instantly as I think.

"Fine. I'll be nice. Go on." What the hell is in this tea? It's helping settle my nerves, open up so I'll just take the help where I could use it. I drink a few more sips. Before I know it, the words come rushing out of my mouth, like uncontrollable word vomit.

"Look. The thing is...you saved my life from those wolves. You led me to Bludhaven. If not for that, I would have surely died or been banished had I made it in my own time. Though it doesn't matter because I left on my own volition anyways. I couldn't get you out of my head. At all. Soo when my heat came, I toughed it out and then made my way here. It's where I deemed most likely to find you. I wanted to find you because I wanted to thank you. For saving my life. Not only that but I... I.."

I'm unsure whether it's a blessing or a curse, but Harley interrupts before I can finish that sentence. "Wait a minute. Ya left Bludhaven? Why'd ya do that?"

"Mm. What I want to know is why you were there in the first place. I get the sense you come from original bloodline. I doubt I'm wrong, but do correct me if I am."

I chuckle in sheer discomfort. This is a LOT harder than I thought it would be. It seemed easy in my head. Impossible now that I'm faced with them. Once again, I find myself popping off the answers they seek before I can think too much on it.

"Uhh well I left Bludhaven because I entered my first heat and refused to mate with anyone. Including the leader, Dean. I was only with Bludhaven to begin with because I was essentially disowned by my family. You're right, I'm from the original bloodline, Lycaon. Y/N Lycaon, that's my name. I was cast out for basically being a joke to the family. Couldn't hunt, fight, breed. But you know I find that really fucked up because it's not like my family ever did anything to help that!"

"Hmm, and what is it you feel they should have done?" I sip more tea. What a godsend. I shrug my shoulders and sigh.

"Sure, as a wolf, especially being a Lycaon, I should have far greater instincts but I was raised in a very lax and comfortable lifestyle. My mother prefers her human side than to her wolf. She insisted on teaching me useless shit. Studies and arts. I'm a pro in our history, but Lucian forbid I know how to track anything. I suppose maybe it's because they thought it in vain? I mean you saw me. I'm small. Dull ass claws and fangs. Small bite. I'm a disgrace I guess. But you can't raise someone like a human and be surprised when their wolf lacks!" I take a moment to breathe from firing off.

"Iiiii mean... I can see where ya comin' from, sweetness. That sounds rough, not gonna lie." Harley wipes her hands together, sipping her coffee before she resumes. "Howeva, I'm a firm believer one's wolf reflects how they feel about themselves. Maybe if ya worked on those skills ya feel yer lackin', yer wolf would "grow up" a lil?"

Ivy scoffs, laughing as if Harley just told a joke. "That's an old wives tale, Harls. Your wolf is your wolf." Harley throws her hands up, a pissed off expression as her eyes gesture to me. Is she...trying to make me feel better about being a shitty wolf?

"I wanna circle back ta that whole not matin' thing. Ya said somethin' about not bein' able ta breed?" I laugh once, downing the rest of my second cup of tea.

"Uhh yeahh. I only just started experiencing heats. I don't know why it came late. Honestly, we all thought it would never come at all buuuut it did. Finally."

Harley is such a comfort. She just..you know she's listening and not just hearing you. I'm not used to being listened to, especially by an Alpha.

"When did ya get yer first?" Nervously my hand combs through my hair, scratching the back of my head. My tone makes it apparent I'm shameful.

"Uhh just a month ago. Actually, that's the thing. I uhm. I got my first heat the morning after you two saved me and took me back to Bludhaven." The moment those words leave my mouth I regret it. I feel my face go hot to the touch. Harley and Ivy look between each other. Can't help feeling like they're doing that silent communicating again.

"Seriously? Like fer real? So ya only had one?" All I can do is nod my head. "And ya didn't mate with any Alphas in yer pack?"

"No. I...I refused to. It wasn't any of them I wanted. I wanted you." OHHHH PLEASE! SHUT UP! My head hangs low, buried in my hands in embarrassment. Every second of silence that ticks by becomes more than I can bear.

"Really? Do you hear yourself? Coming from your family, you of all should know the importance of upholding roles." I blow air out at Ivy's response. Tears welt in my eyes as I glare down at my pathetic reflection in the glass of the table.

"I know. It's... It's a special kind of hell when you're born to submit AND rule at the same time. Even though I'm an Omega, my human side possesses a sort of.."

"Ego? I can imagine being of your family makes for an enlarged image of one's self." She says that so disgustingly. Fuuuck me.

"Rebelliousness? My wolf knows her place. Embraces her role. That's just an instinct ya can't fight no matter how hard you try. But my human side.. aggressive. Power hungry. Cunning. Not at all what you'd expect from an Omega. The curse of Lycaon blood. I guess you're right, I feel I'm better than others sometimes. You can see how that might cause issues. Guess that's why most of us just stay wolf. Easier to live in a more primal mindset than a logical and self aware one."

I hadn't realized my tears broke free until one lands on my hand. "Wait.. so YER a PRINCESS?!"

"Harls! Honestly! That's all you got out of that?"

I can't help but chuckle. I wipe the tears from my face as I look up and face Harley. "Again, I was basically disowned but...yes. The 150th Princess." Harley grins in a way I can't exactly place.

"Wait a minute, so if that's true, aren't there certain... Traditions, so to speak?" I nod my head, knowing exactly what she's getting at.

"You know your stuff." She so gracefully shrugs at me. If you saw us all, you'd think she'd be the princess, belonging to royalty more than you'd ever suspect it was me.

"It doesn't matter now. I long ruined that. HAD I been more up to par, then yes. I was promised to an Alpha in another prestigious family. Since I never entered heat, I couldn't breed. They didn't want me. I'm sure my family will figure out something. It's not like it usurps their throne to not mate me off anyways. But they are rather cross with me."

Harley clicks her tongue, she coos in a heartfelt and empathetic fashion. "I'm sorry ta hear that." I shake my head, finally locking eyes with her.

"Don't be. I'm not. It's not what I wanted, even if I matured properly. I've always been a little defiant, you could say. Guess that's what brought me here. You said you do what you want, when you want. That sounds like how I've lived my life thus far. The reason I tracked you down was to ask you...if...wherever you go, whatever you do, would you..let me with you?"

Harley stares at me in an intrigued way. Though maybe that's wishful thinking. I swear her eyes just glimmered at me. "Fascinating story. You'll be on your way now?" My heart shatters with one, cold sentence.

"Red! She can't go! Look at her! Her bandage is oozin'! Come with me." Standing from her chair, Harley holds her hand out to me. I look up at her, unable to contain the sheer relief and selfishness of wanting nothing more than to take her hand.

She leads me to the bathroom, motioning for me to take a seat. I sit on the edge of the bathtub, pressing my back against the wall. Harley grabs a first aid kit and presses against my leg. I move it to inside the tub, now straddling the edge. She mimics me, sitting a lot closer than I anticipated.

Setting the open kit in her lap, her hands quickly remove the tank top from my back. "I...I could have just lifted it up!" My cheeks go red hot, my hands instantly move to keep me modest. Thankfully it seems I still have my sports bra on. She grimaces back at me. Her voice flirtatiously teases.

"Ya questionin' me, Omega Princess?" Her words bring the most embarrassing blush to my cheeks, that she giggles at. I shake my head, a flustered expression on my face and in my tone.

"No. Of-of course not."

"Good! Besides, I had ta change ya a few days ago anyways. Tha time fer bein' shy in that department has passed. This maayyy sting." She presses an alcohol soaked ball to my wound. I hiss through my teeth, jerking when it does more than sting. Her hand braces me, pushing me gently against the wall and holding me in place. I pray she doesn't feel my heart. I could die from this all, truly.

"Sh sh sh. I know. It was preeettty nasty. That motha fucker, wish we hadn't killed him so quick. This is why yer stayin' with us. We gotta keep an eye on this."

"Mmm, lovely." I swallow to resist my urge to scream. Being this close to Harley, her Alpha scent is intoxicating my mind. I do my best to contain it, not let it be so obviously known. I can't help but feel she does anyways.

After she applies a new bandage to my wound, she closes up the kit and sets it behind her. Sliding even closer to me, she leans in, bringing her lips to my ear.

"Thanks fer savin' me. We'll call it even?" My jaw clenches. I've been around Alphas all my life and yet, it's only been her who's presence does unspeakable things to me. I get this sense in my gut that I'd be flustered even if I were human and her scent played no part at all. So beautiful. Strong. Powerful.

I nod once slowly. "Y-you're welcome. Y-yeah, call it even. Though I think I owe you again now." She giggles attractively, a seductive tone to her voice.

"Don't worry, we'll think of a way ya can repay me." I swallow, my voice reduced to a whisper.

"Yes Ma'am."

******************************************

Peekin' my head inta my room, I see Princess has changed back ta wolf as she sleeps. She is a small lil thing. Cute though. Can't help but want ta protect her, like a pup. I leave tha door cracked just slightly and head inta tha livin' room.

"Well? How is she?" Ploppin' down beside Ives, I kick my feet up on tha coffee table.

"Back ta wolf. Hope she gets some good healin' in tonight."

"I'm sure she will, we gave her a lot of healing accelerants." I chuckle quietly back at Red, raising my eyebrows.

"Ya, among otha things. So..what do ya think? Ya heard tha truth from her mouth, no doubt 'bout that." Ivy combs her fingers through her hair and sighs.

"I dunno, Harls. Im grateful she saved your life but I don't think I want an Omega around. If that's what we wanted, we would have stayed with our packs." My jaw tightens, my teeth bite togetha as I think.

"I know Red, but.. Look. So we don't gotta make a decision right now, but at tha very least we can't send her away until she's betta." Ivy scoffs, shakin' her head as she folds her arms. Always so edgy! She don't like anyone really, so I can't be surprised she ain't fond of tha little wolf in my bed right now.

"Fine, okay? She can stay until she's healed. Consider it my thanks for saving you, even if we did have to in turn save her for a second time. I'll double the healing herbs in her tea tomorrow morning."

I smile small at Ives, she smiles small back at me. It's obvious we're disagreein' on this. That's tha thing about us though, we can disagree and have it not be a big thing. Maybe she's right. Havin' an Omega around could cramp tha style we got goin'.

"Still though, I'm feelin' a lil selfish and intrigued by her. Neva had someone refuse ta mate cuz of me. Ya know how their heats get, that's some hell ta go through. And she couldn't even be sure she'd find us again. That's just..wow."

"I think it's moronic." I click my tongue at Ivy, nudgin' her foot with mine.

"Don't act like that. Stop pretendin' we weren't hit with ruts around tha same time she had her FIRST heat. Ya wanna be hard on our primal roles and shit? What about that?" Ivy laughs as if that's tha craziest things she's eva heard. Okay, maybe it is. Can't say I've heard anythin' like this happenin' before.

"Harls.. I know who her mate was suppose to be. From that other prestigious family?" My eyebrows raise at her, curiosity heavy in my face. "My brother. My little brother at that. She said she's a Lycaon. Before I left my family, there was talk about forming a kind of deal between the Isley's and the Lycaon's. How could I have her here? You know they probably don't even know she's finally started her heats? Who's to say they won't change their mind if they hear of this?"

Now it's MY turn ta laugh at HER! "Ya serious, Red? Even if that's true, who cares? We don't! Ya wanna be hard on her fer runnin' from her duties like we both didn't do tha same! They denied her, she moved on. Fuck 'em. And I find it hard ta believe you give a fuck about yer family at all."

"You know I don't, not really. I just don't wish for any drama to be brought to us. We've been trying to stay under the radar. We haven't exactly been behaving, Harls. I'm not going to jeopardize our livelihood for the sake of an Omega, a useless one at that."

"We could help her! I'm bein' serious! Teach her ta hunt, fight, alla that! It sounds like she wasn't really brought up ta know any of that, ya can't fault her for fallin' short. And I don't care what ya say! I do believe if she felt more confident, her wolf would express that."

Ivy chuckles lightheartedly at me, a sparkle in her eyes and an adorning smile on her lips. "Ohh Harls. I do so love your optimism darling. Please could we just drop this for now?" I give her a sad smile and nod my head.

"Sure, Red. Ya wanna go fer a quick run?" She eagerly gets off tha couch and takes my hand, pullin' me with her.

*****************************************

What time is it? Late, must be. It's still dark outside. I had the worst nightmare. My family, Bludhaven. They all tore me to pieces when they learned I had taken to stray Alpha's as opposed to my promised. You know, being aristocratic is just another term for political. I hate politics.

Tossing and turning in Harley's bed, I can't seem to get comfortable. Nor can I calm down, even through Harley's scent. She was right, I've been sleeping wolf. Stretching out, I yawn big, finishing it in a whine when my side aches. I don't feel good. At all. I'm scared, honestly.

Scared that I'll die from this wound. Scared that they won't have me. That I'll be turned away. What will I do then? Maybe if I grovel at Dean's feet, he'd take me back. All this anxiety and pain. I can't stand it anymore.

Easing myself off the bed as gently as I can, I whimper when my paws hit the floor. Owww. Please don't throw up. Huh. The door is cracked. I could of sworn I shut it fully before I laid to rest. No complaints here, I don't have to shift to open it now. Shifting is becoming a bit of a hassle. It's using too much energy. Guess I'll stay wolf for awhile.

Wedging my nose between the door and it's frame, I push it open. Limping slowly down the hallway, I find my way to Harley and Ivy. They're sprawled out on the floor together. My eyes take them in. It's cute to be honest. I don't want to intrude on their den they got going on, but I don't wish to be alone either. Not when I'm so frightened and hurt. I need comfort.

Remaining at a respectful distance from the two Alpha wolves, I lay down on the floor where I can be near them, without being on top of them. Their scents together in this room, it's already doing wonders for making me feel safer. Now if something goes wrong in the night, they'll be right here to hopefully do something. Whether that's help, or put me out of my misery, is on them. I guess I'm okay with either at this point.

Curling up in a ball, tail to face, I shut my eyes and drift asleep. For the first time in my life, I get the best sleep. The safest sleep. I've never been happier.

Chapter 5: Day to Play

Summary:

Y/N is trying to prove herself useful to Harley and Ivy.

Notes:

I'm actually having an absolute blast writing this. I've been hooked into the Omegaverse.

Chapter Text

In the early morning, I made a trip to the store and purchased some groceries for Harley and Ivy's den. I feel like such a burden, them wasting their resources on me. I decided I would replace it, and then some.

While wolves typically stick to a meatier diet, it doesn't hurt to nurture the human in us with fruits and vegetables as well. I believe in embracing both sides, even if it's not always easy for me to do so. After all, they're each one half in the whole of who you are.

I made it back in one piece, my wound is healing far faster than I anticipated. This must be a record in fact. While still raw and not quite over, it's definitely easier to move around and any organs impacted seem good as new. I don't push myself too much as I begin cooking up the steaks and slicing up the various fruits I have obtained.

Harley and Ivy emerge from their rooms just as I'm finishing setting the table. Each of their plates contains a more bloody and tender steak, seasoned perfectly for more profound taste. I'm a bit of a chef, one of those more useless skills my mother had taught me. I can make the most mundane and basic food taste phenomenal.

I've placed a bowl of fresh fruit on both their plates. Sliced apple, grapes, pears. Fruit is great for eating in the morning. Lots of natural sugar to start your day with. My mother taught me how cooking for those you care for can bring you a sense of purpose and pride.

She sure was right. After putting this all together for them, I feel more like I have something to offer them. Useful. Besides, doing this for them has made me a bit giddy. I have this primal urge to care for them. Make whatever home they have that much homier.

Of course, my mother thought I'd end up with a man. She always said the fastest way to a man's heart is through his stomach. Perhaps the same applies to Harley and Ivy? There's nothing more primally satiating than tearing into a fresh corpse, but a well made home meal shouldn't be overlooked.

"Princess! Ya made breakfast fer us?! Shouldn't you be restin'?" I give her a pleased smile, but ensure my demeanor is heavily subservient to them. That's what this is all about anyways. Me serving them. It's all I wish to do.

"I'm grateful for the care you've given me, I wanted to make it up to you! I went shopping, restocked your kitchen. I wasn't sure how often you hunted though so I didn't get too much right away."

Harley eagerly takes her seat, sipping her coffee. I recreated it based off the smell over these how many mornings I've been here. She grins ear to ear at me.

"Did I make it alright? I went based off scent and gut feeling."

"It's perfect! Thank ya! It all smells GREAT!" Harley's already digging in, humming and moaning her approval as Ivy reluctantly sits down. She gently shakes her mug of tea, whirlpooling the liquid around inside as if checking it for poison.

She brings it to her lips and takes a sip. My heart goes still inside my chest. She says nothing but continues sipping it as she cracks open her book. I feel a little offput. She hasn't given any praise or scolding. No comment or expression at all in how she feels about the morning I have prepared for her. Dammit!

Harley looks at Ivy but I can't place any certain emotion behind her gaze. "Ya should try this steak, Ives! It's ta die fer! I neva thought anything could beat bitin' inta tha cow itself but she sure did!"

Ivy sips her tea, a raised eyebrow. "Go on and eat it then, Harls. No one is stopping you." That's all she says before her nose buries back into her book. Even if Harley has fallen in love with my cooking, it still seems like a failure if Ivy won't even look at it. Shit. I sigh quietly, swallowing down my overwhelming sense to cry.

"Uhm," it's already gotten to me, my voice is shaky in it's uncertainties. "If it's alright with you two, I also got cleaning supplies. Figured I could tidy up since I've been messing it up in here."

Harley looks at me, her eyes shining brightly in the sunlight slipping in through the blinds. Ocean blue. I could swim in them. Hell, I wish I could. Cooking has made it a little warm in the house. Shit. Should have opened a window.

"Aw crap, I'm so sorry! I made it kind of toasty in here. I'll open a window?"

"Uhh, sure Princess? I think it's fine in here but you do you." Swallowing more internal pain, I crack open a few windows. The breeze feels nice. I'm so incredibly anxious. I'm all trying to do is impress and please them but I can't stop overlooking every little thing.

Ivy grabs her tea mug and stands from the table. "I'm going to read outside. She's right, it's hot in here." Ohh no. Tears. They're forming in the corners of my eyes.

My head hangs low in defeat as I stare at the carpet. Ivy stops right beside me as she opens the door.

"What are you getting at by the way? Are you saying Harley and I live in a pigsty?"

Ivy takes a step closer to me. Her human form is a good few inches taller than I. She can see over the top of my head, barefoot. Her eyes narrow in distaste at me, her voice reflects just how she feels about me: she doesn't.

"I don't much APPRECIATE some UNWANTED Omega coming in here and playing HOUSE." Her words. The frightening and powerful voice in which she shouts them, brings me to my knees. Literally.

The enraged Alpha in her has reached inside me to my shamed Omega and quickly humbled her. My ass plants to the carpet between spread thighs as my head hangs in shame.

"I'll be outside. Let me know when you're ready to go, Harls." The door shuts quietly behind her. Tears fall the distance to my hands in my lap. I had only wanted to do something good for them. I failed.

"Sweetness, you should eat as well. Come and do that."

"B-But-"

"I said COME EAT!" My body jumps from the aggression in her tone. Great. Now it seems like Harley is equally fed up with me. Shaking like a leaf, I get up to my feet and fix myself a plate.

I eat at the counter, I don't feel like I should invade upon Harley's space right now. It doesn't take any wolf long to learn the lesson of giving an Alpha their distance when they're like this.

It's not like I'm a stranger to Alphas or their aggression, so why does Harley and Ivy's shake me to my core so much? In fact, why do they do any of the things they do to me? I've spent my entire life being carefree, refusing to succumb to my primal urges and instincts. All for them to shatter my world with one greeting.

Harley stands from the table after she's eaten all her food. She places herself behind me. Her hand makes a fist in my hair, tugging my head back. As terrified as I am right now, the act alone has attracted the Omega in me. Rule me, Alpha. Please.

I find my heart beating a mile a minute. My body temperature is rising from primal attraction. Such an Alpha. Smells like one too. Fuuuck does she smell like wet dog, heavy with aggression. It's disgusting. It's arousing.

"Ya wanna clean today? Ya have my permission. I won't be gone long, try not ta die while I'm out." All I can do is nod my head, which I can't even do all that well with how tightly she has my hair.

Harley releases me and heads out the door. I breathe out the moment it shuts, gasping for air. I hadn't even realized I had been holding my breath. I guess I'll start with cleaning up breakfast.

Collecting the dishes from the table, my heart skips a beat when I see the fruit bowl in Ivy's spot is empty. When did she eat it? Ahh, I guess Harley could have eaten it too. No matter, I'm glad some of it was eaten. Even if just Harley, I can feel a sense of pride knowing she's going about her day with a full belly because of me.

Once breakfast is cleaned up and leftovers (that I'll use for myself only) is stashed in the fridge, I begin work on the rest of the house. I never meant to insult their living conditions. This place is pretty clean. Dusty, bathroom needed work as did the kitchen. Otherwise, there wasn't much that needed attention. I didn't do their rooms. That's a definite overstepping of boundaries.

I had to focus my attention down, to the crooks and crannies. Wiping off light switches, dusting baseboards, vacuuming carpets and sweeping floors. Harley and Ivy come back a few hours later. I don't ask where they've been. It's none of my business. I don't even wonder.

"It smells great in here! Like lavender." Lavender is a calming fragrance. My mother taught me how to use fragrances and essences in an attempt to make a home one way or the other. Upset Alpha? Lavender. I smile meekly at Harley, once again not making eye contact. I speak with a submissive and humbled tone.

"Just some candles. Glad you like it." Ivy walks slowly around the house. Is she...finger testing? Wiping her finger along things to check for dust? She once again says nothing. However, I'll take a lesson from breakfast and just be grateful for her silence. Silence seems to mean I'm doing alright in her book. Though who really knows?

"Ya feelin' alright ta shift? Ya gotta be sick of bein' cooped up. Let yer wolf legs run and all that?" I nod once, a pleasant smile as I finish up wrapping up my cleaning.

"That sounds lovely actually."

****************************************

"We'll fargo tha woods ya got shot in. There's anotha stretch of woods in this town. Don't worry, it still ain't on anyone's turf." I wasn't worried in the slightest, even if it were on someone's turf. I've seen what these two can do. I've never felt safer.

Walking around the side of the house, we reach a street. It's now that I notice there's a little store sharing the lot with their house. Ivy's Irises. Wait a minute..

"You should check out Ivy's Irises. Get yourself an all natural moisturizer or whatever girls are into. Southeast of town."

Frank's advice replays in my mind. He gave me that advice after laying eyes on that drawing of Harley and Ivy. Coincidence?

"What's up? Ya look..deep in thought." I shake my head nonchalantly. "Come on! Don't lie! Ain't polite ta lie ta Alphas, Omega Princess."

I chuckle nervously at her, luckily she chuckles back. That could have warranted a correction.

"Do either of you know a guy named Frank? Human?" Harley's face scrumptious in a dramatic "thinking real hard" expression.

"Nope! Why?" My eyes look to Ivy, but she's staring straight ahead and obviously not participating in this conversation.

"Nothing. Uhm. I literally bumped into him at the school and he mentioned I should check out Ivy's Irises. Get me some all natural moisturizer." Harley laughs amused. She seems back to her bubbly and chipper self. I can still smell it on her though. The aggression. The leadership. She's an Alpha, through and through. Ivy too.

"Red's place, obviously. She's a bit of a botanist. Turns plants inta all kinds of crazy things that she sells. Cute little shop. We'll hafta stop in there on tha way back so ya can see."

I bite my tongue before saying something stupid. Like making an ass statement about how maybe Ivy should be tending to her shop instead. Not my business. I swallow down my intrusive human nature.

We walk awhile in the woods as our human selves before they lead me to a nice secluded area. As that hunter demonstrated, it's best to run carefree as wolves away from the general population. Where people would expect wolves to be and hopefully avoid. Such nasty, murderous creatures humans are. I can't imagine how hard they'd try to eradicate us if they knew for a fact we could walk amongst them.

Some people choose to strip before shifting. Just as Harley and Ivy are doing right now. Me? I've always preferred just shifting. Takes your clothes off for you.

"Goof! Tryna have a deer er somethin' eat yer clothes? Well my clothes I guess. Hahaha!" One of those huffing barks escapes me. Oops! Is what I said. Wolves can communicate easy between ourselves, though from wolf to human form has a little rockier of a language barrier. Human to human, wolf to wolf. Easy. Wolf to human? A little trickier. Of course there's exceptions, but that's a story for another day.

"No worries, I got ya." Harley and Ivy fold our clothes and hide them away in a thickett before shifting themselves. I didn't peep at them, that's very unbefitting of an unmated Omega.

"Ready?" Harley asks, a teasing and playful tone to her voice.

"For what?" I ask curiously.

"RUN!" Harley jumps at me, nipping gently at my hind leg, I break off in a sprint. She gives chase as I run as fast as I can from her. I run zig zag to throw her off. It's never smart to run straight.

She stays on my ass almost the whole time, I have to work to stay away from her. Her nipping teeth provide more than enough motivation to push myself. Magically my wound doesn't hurt much at all. We run for a while before she calls it.

"Alright! Alright! I give!" I stop running instantly, circling back to her as we catch our breath. Ivy kept a steady pace trailing behind us. Watching? Or up to something herself? I was too busy running in front to see what she was up to. Again, not my business.

"Yer pretty fast! Don't know why ya think yer slow." I feel my insides warm at her praise.

"Slower than other Omegas that is, but thank you." Omega's are built for speed. For running from unwanted mates or fights. Alphas are more so built for fighting. They don't run away from anything really, so they're slower.

"How's tha wound?" I feel butterflies in my stomach as Harley checks in on me. While breakfast was rough, it's already behind me. As a wolf, you can't hold on to times like that. We are who we are and it's not proper to hold a wolf begrudgingly for their temperaments.

"Fine! My side is feeling a little sore now that I've stopped running, but nothing compared to how it felt even yesterday!"

Harley leads us to a creak, where we take a moment to catch a drink. Mmm. Fresh creak water. While disgusting to humans, as a wolf there's nothing like water straight from the source.

My eyes spot a plant in front of me. It's tucked beside a tree. I know enough to know it's Swedish Ivy. Rarer to find in nature than say a store. My mother touched on plant life during my studies. Leaving the creak, I approach the plant and sniff it. Virtually senseless, at least to my nose.

If I nip it just right, I should be able to sever a clipping perfectly while maintaining it's root. It can be later transplanted back at home! Uh...their home, I mean. Doing just that, I jump proudly at the sight.

Picking up the plant delicately between my teeth, I trot over to Ivy and place it at her feet.

"You brought me a plant?" She says that unimpressed but I don't let that stop me. If I want to prove myself, I have to keep trying! Surely she isn't as cold as she makes herself out to be! How else did Harley and her get together?

"It's Swedish Ivy!"

"You killed a plant to bring it to me? Much appreciated." My ears push backwards as a whine escapes my throat.

"I-its not dead. I did it so I could get the clipping perfect. Look! There's the root! You can plant it back at your house! It might be cute in the kitchen windowsill!"

Ivy goes quiet. While she says nothing, I feel my heart sputter when she picks it up in her mouth and walks off. Yes! Surely that made an impression on her! Even if she doesn't keep it, I was able to find something to connect with her on! Plants!

She must know TONS about them to run a store like she does and make things from them. Not only that, but I still remember the herbs given to me the night they had to get the bullet out. She sure is smart. I like it. She's like an all around naturalist at her core. She has her animal side, and her human side is in touch with the other end of nature. The plants and whatnot. Best of both worlds.

I find Harley scratching at a tree, I sit beside her as she does so. "Give it a go! Sharpen up those claws!" As reluctant as I am, who am I to disobey? Ha! Let me rephrase. Who am I to disobey her? I would never, not in a million years.

Against the same tree just separate spots, I scratch at the bark. Pieces of it break off as my nails dig in. Yikes. It looks so awful! I've seen pups leave greater marks on trees. I whine at tha sight, shaking out the shavings of bark from my fur.

"Ehh don't worry about it, sweetness. Gotta start somewhere!" Her praise. I'm becoming addicted to it. If she keeps it up, I'll need narcan. I'll go into fatal withdrawal should I stop receiving it.

I don't know where the day has gone. It slipped by at the speed of light. We've spent most of the day as our wolves. It's freeing. This. Running around and doing whatever you want. No nagging leader. No jobs to uphold. Truly free. With them. We all rest on a hill together, obviously under the cover of the woods as we watch the sunset.

"Awhh Ives. Remember our first sunset together?" I hear Ivy chuckle, her silky voice speaks almost hypnotically as it coos.

"I sure do, Harls. What a day that was."

"What's the story?" I ask, holding my breath when they both go silent. I refind it when Harley begins the tale.

"We had both been on our own fer a long time. Doin' tha true lone wolf thing. We stumbled inta each otha."

"Stumbled is an odd way to put it though I guess it does apply." Harley cracks up. In this moment, it seems it's just the two of them, reminiscing together. I'm fine with that. I'm all to happy to sit in the background. As long as I'm with them, I'm happy to do or be anything.

"My ex, if ya can call him that. More like some asshole who thought I belonged ta him even though I'm more Alpha than he. He's got serious issues. Once he has his sights on ya, he becomes obsessed. Anyways, he was tryna force me ta go back home with him. But Ives, she came outta nowhere. Told me I didn't hafta do shit!"

Ivy hums, her snout presses into Harley's ear as she laps at her face.

"You didn't! Not really. Im happy I was around to remind you." They laugh giddily together. It's nice to see them both so happy and opened up. I don't spoil it by opening my dumb mouth.

We found ourselves some food, by that, I mean Harley and Ivy hunted some rabbits for us. I eat mine away from them, out of respect. Underneath the shining stars, light rain dampens the leaves providing coverage from above. We fall asleep.

Chapter 6: Logic Often Leads to Turmoil

Summary:

Y/N is having a bad day. While Harley expresses her willingness to help, Y/N can't help but overthink.

Chapter Text

A party. A mockery. Goody. I can't express how insulting the whole thing is. Perhaps I should feel honored. Even if they don't realize a Lycan sits in this very class, it could be fun to witness their worship. Maybe worship is a bit much, uhmm interest. Either way, I definitely should keep my eye on this.

Leaving the "lecture", I head back towards Harley and Ivy's. I had breakfast prepared for them again this morning, but I had to leave for class before they awoke. Walking past Ivy's store front, I decide to take a peek. Sign says open, so she must be awake and tending to her shop.

Opening the door, a tiny bell dings to announce my arrival.

"Welcome to- oh. What are you doing in here, little wolf?" She sounded so pleasant, before she realized it was me. Nice to know even strangers get treated better by her than me. I pace around the shop as I speak.

"Promise I'll buy something?" She shakes her head as she rolls her eyes. She goes back to reading the book stretched out between her fingers. Looking around, it seems she really does have everything.

Soaps, shampoos, conditioners. Candles. Hell, even shirts supposedly all made from plants. How even? I pick up an Ivy's Irises shirt in my size and continue browsing.

"Be realistic." Ivy retorts. I shrug my shoulders at her.

"I am? What? I can't represent? Bring in more business for you by sporting a shirt?" She goes silent. Seems I've made a point. I'm picking up a lotion just as the bell dings.

"Welcome!" Ivy pleasantly greets. I turn to see who's just stumbled in.

"How you doing, Ivy? Hey wolf girl." Frank. Offf course.

"Y/N." I respond in an irritable fashion. Today really hasnt been the best thus far. I can feel it in the air. Today's just weird. Frank chuckles as he browses.

"Why does that bother you so much?" Frank asks, picking up a candle and giving it a whiff.

"Because my name is Y/N. Not wolf girl. Besides, the townspeople are spooked right now. There was an attack. Wolves aren't in the best light in this town right now." Frank shrugs nonchalantly as he checks out some shampoo.

"So? Wolves are wolves. Right? Can't fault them for acting off their nature." I click my tongue. What do you know about a wolf's nature? A tight jaw, I bring my shirt, a lotion and a pine scented candle to the register.

"Thirty even." Frank appears beside me, handing over a twenty and a ten. I grab the cash from his hand and throw it back at him. He gives me a goofy smile.

"Can't I be a gentleman?" I scowl at him, ice in my tone.

"No. I can pay for my own shit. You pay for yours." I don't know why it bothered me so much. Maybe because I feel he's shaming me in front of Ivy. I'm not so helpless in that I need anyone buying shit for me. I have plenty of money. Not only that, I don't trust his intentions.

"Apologies, Frank. Please excuse her rudeness." Ha! MY rudeness?! I take a deep breath in. He smells like oak. It's his body wash. Judging from the products in his hands, he only washes himself with products from Ivy's shop. Very earthy of him.

"No worries. She's a cold one huh?" They chuckle together and I feel a horrid rage develop inside me. Fuck Frank. I've done nothing but try to get in Ivy's good graces and he's already there? I pull forty from my pocket and toss it on the counter. Grabbing my things, I exit the store without a goodbye or good day.

Huffing and mumbling to myself, I enter the Alphas home. Fuck this town. Fuck Frank. Fuck it all.

"Yikes. Ya alright there, Princess? I can smell that ya know." She's talking about my emotions. I'm sure I reek of anger and pain.

"I'm having a bad day. Sorry, I don't mean to taint your place with it." I feel so horribly uncomfortable. In my skin. In this place.

"Go soak in tha tub. Calm down a lil and clear yer head." It doesn't sound like a suggestion. Feels more like an order. I give her an apologetic smile as my eyes pan to the tribal looking tattoos wrapping around her upper biceps. Some wolves choose to get their pack tribal symbol tatted on them. Not uncommon. I don't believe hers belongs to any tribe though. In fact, hers is the symbol of freedom.

"Uhh. Sure. Yeah. Thank you." I grab my duffel bag that I used to pack some of my clothes into. Starting the water, I make it a little hotter than I probably should. I find heat helps with my aggression. Burn it out of me.

Stripping down, my eyes scan over my own tattoo. A crescent moon graces the crevice created by my hip bone. This symbol is limited to those of Lycaon descent. It's tradition that members get it on their 13th/14th birthdays. The age ones heats or ruts typically begin. As much as I feel defective, I'm glad I only just started experiencing heats. They're fucking miserable.

Soaking in the hot water, I take slow and deep breaths as I try to relax. Bad days happen. Nothing you can do about them. I feel so silly. It's not like anything too awful even happened today. Aside from Frank humiliating me in front of Ivy. A human boy rushing to aide me in front of an Alpha. Kill me.

I stay in the tub until the water grows cold. Drying myself off, I change into a comfy pair of sweats. I debated wearing my new shirt, but after that humiliation I can't bring myself to. I decide to throw on my favorite tee. It's worn out, faded after all these years but it's my comfort outfit. And I really need to feel that right now.

Exiting the bathroom, I see Harley dumping blankets and other soft materials in a pile. She looks at me, a casual tone to her voice.

"Hey! Figured ya could use yer own space today so I gathered some things up! I don't mind where ya go, though Ivy's is probably not ideal." I give her an airy laugh.

"No argument there. No offense to her, but she's not exactly comforting." Harley gives me a glare. I swallow and hang my head in remorse. Me and my mouth. Everything is going wrong today. Without a word, I scoop up blankets in my arm and head to Harley's room.

I already know where I wish to go. Pushing her dresser out from her closet, I reposition it along a bedroom wall. Not in the way of anything, I just needed it out of the closet.

Tossing several blankets into the closet, I adjust them to make a nice little spot to lay. Her closet isn't that deep but there's just enough space I can lay and be fully encased in it's walls.

Harley enters, setting my candle on the dresser top and lighting it. I bunch up the blankets, fluffing up the area for more comfort. I curl up in a tight ball, my thumb between my teeth as I gnaw on my fingernail. Harley observes me.

"Uhhmm..thanks. For letting me take over your closet." She chuckles goodnaturedly at me, crossing her arms over her chest as she leans back into the wall by the door.

"Don't mention it. Bad day huh?" I shrug, rolling my eyes.

"Yeah. Sort of. Nothing's going right." My head presses to my wound. It's almost fully healed. I should be happy by that fact. I'm not. Ivy said I could only stay until I've healed. I'm surprised she hasn't kicked me out yet. I'm more than healed enough to be released.

"H-How long? Do I have here before Ivy gives me the boot?" Harley vibrates her lips together.

"Don't know. I gotta talk ta her about that. Glad yer wound healed up nicely. Probably a good thing yer Lycaon. An average wolf wouldn't have survived that. Hybrid? Eh, maybe. But not as well."

All I can do is nod my head. She's right. That just further fills me with relief that I had been hit and not her. I couldn't bear it if she... Tears stream my face. I hadn't even realized I was on the verge of crying. Seems I'm always crying. I never used to really. Only since I found them do I find myself crying over every little thing. Maybe it's because I feel safe. I can trust them. Even if I maybe shouldn't.

"Ya wanna talk about it?" My breath sighs out of me.

"I don't want to bother you with it. I'm fine, just emotional today. I'm sorry." She giggles. It has a way of calming me. It also makes me feel like an ass. Like I'm the only one thinking too much into shit.

"Yer not botherin' me. I like listenin' ta people. Talkin' is therapeutic. Helps work some of that shit out, so if it'll help ya ta talk, do that. I'm all ears."

That candle smells amazing. Homey. It's not until I smell lavender that I realize Harley had lit that one up as well. You wouldn't think lavender and pine would go together so well.

"I'm anxious. Unsure. Feeling pathetic and sorry for myself I guess. I'm trying not to. I've always had a pack. Even if they weren't so welcoming or supportive, it was nice to somewhat belong."

Harley shakes her head, a pleasant smile on her face. Her voice teases. "You Omegas. Must be rough. I can't imagine submittin' ta anyone or anythin'." I laugh alongside her.

"I can't either half the time." Harley cocks her head at me, her tongue pushes into her cheek.

"Ya can't? Huh." The way she says that. I can't help but feel like she's taunting me. I'm sure my instinct to submit to her radiates off me like some North Star. As the days go on, I find even my human form desires the very same. To serve her. Ivy too. Even their human sides seem to hold power over mine.

"I'll let ya be. Try ta relax. If ya get hungry, lemme know." All I can do is stare inta her eyes. Are we going to pretend what's happening right now isn't? Surely she understand the significance of this all.

Not only have I made a nest in her space, she encouraged it. In fact, I can't help but feel she knew where I would go and tempted me into doing it. Now she's expressing care for me.

Ahhh! It's all messing with my head! Sometimes she acts as if she's already my Alpha. But then the next minute, she's cold and exactly the opposite! Am I misreading everything? Putting too much into it because of my own selfish desire?

Fuck this. I need outta my more sensical mind. Standing up, I strip my clothes off me and toss them over the blankets. Shifting into wolf, I knead a spot before walking in circles and ultimately laying down. Tail to snout, I allow my mind to slip off into a more primal state. Be gone, emotion and logic. I stay there the rest of the day until ultimately drifting off to sleep.

Chapter 7: Life of Luxury

Summary:

Y/N must go home to attend a gathering. Ivy received an invite and invited Harley to be her plus one.

Y/N is anxious for them to be around her family, in her old family estate. How will it go?

Notes:

I apologize for the long chapter though I feel it was much needed. I wanted to touch on Y/N's status and where she comes from. I have no regrets.

Chapter Text

"Finally! You have been nearly impossible to reach." My mother's voice only minutely scolds me over the phone. I'm not on it much. Only reason I'm talking to her now is because the nonstop ringing was irritating Harley and Ivy.

"Sorry. What is it? Must be urgent if you're blowing me up." So prim and properly she speaks. Her natural tone of voice is definitely that of high class.

"I'm sure you haven't forgotten. It's our annual ball. To mark yet another successful year of our rule? You must attend!" I click my tongue, whispering into the phone. I doubt that helps. I'm sure Harley and Ivy can hear the whole conversation still.

"I...I don't think that's a good idea, Mother. I wouldn't want to disgrace the family more than I already have."

"Stop! You haven't disgraced us. Aside from running off from Bludhaven. We can discuss that when you've arrived. Don't worry about what to wear. Just come in anything. I have a dress for you."

Ahhh! Dresses. "Mother-"

"I don't want to hear anymore! Not over the phone, darling. Do your old mother a favor and show? Your Father and I aren't getting any younger, dear."

Isn't that the truth? Though I'm sure my cockroach of a Father will outlive us all. "Sure. Of course. I'll leave right away."

"Wonderful! I'll send a car for you, just give me the address."

"No, Mother. That's fine. I don't want to pollute the ozone anymore than it already is." Ivy lifts her head at that statement. Again, her expression is nearly impossible to place. She still looks like she's debating eating me for the hell of it.

"Fine, fine. But do be careful and don't go on paw. It's much too far." I hum my agreement and say my goodbye to her. Ending the call, I smile remorsefully at Harley and Ivy.

"Sorry it bothered you. I didn't even realize I had my phone with me."

"Ya didn't. I picked it up fer ya at yer place when ya first got here. A ball huh? Fancy!" I chuckle unenthusiastic.

"It's not as fun as it sounds." I'm only slightly lying. I can't deny, I love any reminder that I'm above the average hybrid. Even if just in hierarchical status and not the primal one.

"Lovely. I suppose Harley and I will be accompanying you." I scrunch my face up at Ivy.

"Uhh no that's alright. Really I can go alone." Ivy shrugs nonchalantly.

"I got invited as well. My family will be attending. Harley is my plus one."

"Your family? Which line are you from?" She looks up at me with her eyes only. She doesn't say anything though. I guess this is where the conversation ends.

"Paaarrttyyy! Can't wait ta see ya strut yer stuff there, Princess." She winks at me, I swallow my embarrassment. Ohh no. Having them around my family could perhaps be THE WORST thing. I sigh, I already feel a headache coming on.

*****************************************

It takes us the rest of the morning to reach my family's reservation. We arrive just a few hours past noon. It's a couple clicks just outside the providence of Gotham, due Northeast. Right off where the Coventry tribe occupies. The reservation sits in a Providence called Old Time. I know, I know.

It's more of a nickname that stuck. Back in the day, all wolves occupied this Providence. It's only been of the last fifty years that wolves started branching off and settling in other places. While we may live in Modern times, the lifestyle of Lycans is still pretty outdated. Hence the name Old Time.

"Hooooly hell. Nice place, Princess. No wonder ya don't have no survival instincts." The Lycaon estate is rather impressive. A mansion truly. It rests in the center of perfectly mowed and sculpted acres. Harley is now grimacing at me as if she's about to hold me for ransom money.

Harley and Ivy dressed up for the occasion. I wouldn't think either of them the type to even possess such formal attire. Ivy is in a very flattering green dress. Skin tight. The end of it cuts off mid thigh. It keeps her modest but still rather promiscuous at the same time. Her hair is up in a braided bun.

Harley sports a red and equally as tight dress. Hers barely covers her...assets. Her hair is up much like Ivy's is. Loose strands frame the sides of her face. It's a good thing they're Alphas. I worry about any Omega inside these walls.

I'm anxious others will be crawling all over them. Please Lucian, don't let me lose my cool. Fuck, the human in me just wants to straddle their laps. Give myself to them in any way, shape or form they'll let me.

A servant opens the door for us, I allow Harley and Ivy to step inside first as I follow behind. "Uhh have a good time. I'm sorry, you'll have to excuse me. I need find my Mother."

Harley shakes her head, almost a hunger laces her lips. She looks.. mischievous. "Listen ta ya. Already sound like royalty. All proper and shit. I kinda like it." My cheeks blush at her words. I find myself becoming meek. Nervous.

"Uhh. Thanks. If there's anything you need while you're here, do let me know. I'll see it gets to you." Even Ivy hums in some amused fashion. Shit. I'm doing it again. Being home, it just does this to me. I'm awfully embarrassed they're seeing me act other than they're used to.

Breaking off from them, I locate my Mother upstairs in my old room. "Darling!" She greets cheerfully. Yes, yes. Let's put on our masks. Show time. A pleasant and mushy smile graces my lips.

"Mother. Good to see you." We embrace each other.

"You look marvelous! Let's get you dressed. Of course I had to pick up something new." Hanging on the closet door is an expensive and beautiful dress. Pure white. Very sleek. That's on purpose. It's meant to showcase me off. I am a princess, after all. An unmated one at that.

Once it's on and fitting my curves perfectly, I slide on some heels. Not a fan of these but no worries, my mother ensured I could move like a pro in them while I was growing up. She graces me with family jewelry. Bracelets, rings, earrings. Priceless stuff. Passed down from generation to generation.

My mother stands behind me as she fastens a piece of white silk around my throat. It's thick enough to cover the mating gland at the base of my neck on the right side. It represents exactly what you'd think. An intact mating gland is all the same as an intact hymen. Which I have as well, obviously. Unmated, still.

"You look absolutely stunning! Those Alphas won't know what hit them!" I swallow down my anxiety. Uh oh. I was so focused on Omegas crowding Harley and Ivy, I had forgotten about Alphas on me.

My mother does my hair. She leaves it down but curls it, aside from braids she does on both sides of my face. She pulls the ends to the backside of my head and pins them. I sure do look good, too bad I want to puke. I CANNOT allow Harley or Ivy to believe any other alpha stands a chance. What if they find a mate here? All these thoughts quickly consume me and sour my mood.

"So what's been new with you lately?" Oh goody. My mother wants to catch up. Small talk. I shrug my shoulders and blow out air.

"Nothing new. I'm still just me. Not much changes." She hums her disagreement.

"I heard you took off from Bludhaven." I swallow my nerves. It doesn't seem to be helping. My fingers anxiously fidget with the rings on my fingers.

"I didn't fit in there. Not the pack for me." My mother leans in, her voice is almost riddled with venom as she whispers in my ear.

"Don't think for a second I don't smell those stray Alphas on you. At least it doesn't seem like they've touched you in any way. Why even remain with them if they aren't interested?" Thanks Mother. My heart is shattered inside my chest. The last thing I want to do is dance or party.

"I got hurt. They were caring for me. Don't talk so distastefully of them." My mother scoffs.

"They may be Alphas dear, but they don't practice our ways. They don't belong to any pack. Word is they haven't in years! We have traditions. A way of life to live. It must be upheld."

"Mother I don't very well wish to get into it with you. I wouldn't have come at all. Lucian knows I shouldn't have." She clicks her tongue at me, squeezing my upper arms with her hands.

"We aren't getting into it, darling. I just don't understand why you'd willingly run around with street rascals when you're royalty."

"Are we forgetting you and Father cast me out? Why am I even here?" My mother's demeanor shifts to one less aggressive and more docile. Her voice speaks softly, losing it's edge.

"Because I missed you, that's why. It was your Father who insisted on casting you away, not me."

"You didn't put up much of a fight for me."

"Darling, PLEASE! You know how it works. He's the Alpha. I the Omega. An Omega does not question. Especially not their Alpha."

We sit in uncomfortable silence for what feels an eternity. "Come. Let's join the others. Do try to enjoy yourself. Everyone is so eager to see you again."

Please. I know what everyone thinks of me. You know what? If I must endure this, I may as well have fun with it. I may have to be around those who talk shit about me, but they have to suck it up and treat me with respect at this gathering. That's worse. Let the brown nosing begin.

Stepping from the room, I catch a whiff of bonfire. Pine. Forest. My tongue pushes into my cheek. Harley and Ivy. They were standing outside the bedroom. Eavesdropping? Fuuuck me. No doubt they heard what my Mother had to say.

Heading down the elegant staircase, I join the rest of the party. I'm horribly uncomfortable with all these eyes on me. Whatever. May as well eat it up. Enjoy being attractive for a few hours until I'm back to being scum.

I quickly locate Harley and Ivy. They're standing in the parlor, drinks in hand. Staring at me. If they overheard my conversation with my Mother, they don't let it be known.

"Princess." Harley theatrically bows. Ivy nudges Harley in the side.

"Harls. Please do try to be graceful."

"What?! That was VERY graceful!" I chuck at her. I know she's fucking around. This is where things get weird, dynamics switch up. It's all very hard to keep up on. Again, being born into royalty is hard. While some may treat me with respect during this period, I still must uphold my Omega to the fullest extent. It's strange. Bullshit.

"Ya look good, Princess. Didn't think ya tha type." I laugh unamused.

"I don't have a choice right now. Uhm." My eyes scan the area. "I have pleasantries to adhere to. Enjoy the party."

Harley teasingly bows again, Ivy huffs her irritation. Parting from them, I go around and say my hellos and make my small talk.

"Y/N! Look at you!" Oh yay. This geezer. His name is Henry. From another aristocratic family though not original bloodline. Our families are friends.

"Henry. You're looking well yourself. How is the family?" I can see Harley and Ivy are watching me with curious and observant eyes. It's making my heart patter. Wish they'd go do something other than watch me.

"Good good good! It's so lovely to see you. I was looking for your Mother actually. Have you seen her?"

"Yes. I do believe she's in the kitchen, checking on the food. Make yourself at home." He gives me a subtle bow. Again, just out of hierarchial respect. If not for this party, I'd be the one submitting. I need to get away from all these Alphas. Find my Omegas and maybe I could relax.

Venturing throughout my family's estate, I find some Omegas huddled in a room together. Is that..

"Xavier?!" A dark skinned man turns around. Purple suit. Nicely pressed. He sure cleans up well.

"Y/N! HI!" Xavier embraces me but a moment. "I was hoping to see you here! We should find Trent!" I shake my head in disbelief. What are they doing here?

"I see that look on your face! We received an invitation, we're unsure why. Buuuut there's no way we could pass up this opportunity!" I smile, chuckling as I nod my head. Yeah. I don't blame anyone who's attended. It's quite an honor to do so.

Trent makes his way in, he hands Xavier a drink. "Trent! Hi." He grins big at me, hugging me tightly to him. He breathes out relieved.

"You have no idea how good it is to see you're alright." I pull away from him and give him a sad smile.

"I'm fine, Trent. Always. How is Bludhaven?" He sucks air in through his teeth as Xavier cracks up.

"Where to start? Dean was all pissed off of course when you left. Think his little Alpha pride is hurt. He bounced back finally and things went back to normal. Sooo they're good? I guess. We miss you though."

"I miss you too. It's weird, not being in a pack." I'm caught off guard when Harley appears beside me.

"Harley!" She holds her hand out to Trent and then Xavier.

"Trent. Y/N's friend from Bludhaven. This is my mate, Xavier." Harley grins pleasantly at them.

"How sweet. She's somethin' huh?" Harley giggles, as do Trent and Xavier.

"She really is." It's weird having Harley stand beside me in front of my friends. Hell, it's weird she's in my house. At this gathering. I thought they'd steer clear of this sort of thing. Guess I don't know them as well as I think I do.

Another family friend, old guy, approaches me. "Y/N. Is that you? My, my. Such a sight for sore eyes." Harley steps to the side to allow me and John to speak. Once again she's watching like she'll be tested on what she sees.

"John. We're so very glad you could be here today. I know it means a lot to my parents, as it does me." Barf. He chuckles in good humor.

"As am I, dear girl! I'm glad to see you enjoying yourself. Your parents must be proud. The 150th Princess! You certainly radiate it."

"How kind of you to say. I'm truly blessed. Do enjoy the gathering. I'm sure the festivities will be starting soon." He gives me his polite, respectful bow before excusing himself.

Harley's eyes look like they're staring directly at my soul. This is embarrassing. What is that smell? It's subtle but present. Attraction. Her eyes have mine locked. We remain like that until my Mother finds us.

"There you are, Darling!" My jaw clenches. I feel my primal instincts and urges breaching the surface. Am I crazy or is Harley giving off totally arousing pheromones?

"Hello Mother. Everyone is having a splendid time."

"Come! The Isley's are looking for you." My mouth hangs open. Uh oh. I lower my voice while maintaining a calm demeanor.

"Why is that?" She grabs my hand and pulls me along with her.

"Just come along! The dancing will start soon. I think their youngest wishes to partake with you." No no no! I don't wanna dance! Especially not with HIM. Defeatedly, my mother leads me to those I wish to see the least.

Standing in the ballroom, I spot the Isely's. Another of our kind's most prestigious family. It was their youngest son I was promised to. However, when my heat refused to come, his parents withdrew. Fine by me. My heart falls out of my ass when I see Ivy standing amongst them. My face scrunches up in devastation. Is she....no. She can't be. An Isley?

"Mario. Here she is!" The only ones I know from this family are Mario and his sons. His wife passed when the children were young. It was deemed an accident. He lost his temper and she was too close. He was never charged or saw even the slightest tap on the wrist. "Alphas will be Alphas", they had said. One of the reasons I never wanted to become a part of their family.

"There she is indeed! You look ravishing, Princess. You remember my sons. Ian. Isaac." I give them a polite head nod of recognition. He motions towards Ivy.

"This is my eldest. Ivy. She's done us the honor of gracing us with her attendance." I stare like an absolute buffoon at her. No wonder she knew about my promised arrangement. It's. Her. Fucking. Brother! LITTLE brother at THAT! This CAN'T be happening!

Ivy greats me with a pleasant tone. Her face accurately expresses what I'm feeling. "Princess. So lovely to meet you. I've heard a lot of good things."

"N-nice to meet you as well. Thank you for coming out." Her intense eyes hold mine. They're darker than usual. If looks could kill, I'd no doubt be dead three times over.

"Now that you're here, we thought it proper for you and Isaac to share a dance. Start us off this afternoon!" I swallow. I may as well have attempted to eat a blade. No no no!

"Ohh I don't know. Surely-" My mother squeezes the back of my neck with her hand. "S-sure. Of course."

"Wonderful!" Mario walks off towards the band. My eyes won't leave Ivy's. I'm attempting to project everything to her. She appears to be feeling a certain way, but per usual I don't know what that is. She's hard to gauge. Even now, her scent remains it's normal fragrance.

Music begins playing, signalling to the entire gathering that our festivities are starting and to come to the ballroom. Isaac holds his hand out to me. My mother squeezes my neck when I don't instantly take it. Defeatedly, I take his hand. He leads us to the center of the dancefloor.

He leads, I follow. It's a traditional dance for our kind. It's not hard by any means. To be honest, I don't know the difference between this and human's formal dances. This one is called 'To Come'. It's done between people like Isaac and myself. It signifies a generation to come. A new era of leadership. Kill. Me. I can see Harley standing beside Ivy. Like everyone else in this ballroom, their eyes don't leave me and Isaac. I speak low, without moving my face too much.

"Why are we doing this?"

"You know why." Isaac. His lips line up to mine but only because I'm in heels, otherwise they'd reach the center of my forehead. Wavy light brown hair is slicked back. More elegant than greaser fashion. Green eyes. A well structured face. Don't get me wrong, he's attractive. Easy on the eyes.

"You know, word on the wind is you've entered your heats." Ohhh no. FUCK. Dean! HAD to have been! His salty ass sold me out!

"And if I did? So what?" Isaac chuckles back at me, holding me closer to him. Touching him is like holding ice and salt in my palms.

"So we have an arrangement. We're to be mates. Join our families together. Be the new leaders." I huff my laugh.

"Please. Your family backed out. Move on. I have."

"It doesn't work like that and you know it. I think you're done running from your responsibilities. Besides, don't you want to take over from your parents?" I scoff at him as he twirls us around. He dips me down low to the floor, the audience applauds as he pulls me back up.

"I get kind of a shit deal out of that. You get the power and I get what? Status? That I've possessed my entire life? I hardly find that worth it. You don't deserve the throne." He dips me once more, his lips are merely inches from mine as he whispers.

"Isn't that up your alley anyways? Power, status, all without having to really do anything aside from care for some pups in this magnificent mansion." His scent. While it does hold that of Alpha, I've smelled far more powerful ones.

"What of Ian? Why was I not promised to him instead?" Isaac chuckles at me, it's sinister the way he does it.

"Ian isn't fit to lead. He's sick. Dying. Not that it's any of your business, Omega." How long is this fucking dance? Honestly.

"You know what? None of this matters. I'm not interested." He presses me to him as he swings us around, my hand in his, our arms extended as we twirl.

"Interested in my sister are you? I hate to break it to you, but she's a lone wolf through and through. She could never want you. With all due respect Princess, you don't have that many options."

"Why didn't I hear of Ivy before? I had no idea she belonged to your family until literally a few minutes ago."

"Outcast. Same as you. Refused to do what was expected of her. Chose a life of nothing over her own blood. Now she runs around like a couple of street dogs with that blonde."

"Back off." My voice spits venomously. He only laughs back at me. The music finally stops, as do our bodies. I can't let go of him fast enough. I give my curtsy for the crowd before running off to the nearest bathroom.

Shutting myself inside, tears stream my face. I shouldn't have come. It was a fucking set up. I should have known not to fall for my mother's bullshit. As I cry, someone joins me. I whip around to snap on the intruder.

Harley.

I quickly wipe the tears from my face. "Harley what-" I can't finish that statement. I'm cut short by her grabbing me and pinning me to the door. Her lips are on mine before I can even react. She kisses me aggressively, more rage than anything else. I moan when her tongue overtakes mine in my mouth.

I'm panting heavily, the human in me aroused by her utter aggressive and dominant demeanor. We kiss so ferociously. Her lips. I've imagined them on mine a hundred times. Once again I was nowhere close to how deliciously good they feel and taste. It's an x rated display of passion between us.

She finally pulls back. My eyes bury deep into hers. She groans, almost growls through clenched teeth. I'm just about to speak before she makes her swift and abrupt exit. Standing dumbfounded in the half bath, I stare at myself in the mirror. Lipstick all over my mouth. I decide it best I clean it up before I leave.

I take my time. What the fuck was that? Why did she just barge in here and kiss me just to dip out without a word? Why did she seem so pissed off, angry at me? If she's angry with me, why kiss me?!

"AHHH!" I scream out, burying my face in my palms. This has been an UTTER DISASTER! From these clothes, to my mother's nasty remarks. To dancing with Isaac and finding out IVY is an ISLEY. I'm FUCKED. There's no way she wants me. No way either of them do.

I instantly make my exit from the gathering. I attempt to find Ivy and Harley but I don't. Mortified, I find a servant.

"Find me a ride back to Diamond."

"Yes, Princess."

I wait outside while I wait for my lift. I expect Harley and Ivy to eventually make their way to me. They don't. They still are no where in sight as my car arrives. A servant opens up the door for me and I crawl inside. It's a long, painful ride home.

Chapter 8: Elephant in the Room

Summary:

Y/N battles the aftermath of what went down at her parents'.

Chapter Text

My world has crumbled. Leave it to my family to ruin everything for me. I haven't seen Harley or Ivy in days. Not like I went looking for them though. I'm horrified by what took place at my family's estate.

My fingers lightly tough my lips. Harley's lips. On mine. So juicy. Felt like our lips were made for each other's, the way they locked so perfectly. Like pieces in a puzzle. She kisses so passionately, even if she does so with such rage. I bet she does everything with raw emotion. It's probably more wishful thinking, but I can't help but feel she was expressing more than her anger with that kiss.

Was she territorial? Pissed off to see me dancing with someone else? Hell, does she even care about that sort of thing? She's such a paradox. I don't know why I try to understand her. Seems to only confuse me further.

Unlocking my house, I step inside and sigh, tossing my keys in their little bowl by the front door. Flicking on the light, I hear an all too familiar voice. The scent of fire fills my nose.

"Hiya, Princess!" Her bubbly voice greets. I jump from the shock of her being inside my house. How did she get in here?! Looking where I heard her voice coming from, I see her sitting on my table. Her leg is thrown over the other as her foot kicks. Nice outfit. Skin tight black leather pants. A red corset. I see the inkling of a tattoo on her hip bone, though I can't make out exactly what it is.

My fingers anxiously fidget with my rings. I sort of forgot to return the jewelry my mother had given me. It's not worth the trip just to return them now. Besides, they belong just as much to me as they do my Mother. I like them. The rings. It helps calm my seemingly ongoing anxiety.

"Harley. What are you doing here?"

"What? Ya ain't happy ta see me?" I give her a meek smile.

"I didn't say that. Course I'm happy to see you. I... I waited for you and Ivy at my parents' place but I couldn't find you and you never showed back."

She blows a bubble with her chewing gum. It actually gets pretty big before it bursts. She pulls it back into her mouth and chews as she speaks.

"Had ta get outta there. Yer right, that high class shit is a lot ta deal with. Red couldn't stand bein' round her family no more. We went fer a run. It's a lot less stressful when yer in safer woods. No hunters."

I nod my head, my jaw tight as I think about what to say. I'd be lying if I said I knew how to go about this. Once again it seems like we're ignoring the elephant in the room.

"Why didn't ya come back ta our place?" I shrug my shoulders and head for my kitchen. Pouring a glass of water, I try offering it to her but she shakes her head. I sip on it instead.

"I dunno. Didn't think you wanted me there. That whole ordeal at that gathering was...mortifying." Harley cackles, as if she could ever be bothered by such a thing. But she was, wasn't she? Bothered. For one reason or another.

"Did I say that? Pretty sure I'd let ya know if I didn't want ya back there. Red was worried for you, so I figured I'd come find ya." I laugh at her like she just told the world's best joke. My eyebrows raise, a sarcastic tone to my voice.

"Riiight. Ivy worried for me. I doubt that. Why didn't she say she was an Isley? She knew the WHOLE time I was promised to her brother." The thought sickens me. Ugh. His hands on me. That horrid stench of wet dog. Such aggression. The dangerous kind. I can't help but wonder how long til I would have an "accident" being with him.

"She don't like ta talk about her family. I'm sure ya know why. They aren't.."

"They're monsters. No offense to her." Pop. Harley blew another bubble until it burst.

"On her behalf, none taken." This. Is. Uncomfortable. I pour the rest of the water down the sink, placing the glass upside down over the drain.

"Look, uhhmm.. I'm fine. I won't be going back to my family's for any reason at all. Thanks for checking on me, but please don't worry. I couldn't ask you to waste your time on me."

"Seemed intense. Whateva was bein' said between you and Isaac." My face hurts from how tight it's become. Tense. So utterly tense. I walk the couple steps to my living area and light a lavender candle as I speak.

"It was. Uhm. Everyone knows my heats started. Now they think that means our...arrangement should continue." Harley hums intrigued. Her eyes narrow at me in almost a homicidal fashion. Such intense eyes. Just like Ivy's.

My eyes watch the flame of the candle as it dances. The lavender is helping with my sour stomach. A hand grabs my arm and spins me around. I'm face to face with Harley. Her lips are narrowly avoiding mine. She whispers but her tone is assertive. Strong. Alpha. She reeks of power and strength.

"So? Ya gonna do it? Go through with yer family's politics?" My eyes look up into hers. Ocean blue. You'd swear fish swam in 'em.

"I... No. Was never what I wanted. That hasn't changed. I could never be happy with him. In that family. It worries me what damage Isaac could do if he took over from my Father."

"Didn't peg ya tha type ta care." I chuckle nervously at her. Those lips. I find me moistening my own with my tongue.

"It shouldn't be taken lightly. Who comes next determines how we live. Imagine being punished for living a loner lifestyle. I couldn't bear it if something happened to you or Ivy. Maybe...maybe I should. Go through with it. I may not possess all the power, but I'm the Princess. I'd be Queen. I could keep our way of life safe. Keep you safe."

"Ain't ya sweet? Ya'd throw yer life away just on tha off chance ya could protect Ives and I?" All I can do is nod my head. Her scent is overstimulating me, as is her presence. Being so close. Harley leans in closer, I almost moan. I feel the Omega in me longing for her.

"We can take care of ourselves, Princess. Can you?" I can't stop myself. It's too much. She's too much. I can't resist. My lips find hers. Her arms wrap around me as she stumbles backwards. The back of her legs hits my couch and she falls to her butt, pulling me into her lap.

Lips locked, her tongue overtakes mine. I moan into her mouth between our pecks. My hands hang loosely off her shoulders. As the kiss goes on, the more heated it becomes. She's allowing me to throw myself at her in a shameful way. I've never been the type to be so bold, so...downright slutty.

She stops my hands just as they reach for her belt. Both of us panting, her voice holds an assertive and dominant edge. "Princess er not, I know ya ain't oversteppin' with me. Tell me ya ain't tryna take charge, Omega."

The way she says that. I know what she means. She's the Alpha, so why am I behaving as if the decision is mine. My hands leave her belt. I sigh defeatedly, stepping from her lap.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to be disrespectful. Cross a line. It's just-"

"Just what, Princess?"

"FUCK! YOU KNOW WHAT! Why do you INSIST on acting NAIVE?!" She scowls at me. There's a fire in her eyes as she stands up. Her demeanor is highly aggressive. Does she feel threatened? I swallow and take a few steps back.

"I KNOW you didn't just raise yer voice at ME, Omega." She spits those words out venomously. Shit. She's right. It's unbecoming, taboo for an Omega to behave in such a way towards an Alpha. Any Alpha.

Her hand makes a fist in my hair, her leg kicks mine out from under me. I fall to my knees in front of her, whimpering when my hair pulls.

"Ohhh, Princess. Someone forgettin' her place? Does she need a reminder on how to treat an Alpha?" Holy fuck. As petrified as I am right now, I can't deny her utter dominance is delicious. Rule me. Command me.

Harley smiles down menacingly. I look up at her with far more devoted eyes. "Say it. Say the words. 'No Alpha. I know my place.' Say them back to me."

"No Alpha. I know my place." The words instantaneously leave my mouth. My voice utterly submissive as it repeats the words back to her.

"Now say, Im sorry Alpha. You're in charge. Not me."

"I'm sorry Alpha. You're in charge. Not me." She groans down at me, her fingers caress my face gently before they harshly pinch my cheeks inwards.

"Good." She strikes my cheek, a little more roughly than I could have anticipated. It stings. My mouth rests open. Even though she's laid her hand on me, I don't wish to correct her. In fact, her doing so has done nothing but ignite the desire to serve her.

I don't feel shameful or sour that I'm at her feet. Quite the opposite. I've never been the type so easily subdued, so willing to submit. Her? Ohhh. For her, I can't do it quick enough.

"That hurt, Princess? Make ya feel feisty? Like ya wanna tell me ta fuck off?" I shake my head, my eyes stare even more adoringly.

"No. Never. I overstepped. I had it coming. Thank you for correcting me." Something shifts in her eyes. Even her scent changes. Pure dominance. Leadership.

"There's a good Omega. Get up." Her hand releases me, I scurry to my feet. Her whole demeanor changes back to her bubbly and bouncy self.

"Grab anythin' ya need er want from here then let's go back." I do a quick walkthrough of my small studio. There really isn't anything I want other than some more clothes. For the hell of it I bring along my art supplies. We leave not five minutes after she struck me.

I should be pissed. Typically I never allowed even an Alpha to treat me in such a manner, let alone hit me. With Harley, I find myself head over heels for it. For her. Commanding me. Ordering me. Correcting me. I'm in love. Deeper than I had been before.

Chapter 9: A Wolf's Day to Day

Summary:

Another day with Harley and Ivy. Ivy surprises Y/N, it's quite possible she surprises her as well.

Chapter Text

I gleam at the Swedish Ivy in the windowsill above the sink. She kept it. Not only did Ivy keep it, she put it right where I had suggested. My finger pushes into the soil, could use a little more water. I give it just a touch, enough to moisten the soil before putting it back.

"You didn't put too much water, did you?" I spin around to see Ivy. She just got up. She was sleeping in the living room with Harley.

"No. Just a touch. Do you wanna check it?" I pick up the plant and hand it to Ivy. Her pinky presses inside. She says nothing as she hands it back. Back in the window, little buddy.

"Do you want some tea? Have a seat, I'll make it for you. Uhh if I make it alright, that is. If I'm not, let me know."

"Milk. I take a little milk in it sometimes. That sounds nice this morning." I start the water for her tea. Yep. Just Ivy and I. My hands drum on my thighs nervously. Please wake up Harley.

"Harley mentioned you were thinking of getting with my brother after all." Why did she go and word it like that? I sigh and shrug my shoulders.

"It's not that I want to. Just feel like I have to. Besides, someone has to protect you two. The lifestyle you live. I don't trust Isaac not to call for your heads." Ivy chuckles. For once, at me, she chuckles. And not so sarcastically either.

"He probably would. How are you managing? Surely you realize you may not have any say whatsoever. As an Omega and all." I nod my head, turning up the heat to the tea kettle.

"I think I can manage to hold some say. I am the one with Lycaon blood after all. Even if just an Omega, my word holds power. I could at least ensure barbaric rules not be set in stone."

The conversation dies there. Finally the kettle screams it's readiness. Grabbing a tea bag, I pour the water in and begin dunking the tea bag inside.

"Oh! Could you-" my eyes snap to Ivy, alert. She has my full, undivided attention. Swiftly I rush to her aide. "It's just that...I like dunking the teabags myself." I instantly stop and bring Ivy her mug. Fetching her a spoon and the milk, I place the spoon inside her cup and set the milk on the table.

"Would you like to join me?" I feel my heart in my ears. A shy smile graces my lips as I stumble over my words, flustered.

"Y-y-yes. Please. That sounds lovely. Thank you." I make myself a cup of tea and join Ivy at the table. I'm just about to sit in my chair diagonally from her when she stops me.

"Sit there instead." She points to the chair directly in front of her. What is going on? Is this my last day on Earth? "It's more proper, if we're to converse." Why is Ivy suddenly being so nice? Well, nice for her. I switch seats, taking my place directly in front of her.

"Oh-" Her hand places on top mine, the two of us both go still. I look at her with curious eyes. She looks equally as confused and uncomfortable. She gives me a smile, moving her hand off me. So warm. So gentle. Her touch. "It's just that, uhm. The way you're dunking it? It's all wrong." I giggle playfully at her.

"Does it matter?" Her look says yes. I push my cup closer to her. She dunks it for me.

"You want to do it gentle. Allow the water to spill into the bag with ease. Makes it taste far greater, in my opinion. Though I'm sure you're right, it doesn't really matter." Once she has my tea ready, she uses her spoon to scoop out the bag. She sets the bags on a couple of napkins before sliding me my tea back.

I take a sip right away, ignoring the fact it's a little too hot still. Damn. That's good. Flavorful. "I stand corrected. You're right. Tastes better. Thank you." She gives me an unenthused head nod as she sips her own tea.

"I don't think you should do it." Her voice lifts my face. I furrow my eyebrows at her. "Lead, with my brother I mean. Let's be real, he's pure evil. Just like with my mother, everyone is purposely shunning away from the fact that Ian's health, or lack thereof, is suspicious. I have no doubt Isaac did something. So he could take the throne instead."

Yikes. My face expresses the word. "I'm so sorry, Ivy. That's horrible." She shrugs, sighing into her mug.

"You get used to it. Unfortunately. So, you're the only to survive of your litter?" I push my tongue into my cheek.

"Yeah. The others didn't make it, I guess. My Father punishes me. Even though it's my Mother he really blames. In actuality, I'm sure it's his fault. Word is he was rough with my Mother when she was pregnant. That famous Lycaon temper."

"I know of tempers. It isn't just Lycaon's who suffer. My Father is quite nasty. Always was. Hates me. Thinks it improper for a lady to be an Alpha. He's so old fashioned. Believes this is a man's world. A man's to rule."

I sigh, shaking my head. "Typical. That's crazy. I can't imagine being punished for being strong and a leader. That's just fucked up."

"I can't imagine being born to rule and submit. That's quite the paradox. It must be hard. Do you struggle?" This is...strange. Why is she suddenly so interested? Why is she looking at me, and not in disgust? I thought for sure she would be done with me, being an Isley.

"Yeah. You could say that. It's hard for me to listen to orders. As a Lycaon, I feel no one can tell me what to do. But.. as an Omega, submitting is just what we do. The two sides conflict all the time. I get mouthy when I shouldn't. Disobedient."

Ivy hums, it turns into a chuckle. "You don't say?" I stare confusingly at her. What is she talking about? Has she witnessed it for herself? When? I decide it best to chuckle with her. I hear Harley making noises as she readjusts.

"Excuse me." I politely dismiss myself from Ivy and stand from the table. I head into Harley's room and grab one of the blankets from my little nest in the closet. Coming back out, I spread it out and lay it on top of Harley. Shutting the window in the living room, I head back to the table and retake my seat.

"How did you know she was cold?" I shrug my shoulders, sipping my tea nonchalantly. That's a good question. I just did. Ivy stares at me with intrigued eyes, it's making me shy. Flustered. She smells like pine trees. Reminds me of winter in the woods.

"You can go ahead and ask. It won't insult me. Ask what you wish to know." Okay, how did SHE know I was curious, but didn't want to pry? I blow air out, giggling nervously.

"Okay. Uhmm. Why did your family keep you a secret? I had no idea Mario had a daughter. You were never mentioned the entirety of being around them."

"I'm a disgrace to them. The only female. Aside from my Mother but we all know how that turned out. Instead of being proud he produced an Alpha female, he resented it. Made my brothers into Alphas instead." I scoff my disgust.

"You can't make someone an Alpha. Either they are, or aren't. That's insanity."

"I know. Isaac, I'm sure you've smelled him. Being as close as you two just were. He's barely an Alpha. The dumbest kind in my opinion. Ian, he certainly isn't. He's a Beta at that. Neutral. Never to mate or be mated."

"I'd say that must get lonely, but from what I've observed, Beta's don't really care. They have no heats or ruts, so it's not like they realize what they're missing. Hell, they actually seem content. Just being. No expectations. No duties other than whatever they wish to bring to a pack."

"I know right? I'm almost envious. Being allowed to just live. When I do it, it's a disgrace. Blasphemous. As if we need anymore Alphas. As if our population would cease to exist all together because I chose not to mate."

Am I selfish? I'm certainly guilty. Guilty of being relieved that by the sound of it, Ivy hasn't mated anyone. "Whyyy...is that?" Her eyes stare intensely at me. Green. Sooo green. Beautiful. If nature, the very trees we run through, were a person, it'd be Ivy. She just has that sense about her. She even smells like forest.

"I don't know. Never been a fan of others. I'm sure you've noticed I don't play well with others. Except Harley. Thank Lucian for her. I just..same as you, I suppose. I had all these expectations of me. Pressure to be a certain way. I didn't want to do it. I just wanted to live my life."

"Annnnd Harley?" Ivy smirks at me. It seems I'm busted. She knows what I'm getting at. Her lips blow on her tea, even though it's definitely not that hot anymore. Those lips. Like Harley's. A little thinner, just as plump.

"If you're asking if Harley has ever mated with anyone, that's a question for her. It's no business of mine to tell."

"Soo what's y'all's...deal? Are you friends? Is it deeper than that?" I wish I hadn't asked. Again, not my business. To my disbelief, Ivy answers. Even if she does so reluctantly.

"I love Harley. I do. You could say she's my best friend. The greatest I've ever known. She knew how to accept me. The first to ever really do so. While our wolves don't mate, me and her are known to fool around in our human forms. Never while we're in our ruts though.

My cheeks are blushing. I have to clench my jaw to stop the smile from breaking out. Ivy and Harley getting it on huh? They're both so attractive. I feel piggish, especially when my mind starts.. imagining things.

"What's this 'bout foolin' 'round?" Harley catches me off guard. I turn around and find her stretching out as she stands. She wraps the blanket I threw over her around her shoulders. I stand, instantly preparing her a cup of coffee from the pot I already started, waiting for her.

She sits beside Ivy. "Nothing, darling. Little wolf was asking questions, I was just answering them honestly."

"Oooo. Got some spicy questions there, Princess?" She grins ear to ear at me, her voice teases. A Cheshire smile. I feel my cheeks hold the very sun in them. I clear my throat, the corners of my lips pull down, even though it's evident there's a naughty smile on them.

I set Harley's coffee down in front of her. "Thanks, sweetness." Yikes. This is uncomfortable now. There's no way Ivy at least doesn't suspect me of having inappropriate thoughts. What's wrong with me? I'm being a fucking pervert.

Alpha females are interesting. They can't get pregnant, only Omegas can. Alphas are made to breed not be bred. I don't have a ton of experience with them, obviously. From what I heard growing up, they have retractable dicks. They're brought on by ruts or an Omega's heat. That's when they...pop out...so to say.

It doesn't work like it does for humans. Just because they're aroused, doesn't mean their dick comes out. It's only in times of rut or heat. Your human's hormones has no part in it. It's like being a regular female from there. As an Omega female, while I can be attracted to others, aroused even, its nothing compared to being in heat.

I can tolerate my hormones pretty well. In fact, it barely even registers. Like when Harley and I were kissing. I felt the tension between my legs, but it was vague. White noise. Would I have said no had she attempted to finger me? No, but it certainly doesn't hold the power my heat does.

The heat is primal. Horribly so. All I want, crave, is fucked in the most wild ways. Knotted. Bred. Heats turn you into a TOTAL slut. I've never had my human's hormones do anything near what my heats do. Good thing I have Lycaon blood, that's the only reason I didn't cave and mate with anyone. If I were some basic Omega, there's no way i wouldn't have. Especially when I'm new to heats all together.

Over time you learn to manage them, but even still it's dangerous. Again, the heat makes you lose your ever loving mind. You have no good sense. That's why I had Trent protect me. So I didn't cave. To stop me from doing something I didn't really wish to.

"We lose ya there, Princess?" Harley's voice snaps me back. I hang my head down, my voice remorseful. Dammit! I'm such a pig. Even now, all I can think about is how badly I ached for them when I was in heat. I remember exactly what I thought about. Harley holding me down and savaging the hell out of me. Fuck.

"I'm so sorry! I got kinda lost in my head. That was incredibly rude and I'm sorry. Forgive me." Harley and Ivy giggle together. I feel myself relaxing.

"Geez. Calm down there, spaz. It's alright. We were talkin' 'bout goin' fer a run. Let tha wolves out fer a bit?" I nod my head, a pleasant smile on my lips.

"Sounds great."

*****************************************

Man this feels good. My wound is completely healed up and I'm still here. With them. I haven't been sent off. I'm hoping after my somewhat pleasant conversation with Ivy this morning, they won't send me off at all. This is all I wish to do. Run free. With them.

I run in front, Harley and Ivy follow side by side behind me. Their wolves. Decently sized. They're by no means runts. While still smaller than an Alpha male, they're barely even so.

"Slow down, Princess! Fuck I'm out of shape!" Ivy laughs at Harley, teasing her with her seductive sounding and proper voice.

"Do you need me to carry you on my back, Harls? You look like you're about to collapse!"

"Bite me!"

"Maybe later, darling." Goodness. Gosh, even THAT has my mind drifting into scummy territories. What's with me? Why am I so...

I come to a slow, running out of drive myself. I sit down, then lower into a laying position as I pant to catch my breath. Harley and Ivy join me. Actually, they sit pretty close. Right along with me. We're almost touching. That's a huge improvement, especially from Ivy.

"See? Yer not useless! Ya can run like hell! That's somethin'!"

"I agree. You are pretty fast, little wolf."

"It's cuz she's so small!"

"Harls, I thought we were trying to make her feel better and you go and insult her again."

"I'm not insultin' her! She's probably fast cuz she's small! There ain't nothin' wrong with that! Besides, I think she's bigger than when we first met her!"

"R-really? You think so?" Harley huffs her response.

"Perhaps you're right, Harley. I think she is slightly bigger. Still just a little wolf though." I'd blush if I could. I feel myself becoming meek. Drunk. Off their praise. I survey my body. Am I bigger? I certainly feel that way. Especially now.

"Check it out! Rabbit. 2 o clock! Get it, Princess!"

"M-me? Nooo. I couldn't. Really."

"The infamous Lycaon Princess can't catch a rabbit?" I can tell by Ivy's tone that she's teasing me playfully. She doesn't mean any real insult. I think. I don't know I guess. My wolf isn't so smart when it comes to analyzing mannerisms. Not like my human.

"Go on! Show us what ya got!" Ivy and Harley give me their cheer. I can't very well say no can I? I stand up, stretching out as I yawn big.

"Damn. Just got comfy." Shaking our my fur, I stalk the rabbit. Track it's movements. They aren't too smart. But they're fast and agile. Easy to lose. Low to the ground, I make my way slowly to the rabbit. Perfect. It's just turned it's back to me. Just...a...little...closer...

Taking off in full sprint, the rabbit jumps and takes off from me. I run it in circles around Harley and Ivy before finally getting my teeth around its neck. With one chomp, I kill the rabbit. Picking it up in my mouth, I carry it over to them and drop it before sitting down.

"Way ta go, Princess! See? That rabbit didn't stand a chance! Ya killin' machine!"

"Nicely done, little wolf. Perhaps there's hope for you yet." We all snack on it. I do so proudly. It's like my trophy. If you eat your trophies. Not bad. Not my favorite, but not bad.

Suddenly, Harley and Ivy start snarling. They're pretty aggressive actually. Raging almost. "What?" I ask naively. They don't answer me, they're dead set on whatever has their attention.

Harley warns, pure hostility in her tone. "Get tha FUCK outta here! Now!" I turn to see what all the trouble is. Two wolves. None that I know personally.

"Last chance. Go back the way you came or it's a fight you're asking for. We're eating."

"Psh. Yeah. A rabbit. Get over yourself. That's hardly worth our time. We're not here for you. We're here for that Omega. Can smell her for miles."

Ahhh shit. Alphas. Of course. How horribly bothersome.

"Come here, Y/N. Now." I don't question. Not in the slightest. In fact, I feel proud. Harley summoned me to her. She's expressing dominance over me. Making it well known to these other two that I'm not up for grabs. I stand between Harley and Ivy.

"What the fuck? Get over yourself! Really! Just stopping by to say hi. You don't have to be total bitches about it. From one wolf to another."

"We told you to beat it." Ivy remarks. It's unclear to me her true feelings but it's obvious she'll always back Harley. I can smell them now. Took me awhile. Alphas but not hybrids. Just wolves.

"Geez! Fine! Again, just coming to say hey! You fucking hybrids always think you're too good. I don't care what anyone says, you may HAVE wolf, but you'll never BE wolf. Come on Lance, let's go." The two grey wolves run off, presumably back wherever they came from.

"Well...that was...something. I feel kinda bad? They just wanted to say hey." Harley growls her words.

"Got somethin' ta say, Princess?" A whine vibrates in my throat. I instinctively just lay down, my ears back defensively as I attempt to be as nonthreatening as possible.

"Fucking barbarians. Honestly. Just saying hey my ass. Did anyone ask you to? Soo intrusive."

They both reek of Alpha. Aggressive and territorial. I have to admit, that was a little cold even for them. I didn't think them the type to be so aggressive especially when a wolf to just wishes to say hi. They seemed friendly. I decide to keep my mouth shut.

Harley huffs, it's apparent to me she's still rather assertive by her tone of voice. "Come on. Let's get back before it gets dark. Those townspeople are still skittish about wolves. I doubt Princess feels up fer gettin' shot again."

"Nooo. No I do not." Harley leads the way, I walk behind her. Ivy trails behind me. We move in a straight line, I can't help but feel like Ivy is watching my back. Why are they both so on edge? When we reach the edge, we shift back into human. Harley tosses me my clothes then begins dressing herself.

Fully clothed and ready, we walk back to the house. "That was nice. Thank you. I was getting a little pent up." Neither of them say anything back to me. Harley seems especially still aggressive. Guess I'll just do my best not to piss her off further.

Once inside the house, I can't help but feel hungry. That rabbit really didn't do much and I doubt it satisfied their hunger either. Harley and Ivy curl up on the couch together and watch TV.

"Do you want me to make you dinner? We have steaks left. I have vegetables. I could make meat or maybe something not with meat?"

"A salad sounds wonderful right now actually. Harls?" Harley doesn't answer Ivy. "Just whip us up some salads please, little wolf." I don't say anything, instead I keep my mouth shut and go to do just that.

I make loaded salads. By that I mean I just put a lot in them. Lettuce, egg, onion, cut raw peppers, cucumbers. Lots of veggies, no meat. A decent amount of croutons and shredded cheese and I call it good.

Come to think about it, I don't think I've seen Ivy eat meat. Not in her human form. Huh. Once I have the salads prepared, I grab all the dressings that are in the fridge. I'm unsure what they prefer and I'm trying to not bother them by asking.

Hand delivering their salads, I quickly bring the dressings after so they can eat. They both dig in. It's virtually silent in the house aside from the TV and the crunching of lettuce and croutons. Once everyone is finished, I collect their dishes and immediate wash them.

Lighting a lavender candle, I let them chill and mellow out together as I find mundane things to do. I wipe down the kitchen and counters, sweep the floor. De-smudge the glass table. Once that's done, I grab my art kit and sit on the floor with my back pressed to the wall off the side of Harley and Ivy.

I begin drawing them. In their human forms this time. I illustrate the scene I see before me. Ivy is sitting with her back to the couch, her feet kicked up on the coffee table. Harley is curled in a ball, her head rests into Ivy's stomach with her knees covering her own. Ivy plays with Harley's hair, twirling strands of it between her fingers.

They both fall asleep like that. I debate waking them, but decide I probably shouldn't. I stay up until my drawing is complete. Colored and all. I leave it on the coffee table for them to see when they get up. Shutting off the lights, I leave the TV on for them and blow out my candle before heading off to Harley's room. I get cozy in my little nest made of blankets inside Harley's closet. I fall asleep to thoughts of them, cuddling a shirt of Harley's up to my face.

Chapter 10: Lady and the Tramps

Summary:

Ivy struggles with her feelings. Does she truly care for Y/N or is it purely primal?

Chapter Text

A quiet, gentle knock vibrates my door. "Ives? Ya doin' okay?" It cracks open just a little, Harley peeks her head in. "Ya ain't left yer room yet. Wassup?"

I give her an embarrassed smile. "I'm fine Harley. It's just...her. She's driving me crazy already. This house reeks of Omega. I'm feeling...a little.."

"Gooootcha. I know what ya mean. Ain't her fault, heat must be close."

"I know it isn't her fault, Harls. I'm just being cautious. I'm uncertain about her still. Last thing I want is her overwhelming scent to push me to something."

"I won't force ya out. Just wanted ta see what was up. I'll leave ya be. Love ya."

"I love you too, Harls." She blows me a kiss, shutting the door gently. My breath sighs out of me. Wonderful. The door was only open a moment and still that scent crept it's way into my room. I don't know how Harley does it.

Every day that goes by, I find myself becoming more drawn to her. It can't be helped. It's primal. Even little wolf. I find her clinging to us. She's so sweet. Both in scent and mannerisms. I'm mad. Mad that I may actually enjoy her company. Mad that I like her cooking. Mad that I like her cooking for us and caring for our house.

Such a good little homemaker. That fact attracts me to her as well. I bet she'd make a wonderful mother. Ohhh stop it, Ivy. Don't get yourself worked up. It'll be hard enough living in the same house when her heat finally comes.

Despite my apprehension, I find myself exiting my room. Tempted by one thing or another. Do I really miss her or is what I'm feeling strictly primal? This is what I mean! She's confusing my head.

"Let me go with ya! I can help carry stuff!"

"I couldn't ask you to do that Harley. Really, I can do it myself. Don't put yourself out for my sake." Sooo sweet. I loathe it. I love it.

"What's going on?" I ask as I enter into the living room. Little wolf looks like she's about to leave.

"Princess wants things from her place. Apparently just blankets ain't cuttin' it no more." Little wolf frowns, she's upset in thinking she's upset Harley. How sweet. Such a good little Omega. For someone who claims they hate submitting, she appears to do so quite easily when it comes to Harls or myself. Intriguing.

"You both should stay here. I can have Frank get whatever you need." Little wolf's face scrunches up at me.

"Frank?" There's no sense in keeping it hidden, especially if she's to stick around here for longer. I maintain my dominance, showing no remorse. I hadn't lied, I just wasn't being too honest or open.

"He's my familiar. I'll call on him. He'll be more than happy to aide you." Harley looks on pins and needles. Yes, I'm fully aware what this means.

"Your...familiar? Wolves don't typically have those. Even so, its-"

"Against the law. I know. Is that going to be a problem, Princess? If you have issues with this, then take me before the Elders." Those old fools. The Elders. The name says it all. A group of our kind's oldest, appointed by families such as the Lycaon's. They're essentially the justice system for our people. The punishers. Her family makes the laws, and the Elders enforce them.

Harley is looking back and forth between little wolf and I. That look in Y/N's eyes. She's a little feisty. I can smell it on her. While she smells sweet, like vanilla, she possesses a secondary scent. Her human scent smells that of... I don't know how to put it, aside from the beach? Like saltwater and sunlight. While it sounds unpleasant, it really isn't. It's comforting actually. Like a wonderful and relaxed vacation Sunday morning.

"Uhmm. I don't have to tell you how illegal that is. If anyone were to find out, the punishment is instant death to the familiar. And you... Well. Who knows what they would decide. It's never been done before."

I give little wolf a comforting smile. How sweet. She's worried for me, more so than angry or upset that I've broken one of our oldest rules. "Don't worry about me, little wolf. No one is none the wiser. As long as you keep it to yourself, I have no doubt we'll be safe."

"You lied to me. When I asked you both if you knew who he was."

"Yes. We did. Surely you understand why. It's not exactly something one owns up to right away. I'm entrusting you with this information. Am I right in doing so?" Little wolf swallows. That look. So utterly submissive. Obedient. I dare say it's...love.

"Of course. Of course I'd never rat you out. I just wish I had known sooner. I need to know these things, so I can keep you safe." I chuckle goodnaturedly at her. My voice coos adoringly. Here we go. Her presence is already making me act out of my norm.

"You needn't worry about us. We've survived all this time without anyone watching over us. Though it's very sweet and kind of you to fret." She smiles all goofy like. Do I make you flustered, little wolf? I know I do. Just as Harley does. I feel the pull inside you. The primal urge to give yourself to us. Poor darling, you're about to be in a world of hurt.

"Sooo... Yay or nay on that Frank thing?" Little wolf blows out air.

"I don't think I necessarily want him in my place. No offense, he agitates me." I can't help but chuckle.

"Yes, he is rather irritating. One of the reasons I like him. He's much like myself. Hates others. A loner. He's been a huge help to Harley and I though."

"Uhmm... Sure. If you insist." She reaches into her pocket and pulls out her key ring. She sets it on the small table by the front door and heads to the glass table. Back to doodling. I must admit, she's talented. That picture she drew of Harley and I on the couch, it's one of our most prized possessions. We had it framed. It hangs in the living room.

I keep my word, calling upon Frank. He arrives not a half hour later. "Ivy. Harley. Good to see y'all. You called?" It's a strange thing, having a familiar. The process is just as odd. It wasn't like I purposely meant to do it.

Frank, he was just so supportive and helpful since the day I met him. Wouldn't leave me alone. Insisted he be of service to me. How could I say no? Little wolf reminds me much of him. How desperately she wanted to serve under Harls and I. I am a sucker for loyalty.

If what little wolf said is true, and I know it is, she's proven herself loyal by refusing to mate. I can't deny how delicious that is. To willing put yourself through hell to save yourself for the likes of us. What was it her Mother had called us? Street rascals?

"Hey wolf girl." Is that a growl I hear coming from deep inside her? My, my. You do have a temper don't you? A fire inside you. How interesting to see inside an Omega. I find myself tittilated.

"Y/N! STOP calling me wolf girl, familiar. Before you get us all exposed." Frank shifts uncomfortably. I put my hand on him to reassure him.

"Don't worry, Frank. You're safe. Tell Frank you're no threat to him, little wolf." Those eyes. So passionate. So rageful. She doesn't wish to do so. It's tense in the room as we await her reaction.

"I won't sell you out, but make no mistake. I am a threat. The safety and survival of my kind comes much before yours." Yummy. That must be that sense of higher status she warned us about. She is a princess, it can't be helped. It's most intriguing to see.

"Princess, be nice ta him. He's Red's friend. If only fer her, play nice huh?" She huffs in annoyance.

"Sorry Y/N. I'm just fucking around. I'll stop. I didn't realize I was being careless." That death glare. I've never seen her so vicious. She wishes to tear him to pieces. I suppose I should do something, before she does just that. She's awfully moody thanks to her heat being inbound. I don't think she even realizes that, not like Harls and I do.

"Anyways Frank. I need a favor. Could you go to little wolf's house, pick up the items she's wanting?" Frank gives me a devoted expression, always so goofy and sprite-y he is.

"Sure thing, Ives. What does she want?" Little wolf begins jotting down things on a piece of scratch paper. She hands it to Harley instinctively. Soo delicious. The way she takes to Harley. Can't say I'm surprised, Harley is a comfort even to myself.

"Maybe I should still go with. I don't feel comfortable you being alone in my space."

"Princess, yer stayin' put." That's all that need be said. She sits back down, even if she hates doing so. Sorry little wolf, but with your heat nearly upon you, it's too risky to have you out and about. Especially if it's known that you're ready to be mated. I hate the thought of my vile little brother having any part of you. I'll see to it he doesn't.

Frank reviews the list, asking whatever questions he has. Little wolf answers, telling him exactly where to find the items. Couch cushions, more blankets. Her candles. Something about a stuffed animal. Frank salutes her, cackling as he makes his exit.

I sit beside little wolf, I just wish to be close to her. If only to keep her from lashing out. You don't have to be a genius to see she's anxious.

"I know that was hard for you. Thank you for trusting him. I promise he's worthy of it. I wouldn't have him around if he wasn't."

"Why don't you just turn him then?" Oooo. Feisty tone. I kind of like her spunk. It does get rather boring with Omegas. So predictable in the way they serve Alphas. Not her though. She's unpredictable. Keeps me on my toes.

"Don't be ridiculous, Princess. That would be doing him a dishonor. You know what entails with that. Besides, I don't feel like being a master. Too much responsibility and work."

She nods her head. It's true. It's one thing to be born into this, it's a whole different thing if one is turned. There haven't been many, rightfully so. Like myself, most wolves' don't wish to give their life caring and instructing a new blood. They must be taught everything. Their shifts are quite brutal as well. Painful. My heart aches at the thought of Frank suffering that.

My hand brushes little wolf's. I feel myself go still. I had meant to touch her drawing, but instead my hand rested upon hers. It's magnificent. Her hand goes still, I hear her heart beating inside her chest as if it could burst. Mmm. That scent. It's intoxicating. Tempting. She needs an Alpha. Craves one, desperately.

I pull my hand back. Easy, Ivy. Don't lose your head. You meant what you said. It's all so risky. I don't know her well enough. I'm a bit of a natural when it comes to pushing people away. Except Harley. No matter what I've done, she remains true to me.

"I need to lie down." Little wolf stands from her chair, she heads straight for Harley's room. No doubt going directly into her nest. Have I upset her? Is she feeling alright? Ohhh listen at me. I worry it's too late. I fear she's already got her claws in me. What is it about her that just captivates you so?

Harley sits across from me with anxious eyes. She takes a deep breath in. I match her gaze. Harley speaks in a hushed tone.

"What are we gonna do, Red? Maybe we should send her home for her heat." I find myself appalled when my first reaction is no.

"Maybe. I'm surprised to hear you suggest that. You'd think it me." Harley giggles at me, she really is more like family to me than anything else.

"Don't be a hater, Ives. I'm..I dunno. There's a biiiiig part of me that just wants ta..." She shakes her head, her pigtails rock back and forth gracefully. "I dunno. Feels like I can't think straight right now. Fuckin' Omegas and their heats. Drives me insane. I guess it wouldn't be all that bad. Let's be real, she's a princess. It's kinda hot."

We giggle together, I know just what she means. I'd be lying if I said I didn't agree. She's royalty. Any Alpha would jump on the chance to mate with her. My voice sinisterly coos.

"Feels taboo. Especially when everyone considers us tramps and she the lady." Harley snorts, cracking up at me.

"Ya ain't a tramp. I'm tha tramp. Yer from a high class family too, Ives. Not me though! I'm as trashy as they come. That lil Princess LOVES it. Ya shoulda seen her when we were at her place. Got her on her knees and made her repeat words back ta me. She did it without even thinkin' and her heat was nowhere close then."

"Perhaps we should drop this conversation. I don't know about you but I'm feeling-"

"Ya. No, totally. Consider it dropped. I gotta ask though, what ya gonna do about yer family? Yer brotha? Think they'll let it go?" I shrug my shoulders, folding my arms over my chest.

"I wish I could say yes but I know him. It would be one thing if her heat never came. But it did and he knows it. I sense trouble coming. That little shit head no doubt will attempt to swipe her."

"We sure we don't wanna just hand her ova?" My eyes lock into Harley's. Again, I know what my logical mind would say. It's my first gut reaction that I can't ignore.

"Hell no. My cretin of a brother doesn't deserve her. Doesn't deserve the throne. I may not know her well enough to feel I can trust her, but I can't fathom handing anyone over to my brother. He's evil. I worry what would come of her." Harley sits up straight in her chair, a mischievous look on her face.

"Whatta tha rules on that by tha way? Is it just anyone she mates with takes tha throne errrr?"

"Uhm. I actually don't know the fine print. That's a question for little wolf. Surely she knows all the ins and outs of it. Why? Don't tell me you'd actually step into that role?" She giggles menacingly at me.

"Why not? Have power, be Queen. Not gonna lie, it's temptin'."

"Don't hold your breath, Harls."

"I won't, but I am gonna ask her more about that. Could be fun. Somethin' tells me she'd give up her throne ta you. Imagine it. We could be queens togetha! Be tha ones makin' tha rules and leadin'. No one could come afta us no more. They'd hafta treat us with respect. Ya can't pretend that don't sound fun. I'd love ta see tha look on her mother's face when street rascals take their kingdom."

"Haarrlleey. You're so bad, darling. I admit, it's fun to imagine." She gives me a wink as she stands from the table.

"I'm gonna go check on her."

Frank finally returns. He was gone longer than I anticipated. I do hope he behaved himself and didn't snoop. "Sorry it took me so long. Had to do it in a couple of trips." He begins lugging in couch cushions.

"Uh uh uh Frank. Don't go in there. It's not wise to invade upon an Omega's safe space. Let Harley take those in." He drops the cushions in the hallway, rounding up the candles and blankets and placing them beside the cushions.

Harley takes everything inside the room for little wolf. I can't help myself, I throw in one of my blankets as well. I wish to be a comfort to her as well. Maybe that's just my primal mind speaking. Or perhaps I have started caring for her myself. Its hard to tell. All I know is, she's found herself under my skin. She's dug her claws in and now I can't bring myself to pull them out.

Chapter 11: Perfect Time, Perfect Place

Summary:

Y/N's heat returns, only this time she's in the presence of an Alpha she loves.

Chapter Text

Ivy is at her shop, Harley is taking an after lunch nap. I feel proud about that. I made her a bomb ass lunch. Shes a big meat eater, unlike Ivy. During one of our conversations, she let me know Ivy doesn't really eat meat. Unless she's wolf. She feels guilty about eating meat in her human form. Feels it selfish to partake in meat when humans can survive off other things.

As a wolf though, that's just nature. Wolves eat meat. Other animals. So she doesn't feel guilty about it then. And since she eats meat as a wolf, she tries to save it for until then. I think it's sweet honestly. All the little ways she cares.

Harley gave me permission to clean her room, so that's what I'm focusing on. I've already washed her bedding as well as all the clothes she has strewn about the house. She's a little messy, but I dig it. I like seeing her things all over the place, and I certainly enjoy cleaning up after her. It's therapeutic to me. Taking something that's a total mess and transforming it into something more clean and organized.

Once clean sheets and blankets are perfectly made over her mattress, I focus my attention on the dusting. It's awfully dusty in here. Again I don't mind. Gives me something to do. I clean the shit out of her room. It smells better in here, not so strongly of assertive Alpha. Now it smells like cleanliness and vanilla. She mentioned something about liking Vanilla, so I lit a candle scented exactly that. I hope she likes it.

I decide to wait on vacuuming her room, I don't want to disturb her when she's resting. I'm taking her clothes out of the dryer when I'm hit with a gut wrenching pain. It's enough to floor me. My knees hit the tile of the laundry room as I hunch over.

Before I have much time to think about it, my slick rears its ugly head. It instantly pools down my thighs. Uh oh. Already?! Fuck. I guess it's been about three months since my last one. No no no! I'm not ready to go through this AGAIN!

All I can do is whimper and whine on the floor, curled into a ball. My temperature has already risen to sweaty levels. The fever sets in. The cramping. My panting. Fuck, fuck, FUCK! I've lit so many candles in this house, yet all I smell now is pure Alpha.

Harley appears in the doorway, concern on her face. My face says it all. Fuck. She smells so fucking good. I've never smelled something so intoxicating in my life.

"Let's get ya off tha floor." She bends her knees, lowering herself to the floor with her arms extended to hoist me up. My hand grabs hers, pulling her fingers directly between my thighs as I whine at her. Her eyes blow wide with arousal when my slick runs down her fingers.

"Haarrlleey.." my voice pleads at her. Having her right here in front of me is more than I can bear. I want her. I need her. She takes a deep breath in. Her voice is deep in dominance when she teases.

"Ohhh, Princess. Does someone need an Alpha?" I whine back at her in a pleading and pained fashion. Her finger gently pushes inside my cunt. I whimper from it's invasion. I've never even so much as fingered myself.

Her voice groans her words quietly. "Soooo fuckin' tight. I dunno Princess, I might kill ya." I'm far gone, lost in my heat. All I can think about is being mated. Knotted. I need it. Crave it. Badly. More than I've ever needed anything in my life.

"HARLEY PLEASE! I need you. Now. Please. I'll do anything. I swear. Please. Take me. Knot me. Now. Please."

To my relief, that's all that need be said. I smell the change in her the moment it happens. Her rut. It just hit her like my heat hit me. Harley's hand combs through my hair, to the back of my head. There she makes a fist.

Without a word, Harley drags me out of the laundry room on my hands and knees, straight to her room. The door slams shut as she wraps her arms around me and lifts me up, tossing me into her bed.

"Clothes off. Now." Mmm FUCK the way she commands. Drives. Me. Crazy. Especially when she's ordering me to get naked. My cunt pounds with urgency. I do as she says, removing my sweat pants and tshirt and tossing them to the floor.

Harley grabs a pillow and flips me onto my stomach, positioning my hips on top the pillow to put me at an angle. I feel the weight of her body push down on mine. Again her hand tangles in my hair and pulls my head back harshly. I whimper at the discomfort. She's pulling incredibly hard.

"Beg fer it. Be a good lil Omega and BEG me to FUCK you senseless." Harley's voice has lost all it's bubbly and high pitched tone. It's just pure aggression now. I'm nearly crying as I reduce myself to levels of slut I've never known.

"FUCK ME, HARLEY! FUCK ME SENSELESS. PLEASE! I WANT YOU. BAD."

She groans primally as her body forces between my legs. My breathing hitches as I feel her cock push inside me without warning or prep.

"Fuuuuuucckkk, HARLEY!" My cunt aches as it tears from absolute penetration, causing me to cry into the mattress.

"I hurt, Princess?" I nod my head as best as I can, my hands grip at her freshly washed sheets.

"YES! H-hurts.. so fucking GOOD!" I surprise myself when I push back against her, pushing her as deep inside as she can go and earning a throaty moan from her. She. Feels. Phenomenal. I don't mind the pain, in fact I enjoy it. Get off on it.

"Mmm FUCK, look at ya. Taking me so well. Naughty fuckin' Princess." Harley bucks her hips, thrusting herself mercilessly in and out of my pussy. I cry out, pullin' at her sheets as she has her way with me. It's a wonder how she doesn't slip out from my slick. No it's not. Even now, I feel her growing bigger with every thrust.

"HAAARRLLEEYY! FUUUUUCKKK!" Her hand wraps around the front of my throat and chokes me while the other remains clenching my hair. She shows no remorse in the way she pounds inside me. The more I whine, the harder and deeper she goes. I got it wrong. Dead wrong. She isn't gentle. Not in the slightest. I love it.

Her breathing pants in my ear as she rocks my world. This bed may damn well break. Sounds like any moment it could- CRACK!

Yep. The legs closest to me just snapped. The mattress now tilts my front half downwards, intensifying the angle she already had me at. The force pushes her deeper inside me. So easily now does she pound down into me. I feel her knot forming at the base of her cock. The anticipation fills me with pure bliss.

"FUCK, PRINCESS! MMMM shit ya feel amazin'." She hormonally groans, the sweat from her body drips down to my backside. Our panting and the smacking of our skins all I can hear as she fucks me like some harlett in a hotel room she'll never see again. Absolutely shameless.

Harley speaks between huffed breathing. "Tell me how good I feel. Tell me how much you love my cock. How it drives you crazy."

My hips push back into her, my thighs further spreading as I speak with a submissive and arousing tone. "You feel so FUCKING GOOD. I LOVE your cock, it drives me CRAZY! MORE! PLEASE HARLEY GIVE ME MORE!" My arms spread out in front of me, I dig my palms into the bed to keep myself pressed against her.

"MMM YOU FUCKING SLUT! FUCK!" She's going to fuck every last good brain cell I have left. I fear they may all die, the way they're knocking around inside my brain from her aggressive thrusting. This is everything I imagined and more. Every thrust sends me spiralling deeper in love.

"Ready Princess? Tell me how bad you want my knot, in that hot way you do." Ohhh FUCK yes! I have no doubt I made the right decision saving myself for Harley. I doubt anyone fucks like she does. Head over heals, fucked in love, my voice speaks in the tone she wants as I beg.

"KNOT ME ALPHA! PLEASE! I WANT IT BAD! KNOT ME. I'LL DO ANYTHING!"

Her hips buck faster than I can make sense of. It seems impossible the speed in which she's railing me. I've long lost feeling in my hips. Thankfully not my cunt. That I can still feel all too well.

Her hands press down on my hips, holding me in place as she groans in the HOTTEST fashion. Right in my ear as her knot pushes past my entrance. I whine as it stretches me out, locking her in place inside me.

A loud, sensual moan rips through me once she's secure inside, the sensation causes me to cum alongside her. I mewl aroused at the feeling of her cock pumping me full with her load. Fuck, the way she moans when she's cumming. By far my most favorite sound.

I suck in air through clenched teeth as hers SINK into my neck. Right at the base of the right side. Most wolves break the mating gland in wolf form, it's easier with sharper teeth. Harley is a straight savage in choosing to break mine now with her human teeth. Aggressive. As. Fuck. Lucian help me I love her.

I feel the blood gush down. Her teeth in my skin extended the length of my orgasm. Gasping to catch her breath, her tongue glides wide and wet up my neck as she laps up the blood.

"Fuck, Princess. Yer somethin'. Shit that was hot. I'd get comfortable if I were you." A shit eaten grin laces my lips.

"I'm mighty comfy. You?" She hums down at me, her lips begin pressing sensual kisses all over my body. I can't help but start giggling.

"What's so funny, Princess?" Mm. I love when she speaks all assertively. When her voice is deep in that dominance. So hot.

"Your bed. I'm sorry." She giggles alongside me. Her teeth nip love bites into my skin.

"Ya betta be! Yer buyin' me a new one! It's yer fault I broke mine. Got me all fuckin' bothered. Fuck."

"Mmm. Fair trade. I have no remorse. I'll make you break another one." She groans aroused back at me, her voice seductively teases.

"Shut up before ya make me hafta go again." A moan vibrates in my throat. I have a new obsession. Mating with Harley. My all time favorite thing. Her body rests on mine, her full weight pressing down on me. It's comforting. Having her on top of me. I feel so safe. Okay annnnd it's a bonus having her knotted inside me. No complaints about that.

"Would this be a bad time ta ask how yer whole legacy thing works?" I chuckle back at her, my voice accurately expresses the pure euphoria I'm in.

"No, I mean what else are we gonna do? What do you wanna know?"

Harley's chin rests on my shoulder, this part is just as good as the rest of it was. The cuddling afterwards. Her arms are wrapped around me as she holds herself to me. I hope she always wants to cuddle afterwards. Shit. I hope it happens again at all.

"How it works. Like afta yer parents what happens next?" I shrug my shoulders, closing my eyes as I rest there with Harley.

"Nothing fancy. My parents will retire or pass, whatever comes first. Then I can step up if I choose to do so. Become Queen."

"What about tha King?" I scoff disgusted at her.

"What about a King? There doesn't have to be one. Back in the beginning when our kind first started, it was females who ruled. No Kings. Just Queens."

"Really? Huh... It sounded like it was some kind of prophecy for you and Isaac ta get togetha." I sigh, shaking my head. Good thing I'm stuck in a trance or that may have upset me. I could never be upset. Not right now. Like this, with Harley.

"Nah. Just two dudes rubbing their dicks together is why that happened. That's why I didn't want to take power. It's only been recently that our ways have changed. The men of course got greedy. Thought it only proper for men to rule. In actuality, the females held all the power in the beginning. Some bitch let her mate step up and now here we are. But it's not like...set in stone or anything. The only stipulation is one ruler must be of original bloodline. That would be me. The other doesn't matter. I can bring anyone I wish to power with me. Though wolves reserve the right to fight that being and try to claim the position for themselves."

"Ferreal? Like... If I asked ya ta bring me with ya, would ya?" I giggle at her.

"What's up with you? I thought you didn't care about that shit. I don't. That's why I wanted to live free with you and Ivy. Get away from all that political garbage."

"Just pillow talk, Princess." Harley's lips press to mine, she kisses me so sweetly. Her tongue glides against mine in a way I feel drunk. Soo yummy. She tastes like bubblegum, even though I don't think she's chewed any recently.

"Doin' okay?" I hum my satisfaction back at her.

"More than okay. Fuck that was awesome." Harley giggles flirtatiously back at me.

"Awesome? One hell of ah compliment, Princess."

"You know what I mean!" Harley loops her arms and sets them in a place where I can rest my head in them. I bask in it all. Everything feels amazing. My neck, now that my mating gland is broken. My heat feels settled as I've finally been knotted. I bathe in a pool of our fluids, relish in the scents of our mating.

"I love you." The words escape my lips before I can stop them. Harley giggles back at me.

"Yer just sayin' that cuz I fucked ya inta oblivion." I shake my head, swallowing my fear.

"I mean...yes, you did. Really, though. I love you. I loved you even before having mated with you." Harley goes still, the silence is deafening. I feel tears welt in my eyes.

"Awwhhh GEEZ! D-DON'T CRY! I just... I ain't good at all that mushy shit! I wouldn't have mated with ya if I didn't care about ya. Sheesh."

My voice speaks pained as the realization sets in. "Psh. Whatever. You only did so because my heat caused your rut."

"So? Who do ya think stopped takin' her suppressants so she could be ready by yer next heat?" My eyebrows furrow at her words.

"Huh? You took suppressants?"

Harley nips at the back of my neck. "Uhhh huh. Didn't wanna mate with anyone. I stopped takin' 'em tha day ya woke up afta bein' shot and told us yer story."

That actually makes me feel loads better. I giggle giddily, my voice teases her. "Youuuu LOOOVEEE meeeeeee!"

"Hush! Don't make me fuck ya unconscious, Princess."

"Oooo. Please feel free to do so anyways but you LOOOVEEE meeeeee!"

"Awwhhh GEEZ."

Chapter 12: Peasant Life

Summary:

Y/N keeps her word and takes Harley shopping for a new bed.

Chapter Text

It was a far less brutal heat this time around. All thanks to Harley giving me what was needed to satiate not only my heat, but her rut. A one and done isn't always guaranteed, it all kind of depends. Each heat and rut can differ. Last longer or shorter, the intensity of it. I'm actually disappointed my heat is over. I could have used a few mating sessions with Harley, definitely wouldn't have complained.

While our heat and rut are over, I've seem to become attached to her from our mating. It happens, Omegas becoming a little obsessed with their Alpha. Especially in the beginning. She's broken my mating gland, now the wolf inside me longs to be by her side at all times. Not only that, but she's knotted me. She's done all the things that binds an Omega. We're bonded now. Our relationship will strengthen over time.

I can't leave her alone! Even now, I'm on my knees in front of her in the kitchen. I've made her breakfast. Steak and eggs. My eyes stare up at her with adoration as she eats, my chin on her knee. She giggles down at the sight of me, her hand scratches the top of my head.

"Hiiiii Princess. Good steak! Gonna hafta show me how ya season it one of these times." My lips press kisses into the soft ball of her palm. I'm so utterly ectatic that she's allowing me to act upon my urges to shower her with my devotion and love.

"When's Ivy coming back? She's been gone for awhile now..." It's true. Ivy hasn't been home in days now. In fact, the last time I saw her was the morning before I got my heat. I'm worried her family have her locked in something.

"She'll be back soon, sweetness. Don't worry about Ives, she can take care of herself."

"Is it...me? Am I the reason she won't come home?" Harley looks down at me with a stern face. Her Alpha face. Makes. Me. Weak.

"What'd I say?"

"She'll be back soon." Harley boops me on my nose.

"Correct. Come up here and eat would ya?" I would put up a fight, insist I remain where I am so I may continue loving her. However, I am rather hungry and I don't want to disobey my Alpha. My Alpha. I finally have one. One I love and not with, just for the sake of being with one.

Picking up the steak, I bite into it and rip off pieces with my teeth. It is good. I make a mean steak. Sooo tender. Juicy. Eggs aren't bad either, I made em over easy. I realized quickly that Harley likes dipping her steak into the yolk.

"Afta breakfast we're goin' shoppin' fer a bed. Got money?" I nod my head.

"Do I ever. More than I know what to do with. Anything else you want or need? I'll spend every last penny on you." Harley grins from ear to ear at me. I match her smile.

"Ya sure know how ta spoil someone, Princess. Who's my good lil Omega?" I instantly melt at her words. I fold so easily to her.

"Meeeee. I'm a good little Omega!"

"Who's yer Alpha?"

"Mm. You." She opens up her arms and I find myself in them in just one moment. I press my lips to hers, letting her lead the kiss from there. While we may not have been mating like we had, we certainly have been expressing tons of passion. Kissing, cuddling. You'd think us nothing more than teenagers experiencing puberty or their first serious relationship. Badly I wish for her to satisfy my human, and I, hers.

Her mouth moves to my neck, lips smooching and teeth nipping. Swiftly am I thrown into my Omega instincts when she does this. Badly I wish to give myself to her. Anything she wishes, I'm more than happy to oblige.

I fetch Harley off the couch once I'm done cleaning up breakfast. She has no qualms about allowing me to slip into near house wife duties. I love it. I love her. She sits back and I serve. Typical for an Alpha/Omega relationship. Omegas are typically homemakers.

We can't help it, especially when it comes to doing so for our Alpha. It honestly makes me feel useful and wanted when I do mundane things like cook or clean. She protects and guides, I care for her. Perfect, nearly domesticated bliss. Even in my human form, I find myself succumbing to my Omega far easier than I did in the past. She's converted me. Tamed me. Wonder if she knows it?

Heading into the shopping district where most the town's stores are located, we find ourselves stepping into a furniture store. I follow Harley, step for step behind her. Another instinct I find myself lost in.

"Welcome! Can I help you find something? Anything in particular bring you in today?"

"Ya. Need a new bed. Mine broke." She says that so casually, but even I can see on the employee's face his mind is in the gutter. Uh oh. I feel myself becoming...aggressive. I take a step forward. Harley's hand nonchalantly pushes back into me as she whispers turned away from the employee.

"Sh. Easy." She says with ease. She's so discreet about it, the employee doesn't even seem to realize what's happening here. My aggression subsides, I step back behind Harley. My fingers graze her backside in search of comfort. Okay, and I just want to touch her. How could I not? Forget oblivion, she's fucked me into obsession.

I follow silently as the employee leads Harley to the beds. She dismisses him away, probably for the best.

"Princess, ya can't up and attack someone for no reason."

"There was a reason." She gives me a look that says 'Ya know what I mean'.

"I know that. But in society, you can't attack humans for just anything. That would have landed you in jail for starters."

Ahh. I'm not used to living among actual humans. Sure I get the dynamic of it, I am part human after all. But it's the societal standards I find myself lacking. Even coming from royalty, it's hard not to act on primal impulse.

"I'm sorry."

"Sorry what?" I swallow. Fuck she looks beautiful. So gentle yet fierce. How does she do that? Her eyes. Intense. The dark make up around her eyes only makes her gaze that much more tantalizing.

"I'm sorry, Harley." She sucks air in through her teeth. Her legs move with intent as she brings herself in front of me. She gazes down in an assertive, aggression fashion as her tone speaks with a sense of no bullshit.

"No. Try again. Say I'm sorry, Alpha."

"I'm sorry, Alpha." A pleased and...is that menacing? A menacing smirk graces her lips as her hands hold my face.

"Mm. Good girl. Come on." She gestures with her head, her hands dropping. I follow. "Whaddya think of this one?" My face scrunches in curiosity. Is she asking because she values my opinion? Does she feel her new bed should be up to my standards as well?

Orrrr is she just asking because she genuinely wants a second opinion? I can't tell by her expression, though it seems she knows exactly what I'm wondering. I look at the bed she's referring to. Meh. It's decent. About as big as her old one. Just enough for two people to lay, while denying them any sort of personal space. Nice frame. Some kind of dark wood.

I shrug my shoulders. "It's cute. I dunno, a bed is a bed. Not crazy about the headboard." She giggles in a flirtatious fashion back at me.

"Was thinkin' the same thing 'bout tha headboard. Not ideal fer restraints." My face becomes bashful, she returns a wink and walks off to the next bed. I swallow. Goodness. Is my face blushing? Yep. Definitely. I feel the heat in my cheeks. Now I find myself picturing how someone like Harley prefers to...restrain.

"Very...modern? Reminds me of something a young billionaire would put in their penthouse. The design is neat." This bed has multicolored panels to it. Very...colorful.

"Hmm. Nah. Too cheerful and colorful. I don't do rainbow." That ends the conversation there. On to the third bed. "Oooo! I imagine this bed is similar ta one you had. Very princess-y."

I chuckle amused back at her, shaking my head. "I slept on a bed like the first one. Definitely not as princess-y as you'd think. It ain't a fairytale, I'm not Rapunzel"

"Am I the dragon that guards yer tower?" Her voice coos playfully. I love how silly she can be. She's tough but also so full of life and good humored.

"I dunno, are you? Or are you the evil stepmom who locked me away to begin with?" She cackles at that, her head tilts back as she does so. Very prominent laugh.

"Please, Princess. I'm Prince Charmin'." Another wink. At this rate, my cheeks may burn off. I follow Harley to the fourth bed. It's made from sturdier material. Thicker wood. Harley test kicks the legs as if testing if they'd ever break from a kick alone. Her hands press down on the mattress a few times. Next, she gauges the small, wooden poles that make up the headboard. She smirks at me, her eyebrow raised. I'm just about to speak, but she walks off, so I follow her instead.

She finds the employee who greeted us and leads him to the bed she just tested. "I'll take this one! Ya got any guys who can lug it where I need it ta go or how does that work?"

"Absolutely! Give us the address and we'll deliver it. They can put it together for you too if you'd like."

"Nahhh. I like doin' that myself. I'm kinda haaaannds on like that." Her fingers bend erratically as she says that, looking right at me. I think my heart skipped a beat.

"Very cool. Follow me to the register for payment and we'll get the process started!" Harley grabs my shoulders and pushes me in front of her to the register. I can't help but smile contently. I did say I would buy her a new bed.

I don't bat an eye at the price. May as well be pennies to me, though Harley's mouth gapes. I didn't even hear it, I just pull out my family's card and swipe it. Denied. Huh? I swipe it again. Denied. This. Is. Humiliating. Harley looks on edge.

"So sorry, maybe try again?" I highly doubt a third time makes the difference, but sure. I swipe my card a third time. "Sorry. Denied."

"What's tha deal, Princess?" Harley utters in my ear. I turn my face to whisper back to her.

"Seems my lovely parents have cut me off."

"Sooo no new bed? Fuck!" My heart sinks into my stomach. I feel so...gross. Useless. Worthless. A disappointment. Pissed. How dare they?! I'm entitled to this money! Seems a phone call to my Mother is in order. I can't allow this. Swallowing my anxiety, I react the best way I know. Like a spoiled brat.

"This is RIDICULOUS! Are you telling me this piece of shit store can't even afford proper credit card processing? Is that it? How dingy is this shit hole?" I've caught the employee by surprise, he stares horrified. I can feel Harley's eyes on me.

"Uh...I don't think it's the machine. Call your bank? It's a large purchase, folks often find the transaction is blocked for fraud purposes." I laugh like I'm going insane, pumping up my performance.

"Great! So you KNOW that's an issue and STILL haven't corrected it? Are you JOKING? I could shop at MUCH more worthy stores but the lady wanted to support local business and this is how we're thanked?"

The employee's mouth hangs open at me. He stutters his word. "I...I... Uh..well.."

"I- I, uh well!? This is a JOKE! So NOW she can't get a bed because of this POORLY run store? I wanna see a manager. Now. I'm done wasting my breath on you, peasant."

"Surely we can-"

"WHAT did I say? MANAGER. I'M. DONE. WITH. YOU." My voice holds more aggressiveness than one would think. It's a wolf thing. When we speak, especially when we're pissed, there's a sense about it. Even humans know to be fearful.

"Hooooly hell, Princess. We could have just come back latta." The sound of my Alpha's voice whiplashes me right back into submission. My voice now gentle as I speak facing her.

"I am SO sorry. I can't believe they cut me off. I mean, I guess I can. Don't worry, you're getting your bed. If there's one thing being royal has taught me, it's how to get your way." Harley's eyes glisten at me, her hand rests on the back of my head as she pulls me into heated kissing. Seems this has...excited her?

Someone theatrically clearing their throat breaks our kiss. "Hello. I understand there's an issue and you wished to speak with a manager. My name is Horris, how can I help you?" Back to my act. A disgusting attitude laces my voice.

"Uhh yeah, hi. I'm told I can't pay for a bed because of YOUR system's failure to process. I am going to be INCREDIBLY salty if I have to go all the way to my bank, pull out the cash, walk back here with MUGGING worthy amounts of money, JUST to obtain something from this SHIT ass store!"

Having pulled up my family bank account on my phone, I turn it so the screen can face the manager. "Ya gonna tell me I can't afford it?" The manager is sweating, biting his tongue.

"I...I am so sorry for the inconvenience. Let me take down the card information and I'll process it manually. We'll get you and your purchase on your way."

I wave my phone around like I'm dumbfounded. "Okay and? That's it? You know what, I'm thinking this is enough. Harley, we can get you a MUCH nicer bed for probably MUCH cheaper somewhere else." She turns to leave, I falsely follow.

"Please! Wait! How about... Uhh.. we throw in..."

"A lamp! Oh! And a desk!" Harley offers up. The manager nods once.

"A lamp and a desk. Absolutely doable. Again, I apologize for the inconveniences. Let me get that card and again, you can be on your way. Your things should arrive later this afternoon."

I smile pleased with myself and hand my card over. It may not be fixed in time by the time he tries to run it, but I'll take the risk. I have no doubt I can fix this before anyone comes to repossess the merchandise. He takes down the numbers. Card back in hand, I obtain a voucher and handwritten receipt.

"Have a wonderful day. Again, sorry for the mishap."

"Mhm." Is all I say as I follow Harley out of the store. She pushes me, no doubt excited from what she just witnessed.

"PRINCESS! WHAT was THAT?! HUH?!" I giggle amused back at her.

"What? I told you. As royalty, I know how to get my way. You wanted a bed, you were getting a bed."

"HA! AND A LAMP! AND A DESK!" I give her a wink. She pulls me into a heated make out session right there in public. Her hands grope me while mine remain respectfully submissive on her waist.

"FUCK. That was just...HOT! I could get used ta havin' a Princess 'round." I smile infatuated at her.

"Come on. This has me all pumped up! Let's go fer a run. Let tha wolves go wild!" She grabs my hand and yanks me towards the woods.

"Alright but we gotta be home by 3pm if ya want your things! It's noon now!"

Chapter 13: Temper, Little Wolf

Summary:

Y/N confronts her Mother. Ivy returns home

Chapter Text

Ring ring. Ring ring. Ring ring. My Mother finally answers her phone.

"DARLING! I'm so happy you called! Listen-"

"My card was declined. Why?" No thanks, I'll skip the pleasantries this go around. She sighs back at me. I hate when she does that. She always sound so...it's just more drama than I care to deal with.

"Your Father, I tell you."

"WHY would Father cut me off? I played your fucking game. Showed up. Was pleasant. Danced with that FUCKING sorry excuse of a WOLF!" I've not been talking to Mother for more than two minutes, and already I'm severely raged. How dare they. I was humiliated in front of my Alpha. Harley's watchful eyes follow me as I pace around the living room.

"Darling! You must wind down. I'd hate for anyone to be hurt because of your anger." The front door opens, my eyes find Ivy entering the home. Finally. A resting bitch face overtakes when I see Frank is accompanying her. I focus back on my phone call.

"HA! HURT? From MY anger?" My Mother's voice speaks as if the words leaving her lips could hang me.

"You know how your... temper gets. Need you forget about those-"

"THAT was an ACCIDENT! I THOUGHT we were PAST that! YOU said we would NEVER speak of that again! In fact, Father THREATENED to cut my TONGUE from my MOUTH should I utter another word about that!"

"Y/N please! Relax!" My mother retorts. Fuck them. Never abiding by their own rules.

"ANSWER me! WHY was I cut off?" Harley nudges me, my eyes go to her.

"Speaker." She gestures to the phone. As much as I don't wish for them to hear this, I suppose it can't be helped nonetheless. I put my call on speaker.

"Your Father is having one of his fits. You know how he can be. He's mad that you aren't spending time with Isaac." My eyes instantly go to Ivy. She acts as if she's unfazed, filling her tea kettle with water.

"I fucking danced with that asshole! We had a lovely conversation. He's greedy, Mother. All he cares about is the throne. I CAN'T permit someone like him take over. Surely I can rule on my own."

"Ohhh, darling. You know the importance of having a male at the head."

"THAT'S BULLSHIT AND YOU KNOW IT! For FUCK'S sakes Mother, YOU taught me of our history. Women. How they ruled. A MATRIARCHY!"

"Things change-"

"NO! CUT THE BULLSHIT! They changed because of WOMEN like YOU! Allowing your fucking ALPHAS to gain POWER! REINSTATE my card or SO HELP ME LUCIAN I will slaughter the village in which I reside. You have two days."

"Darl-" I smash my phone against the counter. Pieces of it fling off until it's in ruins. Rage. Pure rage. Disbelief. Anger. Pain. Kill. Kill. Kill. Slaughter them all. Rip them LIMB from LIMB.

Frank's hand rests on my backside. I snap at him. "DON'T TOUCH ME! WHO THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE, FAMILIAR?"

Harley snaps her fingers, my attention goes to her. "CALM. DOWN. I mean it Princess. I have my bed, lamp, and desk so WHO cares?"

"I care! They cut me off! I have NOTHING!" My hand swipes my art supplies off the kitchen table. I can't unwind. It's what I feared. Them seeing the extent of my anger. Thanks Father, Mother. I'm acting unbecoming of an Omega because you unjustly severed me.

"You have Harley. And Ivy. Me." I lose my shit. Frank has pushed me past my limit. I shift, turning into wolf. The process takes but a second. I step out of my clothes and snarl at him, teeth barred. Kill. Kill. Turn. Suffer.

Ivy positions herself in front of him just as I'm about to pounce. "NO, little wolf!" Still snarling, I take a few steps back, eyes locked on her. Jealously courses throughout me. Her. Protecting him. A human.

"Ah ah ah!" Harley spouts, her arms wrap around me just as I leap. She pulls me back down. "If ya want him safe, get him outta here, Ives!" Ivy usher's Frank to the front door.

"Apologies Frank. I didn't know she could be so aggressive."

"Don't worry about it. I don't fault her. I'm sorry I made her aggressive. Have a good night y'all. Hit me up later?" Growling and pulling towards the front door, I'm more than ready to tear him apart. The front door shuts and he disappears.

"WHAT is going on?!" Ivy barks at me. Harley answers on my behalf.

"Jealous. She must be. Don't help her parents cut her off. Sweetness, CALM." Harley's body pins mine to the floor. She's awfully strong, even in human form. She's subdued me so effortlessly. My growls and snarls are now replaced with whines.

Ivy sits on her knees in front of me. Her hand pets my head. Sooo calming. Her touch. I missed her. More whines protrude from my throat, my ears go back in remorse.

"There there, little wolf. It seems it was bad timing on my part. I don't fault you. Is it true? Are you jealous?"

YES! SOOO FUCKING JEALOUS! That's what I attempt to say, though it comes out as a whining, high pitched tone of incoherent noise and barks.

"Sounds like a yes ta me." Ivy clicks her tongue, she pulls me into her lap. My forehead rubs into her. Quickly I find myself rubbing all of me on her.

"Attempting to mark me, little wolf? Awwhhh. You needn't worry about Frank." My tongue laps wolf kisses on her palm. My teeth gently gnaw into her hand. Wolf's way of hand holding.

"Think she likes ya Ives." Harley teases sarcastic. Ivy stares at me with uncertain eyes.

"What was happening just before I came in? She was on the phone?"

"Her Mother. The other day, we went shoppin' fer a new bed fer me. Mine broke durin' our matin'. Come ta find out, her family cut her off from her funds. She still managed ta talk her way. Shoulda seen it. I have a brand new bed, new lamp and a new dresser!"

Ivy's hand scratches under my chin. My tongue hangs out to the side all goofy. Feels sooooo good. They giggle at me. I push myself into Ivy.

"I missed you too, little wolf."

"That so?" Harley sounds like she's giving Ivy shit. Did she? Miss me? I definitely missed her. Even with Harley, it seems incomplete without Ivy with us. My tongue licks up her face.

"Let's get you fed. You can remain wolf should you wish." Absolutely. I can't deal with being human right now. Ivy heads into the kitchen, but I stay with Harley. I give her face kisses. She smiles throughout 'em, keepin' her mouth closed shut.

"Alright, alright! Geez! I know, ya love me! Come on, Princess." Harley stands, I stick right by her side, looking up at her with adoring eyes. Ivy tosses a raw steak onto the floor, I instantly start tearing into it. I needed this. The sensation of tearing something to shreds.

"Shame we don't have her cookin'. I could eat nonstop, the food she makes." Ivy chuckles back at Harley. I gnaw on my steak as my eyes remain on them.

"Sorry she nearly killed Frank, Ives." Ivy sets salads on the table. Damn they look good. Fresh. Hearty.

"I imagine Frank is spooked due to you, little wolf. No matter, he'll bounce back. Nothing keeps that boy away. As for you," Ivy bends her knees to meet me. Her fingers scratch into my neck. "Please refrain from killing or turning my familiar. I promise there's nothing to be jealous about. Sorry I was gone, I had something to take care of." I whine at her, gnawing the sleeve of her jacket. She giggles but allows me to chew.

"You are a chewer aren't you? We'll have to work on that." Her lips press a kiss to my head. Be still my heart. She still won't confide in why she was gone. At least she expressed remorse. I'm feeling playful, ecstatic that the both of them are with me.

Jumpin' around, my back arched so my head is low, I huff as I jump playfully at them.

"Feelin' playful, Princess? Come at me! Ya don't stand a chance! Ohhh I'm gonna eat yer steak!" Harley grabs my half eaten steak and dashes around the living room and kitchen. I chase after her, attempting to grab my steak from her. She giggles the whole time, as does Ivy.

"Harls, come eat darling. Little wolf, you as well." I follow Harley into the kitchen after our play time. Man that felt good! I couldn't be happier. Harley throws me back my steak. I carry it, placing myself under her chair as I resume chewing and tearing at it. Her and Ivy eat salads all sophisticated like.

"So...broke your bed did you?"

"Uhh, yep. Legs snapped." Ivy giggles naughtily.

"Goodness. Sounds like an...intense time." Harley cackles. I find their crunching of their salads to be a comfort. Hell, everything about them is a comfort. I adore them. Both. So very, very much.

"Ya could say that. Missed out on a hell of a time." I get up and walk my way to Ivy. She scoots her chair back, I sit pretty at her feet.

"What is it, little wolf?" SALAD! That's what I try to say, though once again it comes out as a sort of bark.

To me disbelief, Ivy sprinkles a few pieces of lettuce from her salad down onto the floor. I eat it instantly. Her eyes. Why does she look so pained? I'm worried. My face pushes against her hand as I whine.

"Do relax little one. I'm fine." The kitchen goes quiet, I notice Ivy must be looking at Harley. What are they thinking? Silently communicating?

After dinner, Ivy cleans up on my behalf. Once she's finished, I nip at her clothes and attempt to pull her towards my nest.

Her hand caresses under my snout. Sooo good, my eyes close, a smile forms. "Do you wish for me?" I yawn, a whiney noise protrudes from my throat as I do, followed by a huff.

"Yes." Harley answers for me. Ivy clicks her tongue, I see she's once again looking to Harley.

"Ohh, alright. I'll lay with you." I bite Harley's pant leg, pulling it.

"Geez! Stop before ya ruin all our clothes! I'm comin'!" Harley and Ivy walk side by side with me behind them. I lay in my nest while they take Harley's new bed. Harley pats the mattress.

"Come here, Princess. Think this is more ideal fer all three of us." I jump up, feeling absolutely euphoric. Both of them. With me. To sleep. How lucky am I? I can't contain my excitement, my tongue laps up both their faces.

I nestle against Harley, instinctively wanting my Alpha. My only remorse is the bed we mated in is gone. Luckily, she kept her mattress. I can still smell the scent of our mating as I curl up between her and Ivy. Their hands pet my fur as they chat. I try to listen in, but find myself quickly succumbing to sleep.

Chapter 14: Best Friends Are Always Up to No Good

Summary:

Harley and Ivy seem in pleasant moods. Y/N notices a change in Ivy and accompanies her to her shop for some one on one time.

Chapter Text

Another glorious morning. Today I prepared more of a vegetarian breakfast. Breakfast burritos. Whole grain wraps with just a dash of syrup slathered on the inside, hash browns, scrambled eggs with cheese, and peppers. Two bowls of various fruits. Harley's coffee ready to go, Ivy's tea with the teabag left unopened by the spoon.

"Smells GREAT!" Harley's bubbly voice echo's as she enters the kitchen with Ivy. She instantly takes her seat, I'm already bringing her coffee, creamer and all. Setting it down in front of her, I kiss her pale cheek.

"Too early fer all that sweetness, Princess. Can't have sweets fer breakfast." Ivy chuckles as she takes her seat, I begin pouring hot water into a mug for her.

"Since when, Harls? You're known to eat a bag of candy some mornings." Harley blows raspberries at her.

"Bite me, Pammy!" My eyebrow cocks as I look in confusion.

"What? That's my name. Well it's Pamela, but Harls naturally has to be different and call me Pammy." I nod once, face still scrunched in bewilderment.

"Sooo why does everyone call you Ivy?"

"Cuz she's obsessed with plants! They're like her family honest ta God! Should hear her talk ta 'em. 'Specially in tha woods as a wolf." Harley cackles amused, Ivy shrugs her shoulders.

"So what? Sue me. Plants don't do anything against you. They listen. They make the perfect companions. Speaking of which little wolf, did you water the Ivy?"

"Nooo, I did not."

"Why is that?"

"Because it doesn't need water right now. Soil is still damp." Ivy hums her approval as her lips wrap around her mug.

"Correct. Good job. I'm heading into my shop, there's a floral section. Perhaps you'd like to accompany me? I can test your knowledge." Harley cracks up laughing.

"Always sooooo proper. 'Cept with me. Don't fall fer her old timey speech, Princess. She's as street as they come. Besides me."

Fixing my own plate and tea, I sit in my spot beside Harley. "I kinda like it. It's nice to hear someone else speak like I do. Sometimes it kinda just flows out. All formal and proper and whatever."

Ivy watches with judging eyes as I dunk the teabag exactly as she showed me. She doesn't say anything, so I must have done it right.

"Tell us more about your upbringing? I'm curious. What was it like growing up in that estate? What did your days consist of?" I blow out air unenthused as I remove the tea bag and take a sip. Tastes perfect. I was never a tea drinker, not until I showed up here, with them.

"Honestly it was boring. My Mother taught me all the qualities of being a homemaker. Drilled into me the importance of being someone others could see as worthy of mating. Cooking, cleaning, aroma therapy. Some slight gardening but I doubt to the extent you've done."

"What about yer drawin'? That something she taught ya too?" I shake my head as I cut into my breakfast burrito.

"No, that was something I picked up myself. With no brothers or sisters, I had a lot of time spent with just myself. So I'd focus on something and draw it. Eventually I just got good I guess."

Harley stands from her chair, she grabs a napkin from the holder on the table and digs around in a drawer, finding a pen. She sets them on the table and slides them to me.

"Draw somethin'." My eyes survey the kitchen, looking for a target. My eyes go to the Swedish Ivy in the windowsill. Picking up the pen, I begin doodling on the napkin.

"You mentioned aroma therapy? What does that entail?" I chuckle nervously, that's not something I want to admit to. However, she's asked and I don't wish to be rude or disobedient.

"You know, using scents and fragrances to obtain a certain feeling. I'm sure you've noticed all the lavender candles. It's a calming scent. Good for feisty Alphas. Settles their rage." Ivy and Harley glance at each other before their eyes find me.

"Come ta think of it, I have noticed. Shit, I think yer right. It does calm me down. Keeps me from blowin' up some days."

"Mhmm. Pine and other woodsy scents. They're good for relaxation as well, more so for hanging out and lounging around. They're comfort scents, especially for wolves. Reminds us of the forest. Good for those who live in houses and don't often shift wolf."

I put the final touches on my drawing. I drew the windowsill, the pot in which the Ivy resides as well as the Ivy itself. Pushing the drawing back towards Harley, I dig into my food. Sooo good. I seasoned everything perfectly. Very flavorful. I notice even Ivy has nearly finished hers.

"What about your Father? Did you spend any time with him? If so, what sorts of activities did you partake in?" I giggle, she's doing it again. Speaking all properly. It's rubbing off on me, I find myself matching her dialogue.

"Sure. Father and I did things together. He was always preoccupied with ruling, so he's whom I learned what being a leader means. I often witnessed him executing punishments. Judgements. Accompanied him in the Chambers for law making."

"Executing punishments? I thought that job was of the Elders?" I nod once, wiping my mouth with a napkin.

"It is. However it's not uncommon for us to do so. I've delivered my fair share of punishments. That was his way of testing my leadership. Suffice to say, I passed. Even though it was horrid. I don't care for punishing my own kind, even if it is deserved."

"Wait ah minute! Ya can deliver punishment? Is that...legal?" Ivy chuckles, I stay focused on my meal.

"Of course, Harls. Correct me if I'm wrong but I believe it's under Ordinance...5?" I nod my head.

"Correct. Ordinance 5: Those belonging to original bloodline or in position of power reserve the right of deliverance. Fancy way of saying, my family and I can punish anyone, as long as it's justly. For instance, we couldn't punish anyone just for the hell of punishing. There has to be probable cause. I'm sure that's why you reacted the way in which you had. Worried I'd exercise the Ordinance and punish you for having a Familiar."

"Thank you. For not doing so. I appreciate it. As does Frank. I understand you hold every right to do just that." I shrug my shoulders, giving her a meek smile.

"I wouldn't insist on finding you just to lay down the law. I wanted to be with you both so I could live a life without so many rules and expectations."

"Hey, I got a problem with this one wolf. Think ya could punish him? Go all Princess on his sorry ass?" Ivy breaks into laughter, I finish off my burrito and begin collecting the dishes. Ivy ate it all. Success. She seems much more pleasant today. They both do. I won't sour it by questioning why.

"Depends. He do something unlawful?"

"Who knows? Probably? He's kinda... Brutal. I'm sure he's done somethin' worthy of gettin' his ass beat." I laugh once as I walk the dishes to the sink and begin scrubbing them.

"While beating is a punishment, it's not typically the one executed."

"Sooo what is?" There's an uncomfortable silence as I debate being honest or not.

"Tell us. Don't hold back. It stays between us three, if that's what you're worried about." That makes me feel slightly better. I should learn to keep my mouth shut. There's many things about our system that's kept from the common hybrids. For good reason.

"Uhmm. Tantalum. That's a common one. A brutal one. Slices from cutlery forged in Tantalum. The most brutal thing to witness. I don't wish to go into detail if that's alright."

"Tell us anyways?"

"Harls! She doesn't wish to speak on it. I imagine there's good reason for that." Already the memories of watching those endure it fill my head. Their screams. The way their skin boils, burns. Their veins turning black as the poison spreads.

"Hey." A hand on my back pulls me back. Ivy is standing beside me, an apologetic and assuring smile on her face. "You've been scrubbing that dish for long enough. Come, accompany me to my shop."

Turning off the water, I set the washed dishes upside down on a towel to air dry. Ivy walks to the door, I stop and stare at Harley.

"Go on. You'll be alright."

"I don't wish to leave you." Me and my blatant honesty. She smiles pleased at me, arms crossed on the table as she leans into them.

"I have things I gotta do anyways. Be a good Omega and spend time with Ives. I'll meet ya there when I'm done." What things does she have to do? As bad as I want to pry, I decide not to. My face frowns.

"Come 'ere." She sits back in her chair, arms open. I find myself in her lap instantly. Her hands hold my face as her lips find mine.

"Mmm." A subtle whimper of a moan vibrates in my throat as her tongue enters my mouth. I feel uncomfortable. I'm unsure how Ivy feels about Harley having mated me. I don't wish to wedge myself where I maybe shouldn't. I pull away and go to stand, Harley grabs my wrists and pulls me back. Her voice scolds in that hot dominant voice she gets.

"Don't pull away from me, Princess. You go when I release you. Understand me?" Yum. I nod my head, my heart is beating much like a bass heavy metal song.

"Y-yes, I understand." Her hand tangles in my hair, yanking my head backwards. A loud bang can be heard when my backside slams into the glass table.

"Yes, you understand and what?"

"Yes Alpha, I understand." A hormonal groan vibrates in her chest as her tongue glides up my neck. Her teeth nip into my mating gland. Instant obedience. Command me, Alpha.

She sees it in my eyes. I can see that by the look in her own. "Be good." Harley pulls me back up and releases me. Now I stand and meet Ivy by the door, my head hangs down humbly.

Ivy opens the door and I follow her out. She says nothing about Harley and I, nor what she's just witnessed. I wish she would, even if her opinion is against it. Then at least I'd know how she feels for certain, rather than being left to guess and assume.

We reach the shop in under a minute. Ivy unlocks the door and we step inside. I find it strange she hasn't turned her sign from Closed to Open. Perhaps she has prep work before she can open?

I like her shop. It's cozy. Cute little place. Smells wonderful. Earthy. Authentic. It's small, perfectly so. The white wood floors are scuff free. The white walls don't possess a single grain of dirt.

Following her to the backroom, an overwhelming mixture of various plants fills my nostrils. All kinds. Roses. Tulips. Orchids. Irises. Carnations. She even has bonsai starters.

"What do you think?"

"Uhmm..wow. I dig it. Did you grow all these yourself?"

"Of course." Duhhh! What is it about her that makes me lose all my common sense? I swallow down my stupidity.

"Where? I haven't seen any garden." She chuckles amused as she flicks on the lights to the store.

"I have one in town. As well as in the forest. A private and hidden little garden where I grow the more...dangerous plants."

My fingers delicately caress the petals of a Pink Carnation. "Dangerous plants?" She hums back at me.

"You know, plants used in medicine or as psychedelics. Numbing. Ones that get humans high or knocked unconscious. Most of what I have vialed in the house comes from that garden. My medicinal stuff. The garden in town is where I grow the flowers used as gifts or for having around the house."

Huh. She's...amazing. That's the only way to put it. I reminisce about the plants Harley held under my nose, the one I chewed on that made me feel loopy and drugged.

"How did you become a botanist?" Ivy walks around the room, paying extreme attention to each and every bundle of flowers as she speaks.

"Like you and your drawing I suppose. I found myself alone often. Plants were a source of comfort to me during those times. I just became fond. Studied them. The more I learned of what they were capable of, the more my interest grew. There's nothing man has made that a plant can't do, even more so actually."

"That's...totally cool, honestly. I've never met someone so invested in plants. It's refreshing." Ivy holds out a vial to me. It's filled with some kind of ground up plant. The top is already off.

"Give it a smell." She says it casually, as if there's nothing sinister that could happen from doing so. Why am I reluctant? Maybe she's jealous after all. Is this it? I take a whiff and drop dead right where I stand? Ivy places it directly under my nose, her hand pulls my hair, causing me to gasp inwards, pulling in the scent of whatever plant this is.

Smells like... The purest roses. My mind pictures a couple's anniversary. The flowers you'd find in the vase on a fancy restaurant table with lit candles. Or the petals one would sprinkle on the floor when courting someone.

Ivy looks beautiful. She's always beautiful but especially now I find myself attracted to her. Even more so. It has me on pins and needles. I feel so selfish. Ivy is awfully close to me. She keeps her fist in my hair as she speaks. Her voice alluring.

"Tell me little wolf, what is it about Harley and I that attracts you?" The words leave my mouth all on their own.

"Everything. You're both beautiful. Carefree. Hell, just...free. Strong. Admirable. I dunno. Even when I met you that day you saved me from those wolves. I just found myself captivated. Wanted to be like you. Free. Strong."

Her lips pull in a smile. I can't help but feel seduced. Those lips. Her scent. It's not aggressive. Just dominant. It's earthy, comforting. Appealing.

"Now that you've manipulated Harley into mating you, what are your plans?" My face scrunches up in defense. My voice comes out gentle, submissive.

"I...I didn't manipulate her. M-My heat came. She was there. Her rut hit. It couldn't be helped. I swear I hadn't meant to trap her into anything."

"Mmm. She says she tried to get you off the floor, you pulled her hand between your legs." I find myself staring fearful at Ivy. I feel trapped in a corner with no way out. Even now as Ivy takes steps closer, I take equal amounts back.

"I... I'm sorry. I couldn't help myself. You know what heats do. I just... All I could think about was being mated. She was right there. Are you angry?"

Ivy's eyes narrow, such an intimidating demeanor, yet her voice is soft like silk. She looks radiant. The sunlight hitting her hair. Sooo red. Gorgeous. The soft sprinkle of freckles on her cheeks look as if a God themselves painted them onto her skin.

"Angry? No. Cautious. I needn't explain to you the danger of having you with us. Especially when our families are adamant on your arrangement with my brother. I'm rather protective of Harley. She's been through a lot. I'd hate to see her hurt. Emotionally or physically."

"I-I would never allow that to happen. Should someone come knocking, I'd willing go if it meant sparing you both any drama." Ivy has me backed into a wall. Her hands press to either side of my head. Her face is mere inches from mine. Her scent. Soo..attractive. In more ways than one.

"I believe you. Relax. I'm only inquiring. Curious." Her lips are slowly reaching for mine, my head backs against the wall in an attempt to avoid them. "Am I making you nervous, little wolf?"

I nod my head once and swallow. My eyes lock into hers. So green. So vibrant. Not dark like they had been the other day. Now they're bright, you'd swear they'd glow in the dark.

"Tell me, why do you seem so on edge?"

"I...I don't know. Probably because you haven't said how you felt. About Harley and I. I swear I didn't mean to come between you two. I can go if I have." She laughs amused.

"You'd leave Harley? That concerns me. You just said you wouldn't cause her harm."

"I...I..." I did say that. I mean that. But she's...what is going on? I find myself desiring to give Ivy whatever it is she's wanting. Speak the words she wishes to hear.

"Well?"

"I don't wish to leave her. She's my Alpha. Broke my mating gland. Knotted me. We're bonded. All I want is to be her Omega. Even before we mated that's what I wanted. The whole reason I refused to mate with anyone else. Willingly left my pack."

"Hmm. You had mentioned that. It's obvious those words held true. I must admit, I'm shocked in Harley's behavior. I've never seen her take to someone like she has you." I feel my insides go warm and fuzzy. That's such a comfort. Hearing from Ivy herself that Harley is actually quite fond of me. Just as I am her.

Ivy's lips almost find mine. I turn my head and avoid them. She pulls back, an intrigued expression. "You don't wish to kiss me?"

"I can't." Ivy's lips turn up into an even wider and toothy smile. Her voice coos at me.

"Ohh that's right. You Omegas. Loyal to your Alphas. I'm pleased. You remain true to Harley. I must ask though, what did you expect? Why chase two Alphas knowing you could only give yourself to one?" That's a good question.

"Guess I don't think things through. I'm a little spontaneous. I hadn't thought that far ahead."

"You desire me. I know you do. I can smell it on you. Always could." I swallow nervously. I don't know what to say. Don't know what to do. My eyes go to the door, begging Harley to come in and guide me.

"I...uhmm.. yes. I do. But Harley-" Ivy's lips press to my left ear, an erotic tone to her voice.

"Harley is more lenient than you think. Especially when it comes to me. Just the other night in her room, you were asleep. Harley gave me all the juicy details about your mating. How it happened. How it felt. How you felt. How you begged and whined for her. Pleaded her to take you. Knot you. It was so erotic, so deliciously scrumptious to hear. It got us both a bit worked up. I admit, Harley and I fucked right there beside you."

My lips have become dry. My whole mouth has. My tongue attempts to moisten my lips. I can't think. Not when my heart feels it's about to implode. Her voice. The words she's saying. It's sending my hormones crazy. I feel tension between my legs. Wet. I've lost my ability to speak. I'm so horribly confused. Conflicted.

Everything she's doing makes me long for her. I can't. An Omega can only have one Alpha. I'm a moron. Found myself in an impossible situation. What was I thinking? How did I not think about what would happen should I achieve mating with one of them?

"What's the matter, little wolf?" She takes a deep breath in through her nose. "You smell divine. So sweet. I can smell the desire on you. Do I make you flustered? Conflicted?" Swallowing, I find my voice. It comes out stuttering, lacking all confidence.

"Y-yes. W-why are you telling me this? I don't know what you wish for me to say or do. It's confusing me." Ivy giggles in my ear. Sooo attractive. Her giggle. Full of life and emotion.

"I find it odd you haven't become protective. Any other Omega would have lost their mind hearing that their Alpha fucked someone else. But not you. You certainly are...special. Aren't you? Different from any other Omega I've met."

She's right. It is surprising. Surely I should be hostile. Territorial over my Alpha. But...it's not like she mated with anyone else. Alphas don't mate in the way Harley and I had. Even so, the idea of their humans fucking around, beside me, should be enough to fill me with jealousy and rage. But...it doesn't. It does the opposite. Excites me. Reels of Harley and Ivy touching each other, kissing, everything x rated plays in my mind. Their moans. Their sighs.

"A-again, I...I don't know what you want me to say. Other than yeah, I am different. From other Omegas. That fact has ruined my life. Got me outcast from my family. Blacklisted from ever belonging to any other pack."

"Really? I'm so sorry to hear that. So, you have nowhere else to go? Harley and I are your last hope."

"It's not like you're thinking. I only got blacklisted because I chose to leave Bludhaven. I wanted to find you. Dean warned me if I left, I'd never know another pack again. I did so anyways."

"Mmm. How naughty of you." My eyes roll up into my head, my breathing has long become heavy. My nails dig and scratch at the wood paneling behind me. What the fuck?! Is Ivy her own breed of wolf? I've never witnessed such displays of seduction in my life.

"What's goin' on in here?" Harley. My eyes snap to the doorway. She's leaning against the doorframe, a mischievous smile on her face. Ivy doesn't move herself away from me. She stays just how she is, nearly pressed against me and trapping me between her and this wall.

"Just getting to know little wolf. You'll be pleased to hear she's stayed loyal. Surprising. I gave her a healthy dose of pheromone and still she fights me."

My face scrunches up at Ivy. Pheromone? Harley giggles from behind. Is this a set up? A test? I would like to think I've passed.

"That is surprisin'. Awwhhh Princess, so sweet of ya. Stayin' loyal ta me. I'm a sucka fer loyalty."

"Mm. Not only that, I told her about our promiscuous encounter in your room. Appears she has no complaints. She didn't even snap at me. In fact, I think the thought excites her. I know it does. I can smell it on her."

"Oooo! That so? Naughty girl, what'd I tell ya Red?"

"I can't help but wonder in what other ways she varies from Omegas. Like...having two Alphas, as opposed to one?" Her breath drifts over my skin, a shiver courses from my neck all the way down.

"Might wanna cut back, Ives. She's clawin' up tha wall. Looks like a pup defaced it." Ivy chuckles her response. Her hands take mine, our fingers intertwining and rendering my nails incapable of clawing.

"Come on little wolf. Surely you don't wish to fight this any longer. Give in." My jaw clenches. Harley's voice speaks hard in dominance and command. Her Alpha tone.

"Be a good girl and give Ivy what she wants." My voice whines my response.

"N-No! That isn't how it works. Omegas-"

"I SAID," Harley's abrupt aggression silences me, "be a good girl. Obey. Ya ain't foolin' anyone, Princess. I don't fault ya fer bein' loyal. Now, listen ta yer Alpha, stop resistin'. Yer causin' yerself pain."

This is all very strange. I've never heard of anyone acting like this. Just as it's strange for me to even entertain the idea of being with another Alpha, it's all the more strange that an Alpha would share their Omega. With anyone. Best friend or not.

Ivy's lips press to mine. It's all over from there. They're right. I want her. Harley was right, it was horribly painful to resist. Almost as unbearable as denying myself release when in heat. Damn near close.

Ivy releases my hands, instead hers wrap around my thighs. Our lips remain locked as she hoists me up onto a table nearby. My tongue spills into her mouth, crashing against hers. Sooo fucking good. The way her lips taste. The way her tongue feels. I'm lost in lust as Ivy's hands unbutton my pants.

I moan into her mouth when her fingers enter me. A separate set of lips begins sucking hickies into my neck. The only person who could be doing that is Harley. The collar of my shirt is pulled down to expose my collarbone. Her teeth bite at it, lips now sucking hickies over top of them.

I hormonally groan. Ivy's fingers feel soooo fucking good inside me. She hums dominantly back at me. The moment her lips move from mine they're replaced by Harley's. Her tongue takes dominance over mine. They kiss differently, that I can already tell.

Harley is more dominant in the way she kisses, Ivy is more reserved. Instead of leading, she allowed me to instead. It doesn't make her any less dominant. I have this gut feeling she gets off at others expressing their desire for her.

Ivy fingers me softly yet so perfectly. I whimper and whine against Harley as my orgasm approaches. Finally it breaks free, an intense orgasm courses throughout me. Harley pulls her lips off mine but ensures mine brush hers as I moan, loud and high pitched. A shit eaten grin laces her face as I pant, coming down from my high. Her fingers stroke my cheek affectionately.

"Mmm, good girl Princess." She praises, her hands hold my head against her chest as Ivy pulls her fingers out and holds them out to Harley. She licks my taste off, cleaning me off Ivy's slender and slicked fingers.

"Oh, don't forget! I need your help carrying the next batch of flowers from the garden in town."

"Ya, ya. I know. That's why I'm here, member? Well, not tha only reason." She cackles in a sinister way. There's no doubt in my mind that they planned this.

What. The. Fuck.

Chapter 15: New Dynamics

Summary:

Y/N is conflicted about what went down between Ivy and her. While one side longs for Ivy, the only feels an obligation to Harley. How does one go about it?

Notes:

You're an MVP if you understand the movie reference in this chapter. The answer will be in the next chapter. I recommend it giving it a watch as it's my favorite wolf movie.

SIDE NOTE: I'm incredibly pleased with all these new commenters. Whether on this story or on my other story. I love seeing it!

Chapter Text

I got up early on purpose. I prepared breakfast and left it in the oven, along with a note letting Harley and Ivy know where their breakfast was. I had to get out, clear my head. Besides, that Lycanthropy class is today. There's time still before it starts, I sit in a patch of grass on the school's campus.

Pulling out my art kit from my backpack, I focus my attention on the landscape before me. Effortlessly the pencil begins gliding against the paper. Music blares through headphones right into my eardrums. I had acquired a new phone, my lovely parents have reactivated my card. My Mother is good for something. No doubt it was her who convinced my Father to release funds back to me. Don't think about them, not now.

Ahhh! I wish to scream out loud. I'm just...fucked up. My head is so confused. After that encounter with Ivy, when Harley had shown up and together they seduced me. It's not normal. Not natural for wolves to do. Then again, I guess all three of us were always different from the rest of our kind.

Just...WHAT THE FUCK! What. The. FUCK! The more I try to understand, the more I don't. I feel dirty. A failure of an Omega. It's so taboo. Alphas don't share their Omega. Omega's certainly don't lay with an Alpha aside from their own. I feel the eyes of our ancestors judging me from above. Just another way in which I have failed to uphold my duty. If an Omega can't be loyal to one, what's the use of them?

A tap on my shoulder pulls my attention. My head turns and who do I see before me but.... Frank. Great. I scoff, shaking my head. He pulls out my earbud. My eyes snap back to him, a stern face.

"Hey there. Had an extra, thought you might want it. You're here early." He holds out a to-go coffee to me. I scoff at him.

"No thanks. What do you want?" He helps himself in sitting beside me. Ballsy fucker. Intrusive, that's what he is.

"Saw you, wanted to say hi." He puts the coffee down in front of me, having his own in his hand. Those curls. Pube head. I smirk at my own thought.

"Hi. Now go." He cackles back at me, his chin lifts to the skies as he does so. He is rather...annoyingly positive and full of life.

"Why do you hate me?" I give him an unenthused HA.

"Are you serious? Probably because with one sentence you could unleash hell upon Harley and Ivy. It sickens me with worry."

"Ya gotta relax about that. I'm as loyal to them as you!" I stare daggers into him. Sighing, I stop my doodling.

"Why is that? Please enlighten me on how you became a Familiar." He sips his coffee, shrugging his shoulders.

"Well. They showed up in town one day. Not too long ago. Probably about half a year ago. I saw them at City Hall. I was there because my dad is Mayor-" I cut him off there.

"Your Father is Mayor? SERIOUSLY?!" Ohhh that's not good. That's the FURTHEST thing from it. I pick up the coffee, hoping he's poisoned it so I have every right to eradicate him. It's good. White mocha. Damn him. I take another sip.

"You DON'T gotta worry, woman! Honest! I keep them informed about the town. You know, I helped call off that wolf hunt. When they attacked that farmer's cows." Okay, now he has my attention. My tongue laps the foam from my beverage off my lips.

"Really? Well how helpful of you." He laughs back at me, nudging me. A low growl vibrates in my throat. He doesn't seem fazed.

"Don't mention it. Anything to help. Anyways, I met them at City Hall. Thought they were rad. Different from the rest of the idiots that grace this town. I could sense that about them right away. So, I offered myself up. Ivy said she was inquiring about opening up a shop and if I could be of assistance. I led her to where her shop is now. Helped set it up. Got her the paperwork and filled it out for her."

Interesting. This is strange. Fuck, what isn't anymore? I thought my life couldn't get anymore crazy. Everyday that goes by it only gets odder.

"I see that look on your face. I know. I don't know what to say about it, just that I have no regrets. They're cool chicks. It's an honor to serve them." That word. Serve. My eyes stare intrigued at Frank. Perhaps I've been rash. No matter, if I wish to keep tabs on this, I need to learn to be more civil.

"So, the whole Familiar thing. Ivy says she hadn't meant to do it. What exactly does she mean?" He chuckles, we both sip our coffee.

"You know her, she isn't a fan of anyone who isn't Harley." Ain't that the truth. Well...is it? She's surely taken a liking to Frank. Annnd me? Ahhh! I'm so confused! Frank continues on.

"Guess I proved myself. I did everything I could. Ran their errands, did anything they asked of me, and I did it well. Being the Mayor's son, I have connections. Intel. I'm their eyes and ears."

"So what is it you get out of it? I'm not understanding why you would do this? What are they giving you? Money? Sex?" He cracks up at me, as if that's the funniest thing he's ever heard. I'm relieved, a small part of me was beginning to wonder if their humans were fucking around with him. Again, not uncommon. Our human sides are indeed human. As Ivy has just proven with me. Fuck! Damn them!

"Don't be ridiculous! I don't get anything from them. I do this because I want to. I'm a fan of your kind."

"Lower your voice." I snark back at him, my eyes scan our surroundings for any possible eavesdroppers.

"Chillax! For real. You know, from what I hear, you're awfully feisty for an Omega." He cackles at his remark. I huff in irritation. Stay cool.

"So I've been told. So the process, what was it? I haven't heard how it works, only that it's possible."

"It's nothing fancy. No ritual or anything like that. A bond forms over time. Ivy, she can summon me without speaking a word. I get this sense deep inside, I just know when she needs me. I can always find her, no matter where she is. I proved myself time and time again. Between you and me though, Ivy used her plant magic on me more than enough times. I'm sure that helped form our bond." My eyes go wide. You don't say? Ew, I feel jealous. Their bond. Don't be ridiculous. You have a bond. With Harley. It's only a matter of time until she can feel my emotions, hear my thoughts.

"What is that? Plant magic? What do you mean?"

"Oh, she's a GENIUS when it comes to that. She can make anything out of plants. Sedatives, narcotics. ANYTHING and I DO MEAN anything! She has this one, it does things to your head. All you want is to worship her. It's crazy. In that moment, you'd kill yourself if she asked you to."

My tongue pushes into my cheek. That sounds very familiar. That vial she forced me to inhale. That makes me feel loads better. It's possible it wasn't my fault that I acted unbecoming of an Omega. If what Frank is saying is true, I didn't have any option.

Although I have genuine feelings for Ivy, I can't be selfish. I want to be a good Omega. Start making up for all the ways I've lacked as a wolf. That starts with upholding loyalty and devotion to my Alpha.

"Doesn't it bother you? That she does that? Isn't it like...mind control in a sense?"

"Not at all. Well, mind control, very much so. But no, it doesn't bother me. If it does, it's only because it's unnecessary. Ivy...she a freak. Not gonna lie. She gets off on that stuff. You wouldn't think her the type, but she do." I check my phone. It's nearly time.

"Look. Uhm." I stand up, shoving my things into my backpack. I lay on my Princess charm, speaking with a kind and polite voice. "I have that class that I gotta get to. Maybe...maybe you'd like to hang out sometime? We can talk more about this? Tell me more about yourself?" A goofy smile overtakes his face.

"Sure. I'd like that Y/N. Don't even get me started on how amusing it is that you take that wolf class. Sly girl. If only they knew huh? I took it once myself. I bet it's full of bullshit." He took the class? Guess I can't be surprised. I give him a more pleasant smile. Frank's about to be my insight. My source of understanding Harley and especially Ivy.

"Cool. I'll see you around?" I don't give him time to respond before I head off to my class. It's only an hour long, goes by fast. Especially when all I do is doodle.

They got one thing right. The importance of a full moon. However, it's more of a ritual than a forced transformation. As a wolf, the moon is our Mistress in a sense. The only ones who turn against their will are those who are turned Lycan as opposed to being born.

The rest of us just shift and embrace our wolves out of respect and celebration. Back home, my parents had a fun ceremony. They'd unleash a human into the woods that we would hunt. They never make it. Not even close.

After class, I still don't feel ready to go back. It's awkward for me. Uncomfortable. Harley and Ivy act as if it never happened, surprise surprise. They both have this irritating habit of ignoring elephants in rooms. I know they sense my discomfort. And Ivy...well. I find myself invested. I can't do that.

Harley mated me. She took on the role of my Alpha and I must respect that. Even if my human finds herself attracted to Ivy, my wolf has a sense of duty to Harley. Just another thing for my two sides to conflict on. Even now I find myself feeling ill.

Guess I'm going back anyways. I long to be with my Alpha and I'm not feeling so hot. Maybe Frank poisoned that coffee after all. I want my nest and out of my head. I find my brain working nonstop, obsessing over our encounter.

Why would Harley share me? Does she not care much about the rules of an Alpha? Wouldn't surprise me. After all, these two have proven they live their lives however they please. That thought fills me with anxiety. If that's so, will she not uphold her role as my Alpha? Abandon me? Bring home another Omega for her and Ivy to take advantage of? Play with as if we're just pawns in their paws?

The door shuts behind me with more force than I intended it to. I drop my backpack to the floor and head to the kitchen for some water. Harley and Ivy are sitting at the table. Per usual they both seem content. I'm glad I'm the only one suffering from all of this.

Pouring myself some water, I chug it. Harley glares at me with authoritative eyes. Her voice deep in it's dominance.

"You left early." I swallow my mouthful of water, eyes on the counter. I can't look at either of them. It's all too much.

"I had that class that I've been spying on. Did you find your breakfast?" Harley stands up, she does so in a way that makes me nervous. I can smell it. Aggression. My eyes go to the lavender candle on the fireplace mantel in the living room. It's on the back wall, as far as it could possibly be.

"Think I can't read? I don't got eyes?" Ohh fuck. Not only is she aggressive, she's hostile. I shouldn't have come here. Though, that may have had this worse.

"LOOK AT ME!" My eyes instantly snap to her. She looks fierce. "Answer me. Do you think I can't read, Princess? Huh? Is that a privilege only fer tha high class?"

"N-No. I'm sorry. Of course you can read. I didn't mean to disrespect you." Fuck. As terrified as I am, something about her aggression excites me. What the fuck is wrong with me? See, this is why I never wanted an Alpha. Fucks. With. Your. Head.

"Come here. Now." I'm nearly shaking in my skin as I slowly approach Harley, my head hanging low, eyes to the floor.

The moment I'm in front of her, she grabs a handful of my hair. She forces me to the floor on my stomach. My head presses a little too uncomfortably to the floor as she sits on my backside.

"You worried me. I woke up. You were gone. Earlier than you normally are. I thought yer fuckin' family came fer you. Lucky Ivy called Frank and he told her he had just spoken to you on campus."

I hold my tongue. I don't even know what to say. I don't know why this is happening. I frightened her with my absence? Sooo she does care? More so than my anxiety was leading me to believe?

"Answer. Me. Omega."

"I-I'm sorry! I hadn't meant to worry you. I had that class, I left early to get some air. That's all."

"Hmm. Why is that, little wolf?" My jaw goes tight. Harley lifts my head by my hair and slams it back down to the floor. A groan is forced from my lips by the impact. I feel my head get fuzzy. I should be furious. I should scold, threaten her to not lay her hands on me like that, I'm her Princess. I don't.

"ANSWER. HER!"

"I.. CUZ! I'm all FUCKED up now!" Harley's face lowers close to mine. I feel her breath in my ear.

"That so? Why? Cuz of what happened at Ivy's shop?"

"Mhm." She clicks her tongue in a scolding fashion.

"Don't act like you didn't LIKE that SHIT. Just how ya LIKE it when I get ROUGH with ya. Ain't that so, Princess?"

"I...I.."

"YOU WHAT?"

"YES! FUCK! YES. I LIKE it when YOU get ROUGH. I LIKED what HAPPENED."

"Yum. There's that feisty little Omega." I ignore Ivy. I can't do this. I just want to lay down in peace.

"So what's tha problem, Princess?" I swallow. I very well can't ignore her. It's already apparent to me what happens if I disobey Harley. I wish I could say I despised her for this.

"I...I don't know. It's not normal. What happened. Alphas and Omegas don't do that. Especially not Omegas. We stay true to our Alphas. Feels dirty. I feel dirty." Harley coos in a sarcastic fashion, her palm smacks my cheek.

"Awwhhh, poor little Omega. You chased two Alphas and that's what ya got. Ya can't take it back now. Yer gonna hurt Ivy's feelins' if ya keep this up."

"Here I thought you liked me, little wolf. Is that not the case?"

"AHHH! FUCK'S SAKE!" The frustration finally breaks through. Harley sinks her teeth into my neck. A whimper rips through my throat. Fuck does she bite hard. And that's as a human. I can't imagine what her wolf fangs feel like. I'm starting to count my blessings that she broke my gland with her human teeth.

Harley's teeth retract. A sense of euphoria courses throughout me. Devotion and service wave over me. I'll give her anything she wants. Serve her in anyway I can. To my disbelief, Ivy comes to my aide.

"She makes a fair point, Harls. It's not in an Omega's nature to stray from their Alpha. Surely we can't fault her for instincts ingrained into her very DNA."

"I'm not faultin' her fer that. I'm punishin' her fer hidin' this away instead of talkin' ta us about it. That's also what Omegas do. Look. Ta. Their. Alpha. Fer. Guidance. Ain't that right, Princess?" Shit. She's right. I swallow. My voice is soft and submissive as I express my remorse.

"Right, Alpha. I'm sorry. I got in my head. I warned you that my sides conflict. I'm not used to answering to anything or anyone."

"Well Princess. That's gonna hafta change. Ya wanted us as Alphas now that's what ya got. That means answerin' ta us. Meetin' our expectations. Correct?"

"Yes, Alpha." My desire to fight has long left me. Her presence, her exercising of her Alpha status has long subdued me. So effortlessly. If this were literally anyone else, it wouldn't be going down like this, tell ya that much.

"Yum. Such a good little Omega. Can't say I'm surprised by your way with them Harls. It's hot." A low growl instinctively vibrates in my core. Harley's hand wraps around my throat and squeezes, cutting off my oxygen almost completely.

"WHAT was THAT?"

"Awwhhh, Harls. I think she's jealous. There's that reaction I was looking for the first time." They're both being condescending. This is humiliating.

"Poor lil Omega. Not gonna lie, it's hot seein' ya get jealous ova me. Makes me feel soooo special!" Her voice. It's almost psychotic sounding. Frank was right. They're freaks.

"I agree, Harley. However, little wolf, it's much too late for that. Seems we'll have to help you with all these conflictions. It pains me to see you struggle." It...pains her? To see me struggle?

"Does fer me too. Can't imagine how it's tearin' ya up inside." Ivy chuckles, her voice in it's silky smooth tone when she speaks.

"Oh Harls. Always such the therapist."

"What? Tha human mind is interestin'. So I took a few courses. It's important! Hardly anyone understands their own mind. Just like Princess. And like her, it causes 'em torment."

Harley plants a gentle, loving kiss to my cheek. Her voice whispers adoringly at me. "Don't worry, Princess. We'll help ya. But ya gotta listen and do what we say. Promise you'll feel betta. Understand?"

No. Not in the slightest. Once again I find myself with more questions than answers. "Y-yes, Alpha." She hums aroused at me. Her tongue laps up the entirety of my neck, stopping when she reaches under my jawline.

"Good girl. See? Yer already gettin' it. Go on. Take a hot bath. Ya hungry?" I nod my head. "I'll reheat some leftovas when ya get out. Give me love." Her lips press to mine. I have no idea what's happening here. No idea how I should feel.

What I do know, is her lips on mine gives me butterflies. She kisses me so gently, almost nurturing. She's strange. They're both strange. One moment they're gentle, the next they're rough. One second loving, the next aggressive. It should be a no-brainer. I should hate this. But I don't. Every little thing they do gets me high. Off them. Addicted. Craving more and more.

Harley loops her arms through mine and stands up, lifting me up with her. Without a word, I head to the bathroom and run a hot bath. So hot I feel I could pass out from the intensity. For now I focus on breathing. Calming my mind. I take deep, long breaths. Inhaling the lavender candle I've lit in the bathroom.

By the time I finish my bath, Harley is pulling out reheated breakfast and setting my place at the table. My heart sputters at the sight of her caring for me. I can't help myself, I fast walk over to her. My hands grip her top as I push myself up on my tippy toes until my lips find hers. Her fingers tangle in my damp locks as she kisses me with passion. Both our lips turned up in grimaces.

"Thank you." I rub my face against her. Her fingers scratch the back of my head.

"Yer welcome, Princess. Eat. Then we'll go fer a run? Somethin' tells me ya could use outta yer head fer a bit." I sure do. However, I'm feeling much better than I was when I first got back. Home. When I first got home.

Chapter 16: Your Alphas

Summary:

Harley, Ivy, and Y/N spend time in their wolf form as they help Y/N practice hunting. Harley gets into a fight.

Chapter Text

My paws hitting the grass and a frantic heartbeat is all I hear. A brown blur dashes through the trees. Diverting my course, I attempt to cut the deer off. Leaping where I suspect it be, my body hits the dirt. I missed. Misjudged it's movements. Fuck. Standing up, I shake out my fur.

"Don't worry 'bout it, Princess. Deer are tricky. They juke ya!" I huff in frustration. I know Harley is only trying to make me feel better, but I don't. Surely a wolf can take down a deer without dilemma.

"Listen to Harley, little wolf. Besides, your job isn't to hunt. Not really. You have us, we'll do the hunting for you. It's Harley's favorite."

"Suuuure is! I love chasin' 'em down! Leave that grunt work ta me!" I lay down, my ears back.

"What's wrong?" Ivy asks, my eyes go to her. So.. magnificent. A red wolf. Such a rarity. I find it impossible to believe no one's sought after her. So masculine yet petite. How?

"I'm a disgrace. A wolf that can't hunt." Harley snaps back at me, a low growl vibrates from her.

"Knock that off! Not every wolf is expected ta be a hunta."

"Right again, darling. Surely you understand the multiple roles wolves can play? Why do you insist on being good at them all?"

My Father's voice rings in my head. "You can't HUNT, FIGHT, OR BREED!" Well, at least I can do one of those now. Maybe. Just because I have heats, doesn't mean I can reproduce.

"I just want to be a better wolf."

"Is that what you want? Or is it something you feel you need to achieve just to impress your parents?" Ivy asks a good question.

"I dunno. Both? I just don't want to feel so...useless. If my wolf lacks, what's the point of being one at all?" Harley and Ivy look at each other. Another disgruntled sigh vibrates from me. Standing up, I follow the vague sound of water. Harley and Ivy follow behind.

That riddles me with anxiety and self deprecation. It reminds me of Bludhaven. When travelling with the entirety of the pack, I was always in front. You'd think it an honor, that leaders would lead. Wrong. Not for wolves. The weak, old, and sickly lead the pack.

They can't be placed anywhere else, otherwise they'd surely fall behind. Not only that, but in case of an ambush, it's those less useful that would be sacrificed. Me leading Harley and Ivy is no different from parents walking behind a toddler who's just learned to take steps.

"What's on yer mind? Talk ta us."

"I don't wish to get into it. Please. I'm fine."
I don't. Not really. There's nothing they can say that'll alleviate what I'm feeling.

"Little wolf-" I lose my temper. I snap back.

"PRINCESS. I. Am. Your. Princess. Treat me as such." Wrong move. An aggressive growl comes from Harley, I feel teeth puncture the back of my neck. A whimper whines out of me as I instantly lay down into the dirt. Her body presses down on me.

"WE are YOUR ALPHAS! Treat us as such!" Harley tugs on the back of my fur. I've already been subdued. I've angered her, righteously so. An Omega does not back talk. That's just my human coming out.

"We're tryna help ya. Don't get lippy. Ya may be a Princess, but yer an Omega all tha same. Correct?" A yelp rips through me as she bites down harder.

"YES! CORRECT!" Her teeth let me go, she nudges me with her nose.

"Get up. Let's get ta tha stream. I'm thirsty." I stand up, resuming my guidance. Maybe I'm being too hard on myself. They make fair points. It certainly isn't my job to hunt. Even if I was, with any Alpha, other than them, hunting would never be my duty. Not as an Omega. Not as a princess.

Thank Lucian for this wolf mindset, I've already let everything go. Instead, I'm just enjoying frolicking in the woods with Harley and Ivy. My nose presses to the ground, sniffing away as I lead them to water. Rabbit. Grass. Dirt. Is that...groundhog?

My paws begin scratching down into the dirt. Harley and Ivy giggle at me, Harley nips me on the ass.

"Keep it goin', Princess. Yer gettin' distracted. Glad ta see ya in a betta mood, but I'm thirsty, seriously." My breath huffs out of me, dirty blows up in my face. I sneeze, shaking said dirt off my head soon after.

"Sorry. Smelled groundhog. Besides, that patch of dirt seemed suspicious." Finally we reach the water. A creak. Harley and Ivy begin lapping up some water. Positioning myself between them, I join them in a drink. Sooo refreshing.

Harley's head shoots up, staring straight ahead. A low growl vibrates from her chest.

"Y/N." Dean. My head lifts, eyes going to him. He's standing on the other side, about ten, maybe fifteen feet away. His wolf is grey, as most of us are.

"Whaddya want? Stay on yer turf."

"Wouldn't dream of leaving it."

"What is Bludhaven doing out here? Correct me if I'm wrong, but you don't usually venture out this far." Ivy. She speaks so formally, but there's a malice to her voice. An aggression.

"We're branching out. Exploring. Resources have been scarce. Not as much meat around. You wouldn't be hunting on our turf, would you?" Harley snaps back at him.

"AS IF! Bludhaven's turf is pathetic. 'Sides, we have plenty on ours." Dean growls, Harley matches it. As much as I loathe myself to say it, Alphas will be Alphas.

"She's right, Dean. Your territory isn't ideal. Lots of forest, though not many mammals. Bludhaven has grown too big. You blow through resources too swiftly." Dean's eyes narrow at me. What? I'm right.

"Don't you DARE tell me anything, Omega." Ivy takes a step closer, her body nearly hangs off the edge. A loss of balance and she could fall in.

"Don't place dominance over our Omega, wolf. She's correct. While you possess an impressive spand of territory, it's awfully fruitless."

"Your Omega, huh?"

"Fuck you, Dean. My Father taught me of the jurisdictions. Bludhaven has one of the largest but that's only because it lacks in resources. It's desolate. Again, your pack has grown too large. I'll take a thank you for leaving."

"Princess, hush."

"Listen to your Alpha. You speak so knowledgeable now, but you couldn't navigate to save your life. Don't think I don't know those two aided in bringing you back. I can smell them on you, even then."

"Jealous?" He laughs back at me, a sinister tone to his voice.

"Jealous of what? That royalty belittled herself to street trash?"

It happens quick. Harley, I've no idea how, but she jumps the gap over the creak. She begins attacking Dean. The two fight.

"HARLEY-" Ivy nips me in the throat. It's soft, not enough to tear let alone leave a scar. A warning.

"Silence, little wolf. Harley has every right to defend her honor."

"Then WHY aren't you going over there as well?" Ivy snaps at me, her domineering demeanor makes me cower. My belly presses to the soil once more.

"BECAUSE I trust Harley to take care of this on her own! Do NOT question ME, little wolf." I shut up right then and there. Ivy and I watch Harley and Dean right. Dean looks bad. Bloody.

"I'm gonna let ya walk away from this. Only so yer pack can see how their leader got his ass beat."

"So what? At least I came back. That's more than respectable."

"DON'T push me. Ya wanna die?"

"You can't kill me. That'd be unlawful. Unless you wish to claim leadership over my pack, killing me would be unjustly." He's right.

"Princess?" Harley inquires my confirmation. Why does it seem like she doesn't know much about our ways? I answer her remorsefully.

"He's...he's right. Killing him, you would have to take over his pack. Otherwise, it was unjustly done. You'd be punished."

"Shame, shame. Guess this means you're letting me go."

"REMEMBA those words. LETTIN'. Even YOU know ya don't stand a chance against me. Get tha fuck outta here before I change my mind and destroy yer pack." A low snarl, but Dean does just that. He turns tail and bolts out of sight back towards his territory.

Harley's snout and teeth are covered with blood. She definitely hurt him. She jumps back over, nearly missing. Ivy bites into the scruff of her neck and helps lift her up. Harley speaks with a low, dominant tone.

"Am I in trouble fer fightin' him, Princess?"

"No. Fights happen. They're allowed. You hadn't killed him, that's what matters. Had you, he's right, you'd have to take over his pack. Alphas often hold positions in our hierarchy. There's no way they'd strip an Alpha's right to defend their honor."

"Aren't we lucky, Harls? Having the Princess herself by our side? Her insight into all laws? Very useful." I'd blush if I could.

"Whaddya say 'bout that, Princess? I imagine yer feelin' used." I see what's she's saying. I should feel used. Should be furious. I would with anyone else. Sooo why aren't I, with them?

"I'm happy to provide that for you. Both of you." Ivy hums as she approaches closer to me. Her snout pressed to my ear.

"Is that so, little wolf? You'd help Harls and I get around the law, is that it?" I find myself becoming lost in submission. I should be pissed. I should tell them to fuck off, not use me. Tell them to fuck off. Use someone else.

"Yes. Of course. Anything, to help you. Keep you safe. Act within means. I know every law. Every in and out of our justice system. Whatever you need." Fuck.

"Check us out Ives. Not doin' so bad, fer street rascals."

"You're certainly right Harley. For tramps, it seems the Princess has taken to us. What an honor." Geez. I'm giddy, but also on edge.

"Are you two using me? Is that it?"

"And if we were, little wolf? Tell us how you feel. Communicate with your Alpha. Tell Harls how you're feeling." Harley and Ivy's eyes delve into me. To my very core. I should be cautious. I should run away. Back home. To my family. Uphold my duty. Instead...

"I don't care. Whatever I can do to help. As long as I get to be with you."

"Let's go home. I could use some of Princess' cookin'. Among other things." I feel my heart putter in my chest. Among...other things? It's an intense journey back home.

We lead back to our clothes, shifting back into human and dressing. Once entering the house, Harley gives her command. Her voice indicates I don't have any option.

"I'm hungry. Whip us up something." Yes ma'am. My eyes go to Ivy.

"Want something meatless?" She smirks at me.

"Yes. I regret to inform you that tomorrow, I'll need to partake in meat. A wolf's appetite must be satisfied." I feel my heart sink to my stomach. Because of me,y failure to secure that deer, Ivy feels unfulfilled.

"Don't slack on ME, princess. Meat all tha way!" I say nothing, giving her a head nod. Very well. I prepare venison steaks for Harley and myself. She had went out of her way to hunt. Apparently she knows a butcher in town. She hunted the deer with intent. Ensured she went for it's throat and spared all it's other parts.

He pays her for it. I can't help but feel on guard. Surely he must realize the claw and teeth marks in the deers' throats. It's careless. Something I must keep tabs on and contain. A visit to the butcher is in order. For now however, I prepare Harley and I venison. For Ivy, a protein rich salad.

For sides I decide on fully loaded baked potatoes. Ivy's lacks the bacon bits. She sure is adamant about her meat intake. Another side I prepare is green beans.they both seem to love them.

"Dinner's ready." Table set, utensils placed, water in cups. Harley and Ivy leave the couch, they were snuggling. I feel...jealous. I'm not sure of who or why though I image I'm jealous Harley was snugging with someone else.

It's been a hectic day. I can't wait to curl up in my nest. Light a vanilla candle. Once we've finished dinner, Harley and Ivy resume cuddling on the couch. I clean up. Once that's taken care of, I relay my intention to my Alpha.

"I'm gonna lay die in my space." She head nods back at me.

"G'night Princess."

"Good night Alphas." Heading to her room, I shift back into wolf and nestle down in my nest. Not only does Harley's scent linger here, Ivy's does as well. I find myself longing for her. Ivy. It riddles me with guilt. Still I feel so dirty indulging in her.

Waking up in the middle of the night, I find both Harley and Ivy in wolf form sleeping just outside my nest. Such good Alphas. Allowing me my space. My snout probes at each of them.

"What's wrong?" Harley asks, my voice submissively, innocently replies back.

"Could...could you..could you both come cuddle? I'm feeling...anxious."

"Sure, Princess." Harley nudges Ivy with her nose.

"Princess wants us in her nest with her."

"Mm. Alright. Coming." Ivy sounds so cute when she's more so asleep than not. Together, they both enter my nest. Their bodies lay cuddled up to mine. My tail and hind leg lays on Ivy. My head and front paw rests on Harley. I sleep peacefully, comforted by both their presence. Harley fought Dean. For me. Well, it wasn't for me. It was for her. But still. I sleep with butterflies in my stomach and desire in my loins.

Chapter 17: Clarity

Summary:

Y/N has breakfast with Frank. Is there a friendship there?

Notes:

The answer to my reference was Blood and Chocolate. Excellent wolf movie, definitely give it a watch!

Chapter Text

There he is. I'd recognize those curls anywhere. Excusing myself to the waitress, I make my way to Frank's booth. He agreed to meet me for breakfast before class. I must admit, I'm impressed that he's here early. Beyond early. I know this because I came early and he still beat me.

"Thanks for inviting me to dine with you, Y/N." The manners on this one, huh? Don't kiss my ass, human. Regardless, I give him a pleasant smile.

"Of course. It's clear you're special to Ivy. She's important to Harley, who's important to me. Did you order yet?" Just as I've spoken the words, a waitress sets down orange juice and a cup of coffee in front of me. My eyes stare deep into Frank. Good presumption. Can't go wrong with orange juice and coffee, especially when accompanied by cream and sugar.

"Are you ready to order?" The waitress asks, name tag says Kristen. Brown hair in a ponytail. A decent smile. Smells like cigarettes and strawberries.

"Actually I need a minute. Never been here before." She nods her head once.

"We'll do two orders of your King's breakfast." My eyes stare dumbfounded at Frank. Who does this mother fucker think he is?! Ordering for me. I can't lie though, it's cute. Ballsy. He seems confident. Kristen looks to me for confirmation.

"Uhm. Yeah. What he said. What-what does that include?" Frank speaks before Kristen can.

"Two eggs, however you like 'em. Pancakes. Bacon. Hash browns. Biscuits and gravy." Holy hell, talk about a feast. Sounds.. well it sounds divine. I smile my approval, handing over both Frank and I's menus as I relay to Kristen how I want my eggs. Mixing creamer into my coffee, I take a sip. Not bad.

"Don't worry about the bill, I got it covered." Am I wrong for liking that fact? I've more than enough to cover this. Again, pennies in retrospect. However, the Princess in me can't refuse being spoiled.

"Awfully generous of you. Why?" Frank sips his orange juice, a smile on his face.

"Why what?"

"Why pay? Surely you understand I don't lack for money." He shrugs his shoulders.

"It's my treat. The least I can do. You're important to Ivy." My eyes narrow at him, suspicion in my voice.

"Am I? Is that so?" He laughs quietly, yet all to confident.

"Why is it we can see that BUT you?" My jaw clenches. Is he undermining me? I scoff at him, bringing my coffee to my lips.

"Who's we?" He grimaces, amused by my statement. He can see right through me. I'm attempting to call him out. Get him to admit he's confided in others about Harley and Ivy. I'm paranoid. Looking for any reason to cut him off. Kill him.

"Harley and myself, of course. We see how Ivy has taken a liking to you. That's not nothing, you know." I sigh, teeth biting together. I should be home. With Harley. Enjoying the breakfast I prepared for them.

"But why does she? Tell me, I'm curious." More shoulder shrugs.

"I don't understand anything. About...that." I know what he means. I actually appreciate him keeping subtle about it.

"Surely you know-" I stop myself when the waitress begins setting down our plates. Eggs just how I like them. Everything smells divine. Fuck Frank. Him and his perfect little cafe. Ordering for me. Paying.

"Anything else I can do for you right now?" I shake my head. I could get this all comped. If this fucker wishes to pay, who am I to deny him that?

"No. We're good. Thank you. It looks great." I could gag, how sweet he's being. Guess I'm not used to that. Men..being sweet. They only do so when they want something, least in my experience. What's his game?

Frank pours syrup over his pancakes. As well as his hash browns. "Is it so hard to believe someone wants to look out for y'all?" Yes. Especially a human at that.

"I'm still failing to understand why." He cackles, so loud I find myself checking if anyone is looking. They're not. Nice town. Look at you all, keeping to yourselves.

"You just don't get it, do ya? I do it because I like 'em. They trust me. Isn't that enough for you?" My stomach is rumbling. As much as I wish I could deny the food in front of me, I can't. I dig in. Fuck. It tastes good. Far greater than I expected. Fuck him.

"Excuse me if I have a hard time believing anyone would serve without something in it for them."

"I do get something out of it." Haha! I KNEW it! Here we go. "Happiness in knowing I'm appeasing them. Protection."

"Psh. You're the Mayor's son, what could you use protection from?"

"The others. Like you. Harley and Ivy swore they'd keep me safe, should one of your kind stumble into town. All I do is provide service in return. Whatever they need. Ordering supplies, running errands. Keeping them informed on this town's intention."

Fuck, why is the food soooo good?! I find myself almost orgasming over it. Fuck this dude. What the fuck. Truly. I take a sip of my coffee. Lucian help me, am I becoming fond of Frank? Try as I might, he has a way of sinking into you. That's dangerous in my eyes. He laughs at me.

"There's that intense glare again. Can't lie, it's kinda hot. I'm joking, so don't go being all crazy. Though it is amusing." This fucker! He reminds me much of Harley. Of Ivy. Says the things they would say.

"How ya liking your food? It's good right?" I smile unenthused, his goofy smile spreads to my lips. Before I know it, I'm laughing back at him, feeling relaxed.

"It's... It's honestly good. You got me." He smacks his lips together, kissing. A low growl radiates from my chest.

"Relax! So, you wanna know about them? Is that It?" A shit eaten grin overtakes me, Frank laughs. "What do you want to know?" I don't think.

"Do they actually like me, or just my status?"

"Both. You can't deny, having someone of your...stature, must be a plus! Shit. Even I feel I want close to you. Just that aura about you." I scoff at him.

"Please. No one cared for my status before." Frank stares bug eyed at me.

"For real?" I shrug my shoulders, shovelling a fork full of hash browns into my mouth. Obviously I do so with the upmost grace. I am a Princess. So good. So perfect. FUCK. I may live here from now on.

""If anyone can't see what a treasure you are, fuck 'em!"

"Frank..." I say bashfully, wiping my mouth with a napkin. Gosh. He has a way of making a girl feel special.

"I'm serious! To hell with them, woman! You got people who know your value. Time to start embracing them and pretending all the others don't exist." That sounds nice. Am I guilty in feeling that way? What the fuck, man. This dude...

"Any other questions?" My tongue pushes in my cheek. I take a sip of coffee to wash down any remnants of food.

"You mentioned Ivy using plants to get her way. Tell me more about that?" We both mix the remainder of hash browns in with our egg. Huh. Strange.

"Ivy likes to have her way. No doubt about that. Her plants, ain't nothing to mess with. She can do it all. Heal, sedate, make you feel good, make you feel down. Kill ya. I wouldn't put too much into it. Most times she just hits you with some truth serum. That's what I call it anyways. You can't lie. She uses it on me constantly."

"What's the point of using these if you remember afterwards?" He laughs so hard, his fist bangs the table.

"GIRL! Does it matter?! In the moment, you can't fight it. No matter what she does. I consider myself lucky to realize it. With others, they aren't so lucky. They don't reminder SHIT! Just get all in a daze. Now, I see that look on your face. Again I wouldn't worry. Ivy likes you."

"HOW do you know that though?! Tell me why you believe that."

"Because I heard it from her own mouth!" His statement makes me go stone still. Ivy...confided in Frank how she feels? About me?

"What did she say? Please, tell me." Frank finishes off his plate. Boy sure can pack it away.

"Just that she's interested. She's also conflicted. Something about you being promised to her brother?" Fuuuuckk. I knew it. My hands go in my hair as my face looks down at the table. Fuck, fuck, fuck. I don't want Isaac. Shit, I don't know if I can even give myself to Ivy. All I do know is... I love her. Want her. This is all so messed up.

Frank's hand rests on mine. Instinctively I pull it away from him. But those eyes. That smile. DAMMIT! WHY must he be so..I dunno. Comforting?

"She likes you Y/N. A whole lot. I had to spend her rut with her-"

"YOU were with HER during her-"

"Shhhh!!" I lower my voice. Looking around, it still seems no one is paying attention. That's not enough to convince me though. If you were eavesdropping, surely you'd make it appear as if you are not.

"You were with her? During her rut? Why?" Frank giggles like a child. Fingers over mouth and everything.

"Not what you think. She called upon me. I was led to her shop. Apparently you were in heat? She could smell you from there. It was driving her crazy. She wanted you, but felt some conflictions. So I took her to a hotel. She comes from money as well, not only that, she's saved up plenty. She bought out a whole floor. Just to endure it. Before you ask, I was at the end of the hallway. No where near her door."

I can't believe what I'm hearing. Ivy was gone because she was going through her rut? Annnnd she didn't want to be near me? She didn't want to risk mating. It fills me with heartache. My palms rub harshly over my eyes.

"Hey. I wouldn't think too much on it. Ivy...she's just more closed off. That you know. I could tell even from down the hall, she wanted you. Bad." I scratch into my hair. Fuck this is a lot. Checking my phone I realize my class is in twenty minutes.

"Sorry, I know you have somewhere to be. If you want, we'll get you a to go box and cup for your coffee?" I shake my head at him.

"I'd never feed them my leftovers. That's just.. blasphemous in a sense." Frank smiles doofy at me.

"How 'bout just your coffee then?" I stand from the table.

"Frank. I think I should-"

"Well go on then! What you still doing here, woman?!" Fuck this guy. I like him. I smile pleasantly at him as I reach into my back pocket. Throwing down money on the table, I bolt out of the cafe. I run. Straight for home.

Throwing open the front door, I quickly locate Ivy. She's watering the Ivy in the window. Ivy, watering Ivy. I chuckle at the sight. My eyes go to Harley, seeking my Alpha's guidance. No words need be said. She knows, grimacing at me.

"Don't let me stop ya, Princess." That's all I needed to hear. Fast walking to Ivy, I whip her around so she faces me.

"Yes, little wolf?" Pushing up on my tippy toes, my lips find hers. Her hands wrap around my waist, pulling me against her. My tongue enters her mouth, I express every emotion I've spent weeks denying.

My voice is frantic when I break the kiss, desperate. "WHY didn't you tell me? W-why did you hide away?" Ivy's eye's glisten back at me. I see her remorse. Guess we're both fucked up about this. Her voice soft yet firm as she grips my hip bones.

"You must understand. It was nothing against you. I... My brother..." I lose my temper.

"TO HELL with your BROTHER, Ivy! I don't want him! You KNOW this!" She smiles pained back at me.

"But you want me? Is that what you wish to convey, little wolf?" I swallow, eyes staring deep into Ivy's.

"It's not natural. Not right. But...yes. I want you. Harley?" My eyebrows furrow as I look to her.

"What'd I tell ya, Princess?" She stands from her chair, eyes hungry.

"D-don't let you stop me?" She nods her head. My attention goes back to Ivy. So beautiful. So pure. So..everything an Omega could ever want.

"Does this mean you've figured it out?" I shake my head.

"Not even close." My lips refind hers, she holds me against her as we kiss in a fury of passion. I don't know how, don't know why. All I know is, I have two Alphas that I adore. Who adore me.

Chapter 18: What's the Safe Word Again?

Summary:

A month has passed, Harley and Ivy enter their ruts. Unfortunately for Y/N, she's not in heat. That doesn't stop her Alphas.

Notes:

Smut warning.

⚠️Rape/non-con included.⚠️

Chapter Text

"You don't need to carry my things for me, Frank. I have hands."

"And paws." He cackles, my eyes roll up to the Heavens. Ohh ha ha. Such a comedian. "No but really, I don't mind. I was heading towards Ivy's anyways." Pushing my tongue into my lip, I decide to go ahead and let him. Pamper me, peasant. Fine by me.

A princess shouldn't have to carry her own belongings. I rarely did back at my parents' estate. We had a servant for every little thing. It's not a long walk from campus to home. Only about ten blocks, takes about ten or fifteen minutes, depending on the speed in which you choose to move.

"Am I still coming over for dinner later this week?" He sounds as if he's implying something's come up.

"Uhh, yeah. Far as I know. Why?" Frank grimaces, my eyes narrow at him.

"No reason. Just...curious." The rest of the walk is silent. I can't stop obsessing about what he knows and I don't. Seems like we'll never make it there, until we eventually do. I notice Ivy's shop is closed. Strange. Wonder how she keeps afloat with such unpredictable hours. I take my backpack from Frank.

"Thanks. See you later this week?" He gives me a thumbs up and walks off. We hang out at the school mostly. I haven't asked what he's studying, I should really do that. Shaking my head, I open the door and step inside. Harley is out, I know that much. She left with me this morning. No idea what her plans were for the day.

My backpack hits the wooden floor with a quiet thud, my keys clatter when they hit the little table to the left. Something is off. The vibe in the house is bizarre. I search around for the cause. It's not til I pass Ivy's room that I catch it. Aggression. Primal urge. I can smell it through the door.

Isss she... in her rut? Again? Fuck. She must have stopped taking her suppressants too. This is really gonna go on with the both of them every month? I debate knocking, but decide against it. Just as I'm stepping away, her bedroom door flings open. I spin on my heels to face her. Ohhh yeah. Shit.

"Hey Ivy. Know when Harley is coming back?" I swallow as subtly as I can. I. Am. Anxious. Fearful.

"Does it matter, little wolf? What's wrong? Don't you want to spend quality time together?" I chuckle nervously, tapping the end of my boot against the floor, head hanging low.

Normally I wouldn't mind. It's just...I'm not in heat. I can't begin to imagine how this would go because of that. Omegas don't really talk about it, when their Alphas have ruts and they aren't in heat. Typically it lines up. Alphas take suppressants until a month before an Omegas heat hits so they can be ready. Then back on it for another two months.

"You're right. Doesn't matter. I'm sure it'll be soon." Hopefully she doesn't notice me attempting to dodge her. I turn around and head towards the living room. Ivy dashes after me. My fight or flight is instantly ignited. I'm choosing flight. Not uncommon for an Omega to do. We're literally built to flee from Alphas. From this exact situation.

Just as I've opened the front door, Ivy slams it shut. Her hand makes a fist in my hair. "Where do you think you're going? You have obligations."

"Ivy I'm not in-" her sinister chuckle silences me. It sends chills down my spine.

"I don't care if you are or not, little wolf. It's not up to you." My voice comes out panicked.

"I-I'm not sure Harley will appreciate it. I have to stay loyal to her. You know that." Ivy takes a deep breath in through her nose, humming at my scent. I can't. I honest to Lucian dread how this will feel. Without my slick to aide me, I can only assume the worst.

"What did I tell you? She's more lenient when it comes to me." My attempt to free my hair from her fingers fails miserably. She coos lustfully, I hear the menacing smile by her tone.

"Keep fighting, little wolf. It excites me so." Fuck. Harley. Please. Now's a good time to come home! Call Ivy off, tell her she doesn't wish to do this. Anything. Ivy nearly drags me to her bedroom. I know once I'm past that door, I'm not getting out of this.

She forces me to the bed, bending me over it. Ivy's hand is inside my sweats not a moment later. Wrong day to not wear jeans or something harder to get in to. My jaw clenches, stifling the moan when I feel her fingers push inside my cunt. It's not that I don't want to, it's just a whole different ballfield when I'm not in fucking heat! Every part of me is pleading that I run.

My breathing's already become sharper, Ivy's is heavy in my ear. Fuck is she warm. Riled up. I feel her bulge pressing against me. Sweet mercy. No way. Nooo way!

"There's a good little darling. Don't resist me." Ivy grabs my wrists, pulling my arms behind my back. She binds them together with some sort of thin string. It digs painfully into my skin when I try to work against it.

"I wouldn't do that. You'll regret it when you have raw wrists. Most unpleasant." Her voice. All it's silk and smoothness has vanished. Instead of a hypnotically enchanting tone, all I hear is malice. Dominance.

"Ivy I'm not comfortable with this, dammit! For a LOT of reasons!"

"I suggest you relax. It'll hurt less if you do." My eyes go wide. How many times has she FUCKING done THIS?! Now I feel enraged, jealous. Frightened. Anxious. It only gets worse the moment a piece of blinding fabric wraps over my eyes.

"Fuuuck, you smell so petrified. I love it. Turns me on... horribly so." Iiiii can tell. Her bulge has grown. Hardened.

"Stop. Do this and I revoke any feelings for you." She laughs maniacally. Another shiver travels throughout my body.

"Don't lie to me. You don't mean that. Your feelings for me will never dwindle. Especially not after this." Ivy lifts off me, pulling me up with her, only so can force me back down on my backside. I lay my hands at flat as possible so they don't press uncomfortably into my spine.

My sweats are off immediately after. I've forgotten how to speak. I've never been blindfolded before. Or bound. It's awfully disorienting. I jump up when her fingers plummet inside me, a hearty moan is forcibly torn from me.

"You're only making this unbearable for yourself. But sooo ravishing for me. I am going to fuck you into submission. That, I promise." Fuck. Her fingers working inside me is making me wet. It's kinda hot, not gonna lie. Too bad I'm burdened by my thoughts. Pretty sure there's a reason slick exists. My human's wetness can't amount to that.

"Couldn't help but notice you said hurt less. Not..you know, not at all." Another sinister chuckle, her fingers dive deep as they can inside me.

"Sorry, little wolf. I can't guarantee absolutely no pain. Nor would I. Forcing myself on you is too irresistible." Her fingers pull out, I slide upwards on the bed. Ivy's arms wrap around my thighs and pull me back down to her. I feel her tip press against my clit.

"I-IVY! PLEASE!"

"Mmm. There's that begging I heard so much about."

"This is DIFFERENT than THAT!"

"I know. Makes Mama hot." A frightened whimper whines out of me when she aligns her tip to my entrance. My hands grip the bedsheets. To hell with my back. That's the least of my concern. I hold my breath and clench my eyes beneath the blindfold. And wait. I focus on the birds outside. The scent of her room. I get the faintest hint of pine and forest. Mostly it's overwhelming musk.

My breath huffs out of me, as does a cry when Ivy pushes herself deep inside me. "FUUUUCK! IVY!" She's already ripping me at the seams. Feels that way anyways. Like all my stitching could burst and I'll spill out.

"Mmmm you feel DIVINE!"

"FUCK you!" She giggles pleased with herself, her hips move faster, forcing herself in and and out of me more aggressively.

"You already are. Be a good Omega and take it." I can't see. I don't have my hands. I have no hope of getting her off me. Just like Harley, Ivy seems bigger than most female Alphas should be.

Whimpers and whines, gasps, and clenching of my teeth. I use whatever I can to bear the pain of Ivy violating me. Her left hand presses down on my thigh, forcing it upwards to the point it burns. I'm really not that FLEXIBLE. Her right hand wraps around my throat. Goody. She begins choking me, her grunts and groans become louder, more aggressive as she forces herself on me.

"Pooooor little wolf. Does that hurt, darling?" I snarl back at her.

"You KNOW it does!"

"Good." She squeezes my throat tighter, her hips buck harder, her cock slamming into me. "Don't pretend as if you don't like it. The pain. I know it makes you hot. I can smell it on you." Fuck. She's right. The pain's begun turning to pleasure.

Note to self: seek therapy. A psychiatrist. Something.

Perhaps it's because it's Ivy that this is somewhat bearable. At least it's not a totally strange Alpha. Ivy thrusts against me, a raucous, erotic moan starts in my chest and exits my lips. Ivy fucks me harder, returning a feminine groan.

"Fuck you feel MAGNIFICENT. Ohhh little wolf. Scream for me." She leaves me no option, not in the way she's pounding me. Fucking Alphas and their desire to dominate.

Ivy's room is filled with my screams. Pleasure. Pain. Resentment. Adoration. I fear she's found herself in my stomach. Punctured through my cervix. Ivy's thumb furiously rubs circles at the top of my clit. Before I know it, I cum. Hard.

"IIIIVVYYY! MMMM FUUUCKK!" Don't black out. Don't black out. Don't black out. To my disbelief, she pulls out. Impossible. Unless she doesn't wish to knot me. I feel her weight shift the bed.

"Come here. Show me how you ride." All I can do is laugh back at her.

"No way." Her hands grab me, assertively bringing me to her.

"I said COME HERE. GET UP. GET ON." I really hate the Omega in me. She's fallen in love. It didn't take Ivy long to fuck her submission to the surface. A pained groan whines out of me as I manage to get on my knees. Can't fucking see here. Geez.

Ivy helps guide me. More so, she forces me exactly where I need to be. My hands push against the string binding them, I ignore the pain. Anything to get myself free. Seems it's futile. I can't break it. Ivy's tip finds my entrance, her hand grips my hip while the other finds it's way under my thigh.

She pushes me down onto her cock. "Iiiiivvyyyy!" My high pitched voice pleads. She groans dominantly back at me. I was dead wrong. Neither Harley nor Ivy are gentle. Merciful. Not in the slightest.

"Do as I said." I do the best I can and work my hips, moving myself along Ivy. She allows me to go slow, work my way into it. Not for long. Seems I've only done a few rides before she begins forcing me up and down her shaft harder and faster.

"F-f-uck. Mmm s-shhhiiit. IIIIVVYYY!" Fuck does she feel good. It's sinful, the feeling of her cock inside me. Lost in lust, I ride her with more conviction. Our pants and the smacking of our skin the only thing to be heard, drowning out even the birds. Perhaps they left, unable to stand listening to this. I would if I were them.

"Keep going, little wolf. Harley was right, you take it soooo well." A naughty smirk graces my lips, teeth seductively bite into my lower lip from her praise. I didn't know I had it in me, to ride like this. I've astounded even myself.

Note to self: don't be such a slut.

Another orgasm builds. It's too much to speak, instead a series of various noises ranges from me until I climax.

"FUUUUCK, IVVVYYY! MMMMM. Yesss, FUCK yessss!" Ivy's arms wrap around me, she hugs me to her. A soft sigh pushes from my lips as her knot passes through my entrance. She moans deeply, yet her voice maintains in her feminine charm. Ivy bites down into my mating gland. Euphoria. Pure bliss. A sensual, arousing whine coos from me as I feel her cock pulsate, pumping me full of cum.

I slump against Ivy as I desperately attempt to catch my breath. Pulling together my sweat soaked locks, she binds my hair up for me.

"Very well done, little wolf. You are a treasure." I hum affectionately back at her, my face rubs into her neck. I'd have bitten Harley and Ivy's mating glands, but unfortunately I need their permissions to do so. Only Alphas can bite an Omegas without consent.

Her hands rub my back, up and down my thighs. Caressing me in love. It wasn't all that bad. Sure, it hurt for the majority of it. But it's soooo fucking worth it. Our scents mixed together, divine. Vanilla and pine.

"Awwhhh! I missed it! SHIT! Dammit Ives!" Harley. I'm humiliated. Stuck, bound to Ivy by her knot. I feel dirty. Unfaithful.

"Sorry Harls. I couldn't resist any longer. Thought I could be strong. Then she got home. Lost my control."

"I don't blame ya. Ya good, Princess?"

"No." My voice childishly pouts. Ivy clicks her tongue at me.

"Ohhh, don't listen to her. She's just pouty because she got taken advantage of outside her heat." Ivy removes the blind from my eyes, but leaves my hands restrained.

"Tough luck. It's about ta happen again." Ivy chuckles at her.

"Harls, we're kind of locked right now. I thought you went back on your suppressants?"

"Psh. Why? Not when we got her. Yer crazy if ya think I'm passin' up any opportunity ta take what's mine." My face scrunches in fear at Ivy. Her eyes glisten back at me. That's no mercy or sympathy I'm seeing.

"Harley I'm exhausted. And quite literally stuck. Maybe tomorrow-" I feel Ivy's body slump down, bringing me with her.

"FUCK! OW!" Ivy's knot pulled against me. You're not ever suppose to move until the swelling goes down. For reasons like what just happened. Tears fill my face. I'm mortified. I can't take anymore.

"It's a bonus that yer stuck where ya are." I feel Harley position herself behind me. She pushes me forward, a whimper rips out of me from another shift. "Do me a favor and breathe. Don't tense up." Hands spread my ass checks apart. My eyes go wide when I feel her tip press against my asshole.

"HELLLLL NO! FUCK OFF!" She giggles back at me, her tone deep in it's dominance.

"Don't back talk me, Princess. You do as I say. Now stay still." I make a grave mistake, I attempt to flee. I don't get far. I burst into tears when I nearly rip Ivy's knot off, she sucks air in through her teeth.

"DAMMIT!" She barks at me.

"Hold her still, Ives." Ivy does so without a single thought. Guess that's what happens when you cause her pain. Glad to see I'm the only one allowed to be subjected to that.

"HarleypleaseHarleypleaseHarley PLEASE!"

"Keep pleadin', Princess." My mouth opens, I'm just about to bite into Ivy so she releases me. Her fingers make a fist in my hair as she yanks my head away from her skin.

"DON'T YOU DARE! Attempt to bite me? I'll take away your ability to do so."

"Hurry up, Red! I'm dyin' ova here!" A low, aggressive growl vibrates in my chest. Harley sinks her teeth into my right ass cheek. A pained yelp forces it's way through me. Ivy's eyes narrow as she turns the blindfold into a gag. She shoves it deep into my mouth, I choke on it.

"Breathe through your nose, little wolf. Serves you right." My sobs have been stifled. My hands feel as if they're going to fall off, severed at the wrists completely. Ivy holds me sternly. I can't move. I wouldn't dare. Not again. I'm defeated. The sooner I give up, the sooner it's over. Harley gently eases herself into my back hole. My screams sound like mere whispers.

"Shhh. It'll feel good soon, but ya gotta relax." Fuck her, fuck Ivy, fuck her, fuck Ivy! Ivy's hands caress my neck and face. Is she really trying to calm me? Comfort me? Are they PSYCHOTIC?! I didnt know them. Not at all.

Harley pushes deeper into my ass, I bite harshly into the fabric forced inside my mouth. "MMMM, shiiiiit...God.." Harley lustfully sighs her words. I squeeze my eyes shut and focus on breathing. Deep, fast breath in. Deep, harsh breath out. Harley's hand takes one of mine, interlocking her fingers. Maybe I'm the psychotic one. She's raping me yet I here finding myself giddy that she's holding my hand while she does so.

Harley bucks her hips gently, barely moving her cock in and out of me. She slowly works her way in. After every few thrusts, she pushes slightly deeper.

Deeper. Deeper. It feels awful! Feels like I'm gonna shit myself. Again, I find it ridiculous that I'm being raped, yet all I can think about is how embarrassed I'll be if I shit myself because of it. I'm looking up a therapist right after this.

"Doing great, little wolf. It's not so bad, is it?" My eyes glare up at her. I'm meant with a sensual, honey filled hum.

"Mmm. So hot when you're feisty." I give up. All I can do is rest against Ivy while Harley has her turn. I've lost count of how many thrusts Harley has done, but at some point, one of them feels insanely good. A deep moan vibrates in my throat, followed by a huff as I blow out air.

"Good girl. See? Gotta trust yer Alphas. We ain't total monstas. Believe me, I coulda just went ta town."

"I'm sure that isn't comforting to hear, Harls. Besides, you'd like...kill her."

"And? Neva fucked someone ta death before." She giggles insanely, my cheek pushes into Ivy's sternum. Harley moves faster and deeper inside me. Each thrust feels better than the last.

"Mm. I took both yer holes, didn't I Princess? Popped both cherries, huh? Naughty fuckin' slut."

"Fuuuuckk", is what I meant to say. Thanks to the gag, it came out like some incoherent garbage. Harley's hips move a little faster, her cock penetrates me with more ease. It's overstimulating, having both Harley and Ivy inside me. At this rate, Ivy's knot hasn't even begun to mellow.

"Mmm shit, Harls. Have I ever told you how sexy you are when you take what you want?" Harley giggles flirtatiously back at her. Is now REALLY the time?! Harley bends forward, I sigh out as she bottoms out. I hear the two of them smooching.

Shallow breaths and harmonized moans as Harley rails me harder and deeper. My hand squeezes hers as tightly as I can. It's comforting, the way she squeezes back. I've long relaxed, unable to feel much of my body. It's all gone numb. Probably for the best.

"Knot her with me?" Ivy seductively teases.

"Duh!" With that, Harley grips my shoulders. Her palms press down into my shoulder blades as she fucks fast, but not as deep. I can tell by her breathing and moans that she's close.

"Mmm fuck, Ives! Tight little hole of hers. MMPH-!"

"Give it to her good, darling. Take what's yours." Fuck. This kinda has me hot. Too tired though. Who knew getting molested takes a lot of out you? Before too long, Harley grunts in that hot, deep dominant way she does.

Her knot pushes inside my ass, I cry, whimper from the stretching. Only a few tears stream my face and dampen Ivy's skin as Harley's load shoots deep inside.

Her body collapses against mine, teeth sinking into my mating gland. Any pain I was feeling has been wiped away. Replaced with pure ecstasy. Harley removes the gag from my mouth.

"Okay, Princess?" A disgruntled groan is all I can muster. Her lips peck affectionately at my skin.

"Proud of you, little wolf. Such a warrior." Ivy lifts my face, pressing her lips to mine. Mmm. Kisses. She meets my tongue halfway as Harley nips gentle love bites into my backside. When the kiss is broken, I stay still, allowing myself to rest.

"Think she's gonna crash, Harls." Harley positions her face by mine. Her lips crash against my own passionately. When she breaks the kiss, her voice is much more gentle, empathetic.

"Ya did good, baby. Go ahead and rest." Eyes already closed, I think about how I got here. Found myself in this situation. During the moment, it was incredibly invasive. Now, it just feels orgasmic.

Double penetrated by them. My mating gland's been set off twice. My holes filled with Harley and Ivy's cum. I should be distraught. Heartbroken that they'd abuse me in such vile ways. I'm not. I'm in love. Crazy. In love. I succumb to sleep quickly. When I awake however long later, Harley and Ivy are sleeping beside me. Harley to my right. Ivy at my left.

Shit. I don't know who to snuggle. I want them both. My hand grabs Harley's, pulling on it.

" S, wrong?" Her dazed voice asks with concern. I continue pulling on her.

"Cuddle?" She gives me an innocent, sweet smile. Hard to believe this girl just violated me. Not when she appears so gentle now.

"Course, Princess. C' mere." Her arms open, I shake my head.

"No. Cuddle closer to me so I can lay with you both." She smiles almost proud as she scoots closer. I lay on my side, laying my head on Ivy's shoulder as Harley big spoons me. Delicate kisses litter the back of my neck.

"Shit. I kinda wanna do it again." She giggles from behind.

"Wake Ives up and let's go."

"Onnn second thought, we all need rest." Harley whispers in my ear.

"Don't worry, plenty of times left." A naughty smile laces my lips. My breath hitches in my throat as Harley's finger pushes inside my asshole. A low moan.

"Naughty fuckin' slut."

"Mmm. Mhm. Fuck I love you."

"Mm love ya too, Princess." Euphoria. Butterflies fill my stomach. The sun is in my chest. She said the word. Love. I push my hips back towards her.

"Really fuckin' love ya."

Chapter 19: Thankful

Summary:

Slice of life chapter showcasing how Y/N communicates with her Alphas in their wolf form.

Frank has bad news.

Chapter Text

I feel sort of guilty. My Alphas are chilling around the house as their wolves because we haven't been out to let loose. The reason we haven't, is because Harley is worried I need rest. It was a bit of a.. crazy.. rut period. All I'll say is it didn't end with just one knot each this time around. I feel like I'm made up of mostly cum instead of water now.

"Steaks for lunch then, I assume?" Harley nearly barks at me. Take that as a yes. "Uhhh raw orrrr?" Another huff. "Alright then." I throw the steaks in a pan on the stovetop just enough to warm it. I can't bring myself to feed them cold meat.

Once warm enough, I toss the steaks to the floor. Harley and Ivy begin ripping into them. It's kind of cute, hanging out with them while they're wolves and I'm not. I feel like some sort of animal master. I'd shift with them, but things need done around the house.

Picking up a laundry basket, Harley's low growl stops me. "I'm not hungry. Can't bring myself to cook right now if I don't need to. I'll eat something in a bit?" Her eyes narrow at me, but she resumes focus back on her steak. They've both been far more lax with me. I would hope so. Seeing as I spent four days victim to them. I fear I'll never be tight again.

Laundry in the wash, the sight of Ivy pawing at her door catches my eye. "What? Want me to clean your room?" She sits by the door. "Isss that a yes?" She howls, quiet enough that no one outside the house can hear. "That's a definite yes. Will do." I salute her with two fingers as I head for my ringing phone.

Phone doesn't recognize the number calling. Harley and Ivy's ears are perked up. Of course they're listening. Awfully nosey, aren't they? "Hello?"

"Heyyy Y/N, it's Frank. Hope you don't mind, I got your number off Harley." Yes. A little bit. Buuuut, if she deemed it acceptable, who am I to question her judgement?

"Sure. What's up?" There's a moment of uncomfortable silence. "What? Something wrong?" He chuckles back at me.

"Is that some kind of...wolf sense?"

"DON'T make comments like that. Especially over a phone, Frank."

"Sorry! Sorry! Look, uhmm. I'm at City Hall. There's a group of frustrated people here. Apparently people are pissed that Ivy takes up so much of the community garden plots." Ivy's head cocks at me. Yep. She definitely heard that. She sits down at my side. I can't help myself, my hand reaches down and scratches her head. Her tongue sticks out all goofy.

My voice whispers out of me, cooing at the sight. "Ohhh, that's soooo cute."

"W-what? That's cute? Y/N did you hear what I said?"

"Uhm sorry. No. No that's not cute. Can you meet me at Ivy's?" Her teeth wrap around my hand. My eyebrows furrow down at her as I pull the phone away from my mouth.

"What?" A loud whine erupts out of her. "Uhhh tell me later. Sorry, I'm lost."

"HELLLOOO?! You got ADD or something?"

"Or something. Sorry, what did you say? Can you come over or not?"

"Yesss girl. I'm already on my way."

"Cool. Bye." Abruptly I hang up the phone. Bending down, I give a kiss to each of their heads. Such soft fur. It takes everything I have in me not to coo and speak baby talk at them. I'll do it in my head instead. Big floofs. Cute whittle baby wabbies.

Frank arrives about twenty minutes after our call. I let him in, he stands apprehensively at the door. "Would you get in before someone sees them?"

"S-sorry. Just haven't seen them...yeah." He closes the door behind him, I gesture to the kitchen table. One of the things I like about Frank is how he treats me like royalty. I am. But it never gets old. He does it so...dramatically. Unaccustomed to the proper way everyone else treats me.

"Ya gonna sit down?"

"Right. Yeah." Clearing his throat he does just that, keeping respectful distance from me. Wow. He must be afraid of my Alphas. Normally he invades my space without so much a single thought.

"So. You said some townspeople are upset that Ivy takes up a lot of the community garden plots?"

"Yeah. They're insisting everyone be limited to just one plot. Ivy has four. In their eyes, that's three plots that could go to three others."

"Sure. Makes sense." Ivy growls low at me. Frank goes still in his seat. I laugh wholeheartedly at the sight. About time this boy understood his situation.

"Would you relax? If they were going to kill you, I imagine it would have happened already. Besides, there's phone records of me asking you over. We can't kill you now. Itd be tricky to get out of."

He smiles like I told some sort of joke. My face remains neutral, aside from my lifted eyebrows. "Riiight. Uhm. Soo. I don't know what I can do. For Ivy. I know that garden is important to her."

"I'm surprised anyone is making a fuss over it. Ivy mentioned she uses that garden to grow the flowers she sells in her shop. Surely they'd want her to continue doing so."

"Most people do. There's always those...you know. People who have to show their ass. Most of their gardens flunk anyways. At least Ivy can produce outcomes." Harley props herself up so her front paws and head rest on my thighs. My hand naturally pets her. Seems she doesn't mind. I'm so glad, cuz I like doing it.

"Which one is that?" I laugh amused at Frank.

"Take a guess." He looks fearful to even try.

"Harley, numb nuts. Red one is Ivy."

"Riiight. So...do your wolves reflect your hair color?" Shaking my head, my voice speaks authoritatively.

"For one Frank, you aren't here to learn about our kind. For two, no. Hair color doesn't determine the wolf you are. I'm a grey one. Most are. These two are kind of...rare. Ivy more so. There's more white wolves than red, but still scarce."

"Leave it to those two. Knew they were something different, cooler than most."

"Frank." He swallows. He should. The tone of voice in which I said his name was a warning. Harley licks at my hand. She's calming me. Senses my territorial rage. I take a deep breath and reset myself.

"Okay. So I have an idea. Let me know why it can or can't work." Frank nods once, so I continue. "I'll pay out the entirety of those community plots. They'll all belong to Ivy. I'll also provide funds needed to set up a whole new community garden. Those can be for the townspeople."

Ivy brushes up against me. What's with these two? Being all affectionate and touchy. Hm. As if I have to wonder. They're marking territory cuz Frank is present. As if he'd ever be a threat. Wolf mentality though. Kind of consumes you.

"Actually...that may work. Especially if there's financial backing. Could be considered a donation of sorts. I can run it through the proper channels. It maayyy also...not work, all depends on if the city is willing to construct another garden."

"Hmm. Well, why don't you go scamper off and do just that. Call me when you have the yay or nay." Frank stands from his chair.

"You...do realize that isn't cheap right? What you're suggesting?" I laugh amused back at him.

"Frank. I am quite literally a princess. Think I don't have money?"

"No. No, I know. Uhm. Harley mentioned your parents had cut you off-" My eyes stare down at Harley.

"She did, did she?" Her teeth bite gently into my hand. Yeah, yeah. You're the Alpha. I know.

"Don't be offended. She was telling me how you totally rocked that store. Went all Princess on them. It impressed her. She was all giddy about it." This time, a more aggressive growl comes from Harley. I wrap my arms around her neck and hold her to me.

"Is...she gonna hurt me?"

"I don't know. Probably not but who knows? Just go, yeah?" Frank urgently evacuates the house. I crack up laughing.

"You're hypocrites, you know that? Telling Frank about me but wanna get all hostile when he tells me about you?" When I stand from my chair, Harley nips me in the ass.

"AH! FUCK! Geez!" Twisting my back, I see she's left holes in the butt of my jean shorts. "Great. More at home shorts."

Ivy's ears are back as she lays on her stomach against the wood floor. "What's wrong?" She looks at me with sad eyes. Sitting on the floor next to her, my fingers caress her. Much like you would an actual domesticated house dog.

"I won't let you lose your plots. I promise. Even if that plan flunks, I have a back up plan. Trust me?" She laps at my arm. I place loving kisses to her face.

"Good. I'm gonna clean your room." I do just that. Her room is already damn near spotless, though I can tell she's begun not up keeping her own space. She knows I'm here to do that now. Aren't they sweet? Letting me care for them in the ways I can and do? Be still, my heart.

She protests when I change her bedding. I giggle at her. "What? I know you probably...bask in all this," my hand gestures downwards to the bed in circles, " BUT even to my human nose, it's getting foul. Please let me change them." She huffs, walking off. The most content, over the moon smile graces my lips. I couldn't be happier, doing what I am right now. Caring for my Alphas. I'm so giddy. They. Love. Smelling. Our. Mating.

Fresh sheets on, I dust her room, vacuum her carpet and call it good. I light a pine scented candle in there just for the hell of it. I do the same thing to Harley's room, lighting a second pine scented candle there as well. Taking a break, I head to the kitchen to grab some water. My phone rings from Ivy's bedroom. She quickly scurries, returning back to the kitchen, my phone gently in her mouth before I've even left the kitchen.

"Thaaaank you, SO much!" Taking my phone from her mouth, my face scrunches up. "Mmm. Slobbery." She growls low at me. "I'm still appreciative!" There's that goofy look again.

"Hello?"

"Y/N. Frank here. I ran your idea past the council."

"And?" He blows out air, speaking apologetic.

"It was denied. They don't want to dedicate a second plot of land just for another community garden." My face hardens. This idiot.

"You DID explain that the NEW plot would be communal, and the plot now would belong to Ivy, like a business essential, correct?"

"Y-yeah! Of course! These selfish fucks don't wanna do it. I'm sorry. I did what I could, buut..." But you're a worthless human? Yeah, I know. Ivy howls pained.

"Shhh! Ivy, someone will hear you." She shows me her teeth. Every. Single. One. I change my tone, being as submissive and docile as possible. "Sorry. Obviously you know how to not get found out."

"Y/N?"

"Y-yeah Frank, I'm here. Okay. Uhmm...what would it take to get a garden built by her house?"

"Does she own it, or renting?" I blow air out as I look down at her. Could be hard to answer this one, but I'll ask anyways.

"Ivy do you own or rent?" She makes some sort of noise at me. Yikes. I didn't understand that.

"Shit. Sorry Frank, this is kind of inconvenient timing. Look, figure out what it takes if she rents, same with if she owns."

"I'm on it." Gosh, he is pretty...jump to your service. I see why Ivy keeps him around.

"Thank you. Work it until it's done. Come to the house, have coffee, or get money to get some. Whatever you need. Just keep working this."

"You got it, Y/N." I hang up the phone and toss it a little aggressively to the kitchen counter.

"FUCK!" Harley and Ivy watch me with invested eyes. "Sorry. It's fine. I'll handle it. I just can't believe this fucking town would be so..selfish. Government. Doesn't change whether you're human, wolf. Both. Unbelievable."

Harley bites into the bottom of my shirt and pulls me. That's easy to understand. She wants me to follow her, I do so. She leads me to the couch. I sit down in the middle. Ivy jumps up to my left. Harley grabs my backpack and carries it over, dropping it at my feet. She nudges it with her nose.

Opening it up, I search for what she could want. My art supplies. Sketchbook, pencils. "Want me to draw?" She huffs, jumping up on my right side. They both nestle into me, laying their heads in my lap. I turn on the TV for them. I'm not sure what they'd want, so I just put on what I've seen them watch.

Pulling out my supplies, I decide to illustrate what's happening now. From my point of view. Pencil to paper, I begin sketching. The sketchbook itself. My hands, fingers. Pencil. Ivy's wolf head to my left, Harley's to my right. It takes me about an hour, I don't focus too hard on it. This is my equivalent to doodling. Outlines done, I color the whole thing accurately.

"All done. Wanna see?" Both their heads lift from my lap, faces locked on to my sketchbook. They both lap at my face. "Glad ya like it. I do too." I really do. Consciously, I decide then and there to sketch all these moments with them. No matter how big or small. It certainly is a feel good reminder.

My lips hover by Harley's ear, speaking soft and emotionally. "Thank you. I feel loads better." I press my lips adoringly to her snout. I can't explain how giddy I am. That when she knew I was upset, she led me to my art supplies. Chose to lay with me, as did Ivy. Seems they understand me, way more than I even do them. I couldn't be more thankful to have them.

Chapter 20: Curiosity Often Leads to Trouble

Summary:

Y/N enjoys a day with Harley and Ivy as wolves. Until she loses her sense, warranting a dangerous response from her Alphas.

Chapter Text

"Little wolf, stop venturing so far away from us." Paws hitting the ground, I run back to Harley and Ivy.

"Sorry, I'm just excitable!"

"Nothin' wrong with that, just stay close."

"Yes, Alpha." Harley likes when I respond that way, so I do so often. It's become habitual for my wolf especially. They're both resting beneath the shade the trees provide. We've been running amuck as wolves all day. When I'm in my wolf form, I tend to get a bit naive and playful. I'm unsure why. It's only gotten worse since I've found them.

A wild deer bolts off in the distance. Must have seen us. Not smart to run off like that, it ignites the sense to chase in us. Even though I'm not much of a hunter, I can't deny the primal urge to do so anyways. I take off after it.

"NO!" Harley yells, but it's too late. I can't resist. I'm determined to get this one, prove to my Alphas and myself that I'm capable of hunting. Killing. I hear the sounds of their paws behind me.

Who knows how long I chase this deer for. I'm getting closer and closer. Following it's movements and mannerisms more precisely. I'm so close. It's mine. The deer leaps into the air, I jump up. Another wolf is air bound. Wrapping it's jaws around the deer's neck, it takes it to the ground.

Once my paws have landed, I immediately stop, coming to a halt and whipping back around.

"Oops. Sorry. Guess this one is mine." Fucking. Dean. A rage fills me. He stole my kill. I was FINALLY going to succeed, in front of my Alphas at that, and he took it away.

"WHAT are YOU doing out here? You're off your turf." I snap at him, pure aggression in my tone.

"Hate to break it to you, but the land you occupy is free for anyone to stumble onto." All I see is red. Fuck Dean. Fuck his demeanor. His constant Alpha pride. Little bitch boy. I can't stand to be disrespected like this. Again and again.

"I'm YOUR princess, yet you always act like a scorned ALPHA!"

"Go away, Dean. Take your kill and disappear." I snarl at him. In this moment, all I feel is rage. I can't believe Harley would award him the kill. Let him have it. It. Was. Mine. Instinctively I bolt at him.

"DON'T!" Ivy commands. Too late. What's he gonna do? Kill his princess? That would be met with a fate I can't even comprehend. Running up on Dean, he exhibits his fangs back.

Just as I leap at him, another body knocks me from my course. I hit the ground, tumbling but quickly find myself back on my feet. Ivy. She's the one who interfered. Harley is taking Dean on. Part two I guess. I snarl at Ivy.

"WHY did you do that! He disrespected ME. You Alphas need to realize I am YOUR PRINCESS!" Ivy bites into my throat. Right at the front. Harshly. A pained whimper protrudes from me as I find myself against the ground. Fuck did that hurt. She could have crushed my windpipe. Could have killed me. I can hear the rage in Ivy's tone, although she seems to maintain control of this ferociousness.

"You were told to stop. Reminded time and again to not venture off. We certainly can't have you fighting, you're the princess, correct? How many times must you be told you don't need to exercise these skills?"

I can't speak. My throat beyond hurts. Her teeth punctured my skin. I fear I'll never speak again. Eyes looking towards Harley, I see her and Dean in a fierce battle. No words are exchanged, it's just pure brutality.

Ivy leaves me, joining Harley in her fight. They both tear into Dean. Within a matter of moments, his body slumps to the ground, motionless. Dead. Harley takes it a step further, ripping pieces of him from his corpse.

"Harls. Enough. He's dead. We won. Don't be barbaric. I know you lose your temper but surely acting so vicious could only warrant problems. We'll no doubt have to answer for this." Harley speaks deeply. Lost in her primal rage.

"Says who? Huh? Are ya gonna rat me out, Ives? Hm? Is Princess? If we leave now, no one can tell who killed him."

"Except for the fact he's occupying a turf known to us."

"SO what? He shouldn't BE here! He said so HIMSELF it's a free fer all!" The two of them go back and forth. I'm just trying to breathe. Ivy did a number on me. I'm fearful. It hurts to swallow. Like razorblades. Helplessly I lay on the ground.

A nose nudges me. "Get up, little wolf. We have to go." A pained noise whines loudly from me.

"I don't wish to hear it. It was well deserved. Get up. Let's go." Her teeth sink into the scruff on the back of my neck, pulling me to my feet. Head hanging low, I follow Ivy. I see from my peripheral vision that Harley is single handedly dragging Dean's body back to his turf. I'd plead Ivy to help her instead, but I can't bring myself to speak.

Ivy leads me to our clothes, about two football fields off from town. "Shift. Get changed. Go home."

"W-w-w" It hurts to even utter those letters.

"GO LITTLE WOLF!" That aggression. I've never seen Ivy so primally Alpha. Frustrated, at me. Fuck. Ears back and tail tucked between my legs, Ivy dashes back the way we came. I guess she's helping Harley after all. I do what was commanded of me, shifting and putting on my clothes. Blood trickles down onto my shirt. It won't kill me, it shouldn't at least. Though I'm surprised she went for my throat. Kill shot.

Hand pressed to my neck, I find my way home. Frank is waiting when I arrive. "Ivy summoned me. I'm here to help." I'd tell him to fuck off, but again my voice fails me. He opens the door and gets me inside.

"D-do y-you know-"

"I know enough. Please don't talk. You're hurting yourself. Ivy trusted me enough to call me, please do the same and trust me to help." I don't have any option. He gets me to a kitchen chair and begins focusing on the wound.

"It's not as bad as I'm sure it feels. She wasn't trying to kill you, obviously. Though I'm sure you're hurt more than physically." I should be. I'm not. I disobeyed. She was teaching me a very serious lesson. That's the only other reason to go for my throat.

Frank, him and all his curly headedness. He smells like...honestly he smells delicious. Like whatever meal you crave most. I find myself wanting to..

"The bleedings already stopped. Here, write how you feel. Don't use your voice." How is it he knows little about us, though is able to know enough when it counts? Grabbing the pen, I scribble two words:

Regretful, hurt

"Hurt because you physically do?" I shake my head, writing out my response:

Yes, but hurt cuz disciplined

"Wolves. Your dynamic is insane, ya know that?"

"Teach-ing less-on. Dis-obeyed" His face pulls in disbelief.

"I'm sorry Y/N. Honestly, glad I'm not a wolf. This is just..brutal." I don't wish to speak more, though I do write it out for him. Perhaps I'm looking for comfort in a dismal situation. Dean...is dead. Despite how I'm feeling, I'm confused by thoughts of how to keep my Alphas safe. They killed him in No Man's Land. It's a free for all. That's a bonus. Works to our advantage. He stole food. Even more reason to warrant aggression amongst Alphas.

"Here. Ivy relayed this would help." Frank sets a cup of tea down before me. Smells weird. Bitter. I push it away. He pushes it back, a pleading tone to his voice.

"Trust in her. Please Y/N." Reluctantly, I bring the mug to my lips. Tastes just as bitter as it smells. Gross. Though I can't deny, my throat, my wounds, feel calmer. I continue sipping it. He smells far better. I imagine my teeth sinking into him. The meat.

The front door opens, I don't even dare look at them. It shuts with frustration. Ivy pulls up a chair beside me. As close as it can go. She surveys my wound, speaking relieved.

"You're alright, little wolf. Keep drinking that tea. It will help. Do you understand what you've done wrong?" I nod once, eyes locked on Frank as I take another sip. Harley shouts.

"Made me fuckin' KILL someone, is what ya done! DAMMIT why can't YOU LISTEN?"

"Frank, we have it here. Thank you. Please go." He smiles meekly at Ivy. Don't go. Stay here. Continue being of service. Ivy's hands cup my face, forcing my eyes to hers. She knows. When a wolf is injured, they become predominantly aggressive.

"Happy to help." As the door shuts with Frank's departure, Ivy delicately grabs my chin, lifting my face upwards to inspect my throat. I catch her eyes glancing at the paper where I wrote out my responses to Frank.

Harley picks up a chair, slamming it down to the floor. It breaks into pieces. I feel my heart beat in my ears. She's fucking scary. As sweet as she can be, she's even more so intimidating. Glad Frank is gone. I feel less likely to tear into someone just for the hell of it. I can't. Not with my Alphas. Their very presence soothes me, even if they are angry with me.

"WHAT part of STAY WITH US don't YOU understand?!" I gulp. It doesn't hurt as much to do so. Not knowing how to answer, I take a sip of tea instead.

"Harley. Please allow her to rest her voice." Harley laughs insanely in response.

"Why? Did she allow us the chance to? She goes and picks a fight and she should RELAX?!" The Omega in me responds. I find myself on my knees at Harley's feet. Her fingers scratch the top of my head before clenching. Pulling, she forces my face up towards her, out eyes lock.

"You DON'T FIGHT. Thought we made that clear?"

"I'm sorry. He got to me...Dean fucking pushed my buttons! Speaking to me like that. Like I'm not-"

"His princess? Ya, I get it. Except you're not just a princess, are you?" She tugs my hair. All I feel is extreme submission. I don't fight back. Don't whimper. Nothing. Just silent as I give Harley my full attention.

"Answer me." She prompts.

"No."

"Why is that?"

"Uhmm..because..." A stinging smack to my cheek.

"Because you have Alphas to keep you safe? HELL! Not even ONE but TWO! Is that why? Huh? You showing yer ass?" Tears welt in my eyes. Not from her smack. Because she's upset with me.

All I can do is cry and wrap myself around her leg. "She wasn't joking, she has a fire inside her. Unbeknownst to any other Omega. I know what she did was wrong Harley, but do try to remember that. She warned us."

Harley's hand affectionately caresses me. Her voice soft in a way I've never heard. She sounds nervous. Afraid. I hate that.

"Dammit Red. She coulda been killed. By Dean. By you."

"I'm sorry I behaved as such. What else would you have me do? Like you, I was so enraged, scared. I punished her based off instinct." Harley pushes her tongue into her cheek. All that blood. On her face. On her teeth. Both of theirs. Harley sighs, staring down at me with tired eyes.

"Tell us Princess. Should we prepare ourselves for trial?" I shake my head, hands grabbing one of hers and kissing the inside of her palm.

"But I killed someone." My eyes don't leave hers as I speak.

"In No Man's Land. Free for all. Should someone come asking, you killed him because he was attempting to steal your food."

"We...moved him. Back to his turf. Does that matter?" I take a deep breath in, blowing it out slowly while I think.

"It definitely seems like you were trying to hide something. Should have left his body where it was. I would have told you as such but-"

"Buuuut you couldn't speak. Because I bit you." I go silent, head low as I rub my face on Harley. I don't want her angry with me. I need her love. That's all I've ever wanted. Her love.

"Guess I should prepare myself fer takin' ova a pack." A whine whimpers outta me, my hands pull on her pant leg.

"Nooo! You can't! I don't want you too! Please. Stay here. With us. Free. Please." Her face expresses grief. Her fingers scratch my head.

"I don't know what otha choice I have. It's that or be punished. Right?"

"I can help you. Please just wait til someone comes asking. If anyone does." Harley and Ivy look to each other. My hands pull on Harley, desperate to be close. I can't lose her. Not now. When I just found her. Sure, I could remain with her even should she run Dean's pack. But that's not what I want. I know that's not what she wants.

"Alright, little wolf. We'll trust your guidance on this one."

"Come on, Princess. Come lay with me. I need rest and I wanna cuddle." A huge smile overtakes my face. I feel hearts are bulging from my eyes like a cartoon. Harley helps me to my feet. Once I'm on them, she scoops up in her arms bridal style and carries me to her room.

She doesn't go to her bed. She goes to my nest. Isn't she great? Even though I know she's fearful, it's my well being she has in mind. She sets me down in it gently before positioning herself behind me.

"Isn't...isn't Ivy coming?" Harley pulls me to her.

"I think Ives is feeling a bit cautious right now, Princess. Give her space." I flip over onto my other side, laying my arm and leg across her. I snuggle her like she's a body pillow, burying my face into her.

"I'm sorry. That I made you do that." Harley sighs, turning into a giggle. She kisses the top of my head before she caresses my face.

"Ya make me crazy. Know that? In that moment...I just had ta keep ya safe. That shit head...he's been asking fer it. I'm worried, Princess. Worried that we'll be taken from you." My lips find hers, I kiss her softly, submissively. She quickly overtakes the kiss, turning it into something more passionately.

"I won't let anything happen to you or Ivy. I swear. Trust me." She grimaces at me. She hasn't cleaned the blood off her. I can't lie, it's delicious, tasting Dean's blood on her. Sooo satisfying. Fucker did have it coming. Glad he's gone.

"Enough about that. Just lay here with me." My eyes go to the door. Not that Harley isn't more than enough, I just feel so shitty that Ivy could be roughing this out alone.

"Princess. Rest. Ives is fine. Promise."

"I know. I just want her with us. Where she should be. I can't rest. Knowing you're both so worried."

"Shh." I decide to drop it. Harley falls asleep quickly. I lay there, my chin to her chest, eyes staring up at her as my mind spins. I debate every possible outcome and every possible solution. My Alphas. I didn't come all this way just to lose them now.

Chapter 21: Old Dog, New Tricks

Summary:

Ivy expresses remorse for her actions and spends some quality time with Y/N.

Chapter Text

Ivy looks like she may cry. My face rests in concern as I dump some eggs onto her plate. "What's wrong? Can I help?" She gives me a sad smile, it's now I notice that her eyes won't leave my throat. Her bite may not have damaged me too much, but it did leave a scar. My neck now has three. One over my mating gland, and one on each side of my windpipe.

"I'm sorry, little wolf. You could have been hurt. More so, I mean." Harley speaks hard in her Alpha tone. Deep, dominant, and unwaveringly stern.

"Serves her right, Ives. She coulda been killed tryna fight that wolf. Thought ya weren't much of a fighta?"

"I'm not." Her face is hardened. Fuck. Maybe I'm fucked up, but her death glare is kinda...hot.

"Mhm. Exactly. Don't feel bad Ives, I wouldn't." Ivy's eyes look down remorsefully. I do my best to help alleviate her grief.

"Harley is right. I had it coming. If not for you, I probably would be dead. I take it you're more upset that you lost control of yourself, rather than the action itself."

Harley points the knife she's using to cut her steak with at me. "Ya sayin' she can't remain in control of herself, Princess?" My face looks down to the table as I shut up.

Harley's been more assertive with me, rightfully so. I don't fault her for being more of a hard ass. I think I like it. Her correcting and leading me. I suppose that's normal for Omegas. Wow. Me? Normal? That's a first.

"She's right Harls. I feel awful I allowed myself to get so... Vicious with her. I don't know what I'd done had I killed her by accident." Perhaps I won't get stabbed. I fear Harley's the type who may actually do so.

"It was instinct, Ives. If it wasn't you, woulda been me. I promise ya that." Harley grabs my plate from in front of me and sets it beside her own. Without batting an eye so cuts up my steak for me. She makes the pieces as tiny as physically possible.

"What?" She asks Ivy, her voice high. Ivy's hand hides her mouth, but I can tell by her cheeks that she's grinning.

"It's just.. I'll tell you later." She focuses back on her own plate. Instead of steak, Ivy has a more traditional breakfast. Eggs, toast, hash browns. Fruit. She's big on fruit I noticed. Harley's known to eat apples more so than any other kind of fruit.

"Thank you." I reply humbly as she slides me back my plate. I don't dare try to work her with an overly sweet tone.

"Yer welcome." Swallowing my icky feelings of misbehavior, I eat my own food. Steak requires almost no chewing, easy to swallow. My throat feels fine, but sometimes swallowing hurts if the food is too rough or big still.

"What ya blushin' bout?" My eyes glance up at Harley, her demeanor still appears rigid.

"I'm just..." I shrug my shoulders. "Giddy, I guess."

"Why? Ya like me er somethin'?" All three of us crack up. I give Harley a wink.

"Er somethin'." She grins wide at me, fully aware I've referenced her from my first morning here. I feel my nerves begin to calm. It's been pins and needles around here since...yeah.

Breakfast goes as usual, we make small talk as we eat. Harley finishes first. She stands from her chair.

"I have an errand I wanna get done, now's a good time. Need anythin' while I'm out?"

"Not that I can think of, no. Thank you for asking though."

"Princess? Need anythin'?" My smile hasn't left my face since it appeared when she cut up my steak.

"No, I think I'm good. Thank you. Want me to come with and help?"

"Nah, stay here." She kisses Ivy in a rather uhm..raunchy fashion. Swear the woman is made of x rated material only. "Love ya."

"I love you." Ivy replies with a mushy tone. I'd say they're something like lovers. Certainly appears that way. Strange. Two Alphas in love huh? Harley kisses my cheek as she walks past.

"Behave."

"Yes ma'am." She purposely fucks up my hair as she leaves. I feel slightly sour that she didn't say she loves me. Uh oh. Does she? Suddenly I'm feeling nervous that she doesn't. That if she did before, she doesn't anymore. Why'd I hafta go and fuck things up?

"Don't fret, little wolf. There's better uses for your energy." I smile sad at Ivy and finish eating.

"Want more tea?" She smiles warmly at me, handing me her mug.

"That sounds wonderful, thank you." Refilling her mug with hot water, I grab a fresh tea bag and set it down in front of her before I start collecting dishes.

"Forgetting something?" Uh oh. Shit. Am I? My mind works overtime in an attempt to figure it out.

"My kiss, little wolf?" The dishes clatter quietly in the sink. I feel flustered, unable to remark. Instead, I walk my way over to Ivy and bend down, not by much. Pressing my lips gently to hers, I kiss her innocently. She scoots her chair back. Opening herself up, she pulls me so I straddle her lap.

Her lips work furiously against mine. Passionately. Her tongue places dominance over my own, not completely unheard of for her. Just uncommon, especially in the way she's heating it up. It's getting me hot, my fingers tangle in her long, red hair. Really need to start using whatever conditioner she does. Her hair is always so shiny and silky for how thick it is. Our aroused hums synchronize, spilling out between the smacking of her lips.

When she breaks the kiss, her lips plant delicately to my throat. "I know Harley is right, but I'm still sorry. I've permanently damaged you." Her ached tone of voice bothers me more than the scars could ever.

"Irs alright. Really. Actually, I kinda like it. It was a lesson learned from you." She giggles against my skin, pulling away and eyeing me seductively.

"Naughty little wolf, you like anything Harley or I do. But even this?" Her fingers barely push into the scar created from her fang.

"Mhmm. Especially that." She kisses my cheek and opens her arms, a signal to exit her lap. I do so and resume cleaning up breakfast as she stays at the table, face buried in a book. She's a big reader. It's incredibly cute.

"What's your book about?" She speaks pleasantly, relaxed. I'm so relieved to hear it. Even if I were hurt or pained from her action, I don't think I could stand it if she carried such burdens on herself.

"It's a romance book, so you know. Love stuff." She giggles like I've just discovered her guilty pleasure. I wash dishes and hold the conversation.

"Really? Wouldn't have taken you for a romance type. Real life, sure. But not like...books I guess."

"I know! It's awful! I honestly HATE it but I can't help myself. There's something about happy endings I just can't get enough of."

"I guess I get that. I get kinda sucked into it too. I remember I watched like one romance movie, can't remember the name of it. But it ended sad. I cried. Haven't touched the genre since." Ivy sucks air in through her teeth, guess she knows exactly what I'm talking about.

"Sad how? Like one of them died?"

"Exactly that. It was horrible."

"I suppose it's bittersweet. Sure they've lost that person, but it was having that love to begin with that's beautiful." I wonder if Ivy feels she's found that. With Harley. Or if she had it with anyone else before. I badly wish to ask, but I'm on a strict line to repent for my actions. Maybe one day I'll ask, maybe I'll just know over time and won't need to.

Once breakfast is done, I bring baskets of clean clothes into the living room for folding. You best believe I bought numerous baskets. We each have our own designated ones. I don't so much mind mixing our dirties together, I just like having the respectful baskets for holding the clean. Making piles of clothes gives me anxiety sort of.

"Will I disturb you if I sit with you?" I smile happily at Ivy. I feel my heart pitter and patter inside my chest.

"Of course not." Ivy sits beside me, book still in hand. Fine by me, I want her to relax and unwind.

"You won't disturb me either if you wish to watch something while you fold." She hands me the TV remote, I take it. May as well. I turn on something, consciously keeping the volume low.

"How do you fold like that? I've never seen clothes look so.. professionally folded?" She giggles at herself, I do so along with her.

"I used to watch the servants back home fold. I felt the same way so I asked them to teach me. Course I never actually folded anything after that. Here, I'll show you if you'd like."

Ivy watches with interested eyes as I demonstrate step by step how to fold a Tshirt as properly as possible. Every crevice, every fold precise. No bunches. No humps. It lays flat and thin, no matter the fabric.

"That is skillful. I can't lie, there's many things you do that I find myself enjoying. The way you fold, cook. No secret Harley enjoys that as well. The candles. I can't believe I've gone all this time without utilizing them. The house is always spotless and perfect. Thank you, for all of it."

My cheeks blush red, the muscles in my face ache as I try to contain my flustered smile. "My pleasure. Glad you enjoy it. That makes doing it all the more better. The pine candles are more so for you and Harley. You smell like pine yourself so I get my dose there. Although, a little more never hurts."

"You smell like vanilla. Like sniffing it's extract straight from it's tube. Although, sometimes you smell like sweets. Like...chocolate?"

"Huh. Come to think of it, when you and Harley brought me back here, Harley made that comment about me smelling like Willy Wonka's factory. I've never smelled the chocolate before, just vanilla. And not as strong as like the extract. More subtle. Depends on mood and other variables I suppose."

"I imagine so. What does Harley smell like you to?"

"A bonfire. Exactly so. You?"

"Same here. It's comforting. Reminds me of a cool Fall night, when you'd have exactly that. A fire." I grin from ear to ear.

"Same here."

The front door opens, Harley returns home. "Hey Harls. Finished already?"

"Yep! Got lucky. Found the perfect thing." Harley makes her way into the living room, sitting herself down between Ivy and myself. She nudges me with her hand and points to the carpet at her feet.

"Knees. Get on 'em. Now." She says with her dominant and commanding tone. Stopping all action of folding, I get on my knees as she spreads her legs. "Closer." She pats her inner thigh at me, I shift forwards til I'm right in-between her legs.

She has a small, white plastic bag in her hand, it just says thank you over and over again. Ivy and I watch as Harley pulls out what looks to be a collar from the bag. The band is maybe an inch thick. Black and red checkered. It's not made from that scratchy material like dog collars are. It's smooth. She unbinds it from it's packaging and begins adjusting the strap.

"Harls?" Ivy asks questionable. Harley answers her curiosity.

"It was makin' ya sad ta see her scars. Besides, I'm sure she don't wanna go paradin' 'em around in town." Ivy grins devilishly down at me.

"Actually, she's confessed to me that she likes them." Harley matches Ivy's smirk, raisin' her eyebrow.

"That so, Princess?" I nod my head back at her. "Well, even still. It's attention from townspeople we could live without. Luckily those scars line up with tha one on yer matin' gland. Soooo, I figured a choker is tha best way ta go."

Harley begins fastening it around my neck, adjusting the strap as she needs until it's snug around the base of my neck. She pushes a finger through, ensuring it isn't too tight. She gets it til it's just right.

"Well?" She asks Ives. "I kinda like it. Think it looks hot."

"I agree, Harls. Very good idea." They peck their lips together. Harley refocuses back on me.

"Yer ta wear this when ya go out. And any time Ives or myself choose ta put it on ya. Understand me?"

"I understand." I respond submissively sweet.

"Good, c'mere." She pats her lap, I enter it, straddling her. Her lips find mine, she kisses me slow and sensually. When she breaks the kiss, her arms wrap around me and hold me to her. My head hangs off her shoulder as I wrap mine under hers.

"I love ya. Don't be stupid again. Ya fuckin' scared me. Don't do that." She whispers in my ear, pecking my cheek. I feel butterflies develop. Overwhelming love and devotion take over me. I worried her. I shouldn't do that. I feel remorseful that I had. Pleased and giddy that she cares about me so much that she was worried in the first place.

"I'll try not to. I'm sorry I did. Sorry I made you kill someone. I love you. A whole fucking lot." She giggles sadisically back at me, her teeth bite around the top of my collar and tug it once before she lets go. Fuck. That got me kinda...bothered.

"I don't care I killed someone. I care that it coulda been you instead. I don't lose sleep over that asshole, er any one else I've ended."

Anyone else she's ended? How many has she? I don't care if it's a hundred. I love her. That will never change. My phone rings from the kitchen, Harley releases me so I may answer it. Frank. Eagerly I answer the phone.

"What's up, fool." He cackles back at me, I admit even I smile when he does so. Fucker's gotten under my skin.

"Are we moving on your plan? I have everything together, can meet you there in twenty."

"Yep. Let's do this. You got tools? Like anything we could ever need?"

"Yes girl! Relax! Give me more credit. You'll learn I don't disappoint one day." I give him a playful HA in response.

"See you soon. Bye." I walk back to the living room.

"What was that with Frank?" To my surprise, it's Ivy asking. Not even Harley. Is she becoming more territorial over me now too? I hope so. Look at her. So beautiful. So passionate. So incredibly sexy. Hot.

"Princess! Ansa Ives!" Harley's domineering tone pulls me back.

"Yikes. So sorry. I got lost in thought about..." My voice trails off, an embarrassed smile laces my lips. "Nevermind. Frank is coming over. Me and him are going to set up a garden for Ivy. If she's up for it I mean. I don't wish to invade."

Ivy stands from the couch abruptly. Excitement in her tone. "My own garden? Like..just for me?"

"Mhmm. Just for you. Legal and all. I apologize, we'll need your guidance. It's your garden so I want it to be how you wish it. If you're not up for it now, I'll reschedule it."

Ivy fast walks, closing the distance between us. Her lips collide with mine as she kisses her appreciation.

"Now is perfect. Thank you, little wolf. For jumping to save my shop." I giggle giddily at her.

"Of course. My pleasure. As for your gardens in town, you can keep the one plot if you wish. However, the other three will need to be relinquished. Of course AFTER whatever you're growing is finished."

"That's alright! In fact, they can have them all. Now that I've got my very own. And right by the house! I hated making the trip there. Especially with everything harvested. Ohh little wolf! I'm so grateful!" Her arms hug me tightly to her. It feels good. Beyond good. I'm over the moon I managed to make Ivy so happy.

"I love you." She pulls back from me, her eyes stare deeply into mine. Uh oh. Sure hope I didn't jump the gun here.

"I love you too."

Chapter 22: Repressed Memories

Summary:

Y/N's mother calls with unsurprising news.

Notes:

⚠️This chapter contains tame mentions and depictions of abuse, but abuse all the same. Read at own will⚠️

Chapter Text

"You want to be firm, but gentle when pushing seeds into soil, little wolf. Secure, but not forced. Like this." Ivy takes my hand and guides it. Together, we plant the first seed of Ivy's new, personal garden. An Iris. Frank and I cleared an opening on the side of the house.

Luckily Ivy's house (and shop) are on a block by themselves. Plenty of space to work with. Frank even built a fence and gate, to keep unwanted critters out. Once the seed is out of sight, blanketed in love and soil, my eyes stare adoringly at Ivy. She has a sunhat on. It's adorable. She's so classy. I dig it.

"Princess." My eyes look to the backdoor of the house. Harley stands with my phone in her hand. "Yer Mom. Keeps callin'." Just like that, the happy mood is shattered, instead replaced with tension.

"Excuse me." I say politely to Ivy, getting off my knees and brushing off my hands. I take my phone from Harley when I approach, and enter into the house. Naturally, she follows behind.

"Speaker it."

"Yes ma'am." Ivy now stands inside along with us as I call my Mother back. It rings once.

"It's unbecoming for a lady of your stature to be difficult to reach. I was just about to call the authorities, worried those street dogs had harmed you. Why must you worry your Mother so?"

I roll my eyes, blowing out air. Harley bites her tongue and walks off. Great. Not even ten seconds in and Mother has already managed to piss off my Alpha. One of them, anyways. Ivy seems more collected.

"Stop calling them that, Mother. It's rude for a lady of your stature. What is it? What do you want?" Turning on the sink, I wash the soil and dirt off my hands and beneath my fingernails.

"Am I on speaker? This is a private affair, darling. I would feel more comfortable if you took me off." I'd feel more comfortable if I took you out. Breathe.

"I'm busy, Mother. Some of us have more to do other than sit in a mansion and drink wine. Shop online." Harley quiets her laugh, but she laughs all the same. She lights a lavender candle, setting it on the table. I smile, mouthing the words "thank you". She returns a wink, and takes her seat.

"Do you?" She scoffs. "I would hate to think you're wasting all that I've taught you on the likes of...them. Not when there's proper mates for you. Ones from our background. Those runts are probably just using you for your money and they better not have touched-"

I lose my patience, and my tongue. "MOTHER. WHAT do you WANT? Fuck, you wonder why you can't ever get a hold of me? Perhaps refrain from shitting on my life every time we speak and maybe I'd be more willing to converse with you."

"I just worry for you." Yeah, then why kick me out? I'm tired of this game. I don't know why I even bother trying. "Alright then. I suppose I'll get to the point so you can resume doing...whatever it is you're doing."

"Thank you." I sarcastically respond, taking my seat at the table with my Alphas.

"Bludhaven's pack leader, Dean. You remember him don't you, darling?" The air goes still. I can visibly see Harley tense.

"Yes. Of course I remember Dean. He tried to force himself on me, remember? What about him?"

"I would hardly call it forcing himself, dear. I'm over the moon your heats-"

"Mother!" My hands hide my face. She's embarrassing the shit out of me. "What about Dean?"

"He's dead. His body was found by his pack not long ago." I take a deep, silent breath in. Alright, here we go.

"I'm sorry to hear that. Who is to take his place as leader?"

"That's the thing, no one claims responsibility for his untimely end. Therefore, a new leader can't be appointed."

"That's not true. If no one is confessing and arising to the role, then it's up for grabs by anyone." Ivy and Harley watch me with intense eyes. For now I look at the table while I think. Plot.

"I think everyone's too distraught by the murder of their leader. They seek justice. That's why I'm calling. It's becoming an investigation. Your Father...he wants you to execute punishment if a culprit is found."

I stand from my chair, heading to the fridge. I need a drink. By the looks of it, Harley does as well. I pull three beers from the fridge and bring them to the table. They cling against the glass table.

"Did you hear me, darling?" I sigh, annoyed. Soooo tedious.

"Yes, Mother. That seems... unnecessary. Surely Father, the Elders, anyone of them are capable of doing that. Why me?" Opening up the beers, I place one down in front of Harley and Ivy each. Then grab my own.

"You were a part of Bludhaven for months. Dean was your leader. I would think you would want to uphold respect, seek out justice."

"Dean blacklisted me from all the packs. Excuse me if I'm not feeling too sad about this news."

"Ohh Y/N. Always so rough. Edgy. I swear you go out of your way to behave so-"

"Behave so what, Mother?"

"Defiant!" I laugh loudly, shaking my head as I gulp down my beer.

"I decline Father's request. It's a waste of a trip and I feel it's in poor taste to make the Princess do something heinous, like punishments."

"Unfortunately you don't have a say in the matter. It may take awhile to figure out. From what I hear, Dean's body was in a most unpleasant state. Wild animals had been pecking away at him for who knows how long. Limbs missing, organs ripped out."

"Mother! Lucian sakes! That's very... Disturbing."

"You're absolutely right. It is. You see why this matter is being treated with urgency? Someone murdered that wolf. Kept quiet about it."

"Do you know he was murdered? It's quite possible he died of natural causes. Collapsed in the woods. I find it suspicious that his pack didn't find him. So long that animals had tore into him so savagely. Perhaps you should question them more thoroughly."

"See? This is why your Father wants you involved. He's always been impressed with your leadership qualities. Especially when it comes to our laws and justice. I bet one day you could be a part of the Elders." I laugh uninterested.

"Only males get assigned to the Elders, you know that. Besides, I should have ruling duties by that point. No offense." Huge offense.

"None taken, dear. I know I won't live forever. Another reason you shouldn't be so distant. Your Father is looking forward to seeing you, even if it will be under such grim circumstances."

I go silent, finishing off my beer the moment she utters those words. "I'll go through our channels, let the others know I spoke with you. Be easy to reach, so you can come once we, hopefully, figure this out."

"I highly recommend looking closer into the other members of Bludhaven. They're a tight knit bunch. Again, it's suspicious that no one was able to find him sooner."

"Oh my smart girl, I agree. Perhaps you'd like to be a part of the investigation? I know that always interested you." My eyes go to Harley and Ivy. I can't make out their reaction. They both have pretty good poker faces.

"I...I don't know about that Mother. I'm busy. Besides, that stuff makes me...sad now. And I'm too biased about Dean, I worry that would cloud my judgement."

"Very honest and mature of you, darling. Alright then. I'll be in touch. I love you." I hang up the phone, blowing out my breath as I grab three more beers from the fridge.

"How fucked are we?" Harley asks, leg bouncing up and down. She's nervous.

"Not very. You heard my Mother. Our medicine and tech are good, but it sounds like they've hit a dead end with his body. It may be best if you tell me exactly what you did with him."

Opening the beers, I distribute them. "We told ya. Just dragged him back ta his turf."
My eyes stare into Harley. She's lying. I know it. She knows I know. However, I can't push it further. It's not my place.

"What would be the...worst case scenario, little wolf?" I shrug my shoulders, chugging my beer.

"Well.. you two are found out. Either they insist one of you replace Dean or punish you. Probably both."

"Ya gonna punish us, Princess?" My eyes look down at the table. The tone in which Harley said that, wasn't a playful one to say the least.

"I don't think she would have a choice, Harls."

"No. Of course I wouldn't. If it gets hairy, I'll just say it was me who killed Dean. I'll say he forced himself on me again and I lost it."

"No offense Princess, but I don't think anyone would buy that."

"I unfortunately agree with Harley. Your wolf is too...gentle."

"I have a temper. My family knows that well. I could spin it if need be. Maybe I should help the investigation. Keep tabs on it?" Harley aggressively shakes her head, chugging her beer before she speaks. Her finger lifts from the bottle, pointing at me, authority clear in her tone.

"Absolutely NOT! Yer not goin' ANYWHERE! Yer heat's close, fer ONE. Fer TWO, ya don't need ta be helpin' those fucks anyways!"

"Can't say I'm a fan of you rushing to aide your family. Or this government of ours."

"I'm not doing it to help them, more so sabotage any findings. If I can't keep you safe-"

"Would they kill us, Princess?"

"Probably not."

"There ya go. Anythin' else they throw at us, we can handle. Don't jump tha gun though. Fer now just sit and wait."

"There's worse things than death, Harley." She raises her eyebrows at me, she's got that look on her face. I'm overstepping, in her eyes.

"That so, Princess? I'm all ears. Like what?" Shoulda kept my mouth shut.

"I'm sure you've seen the scars on my backside." I reply blatantly. She pushes her tongue into her cheek.

"Sure have. Meant ta ask about that. Explain? What are they from?"

"My Father flogging me. With a whip. The ends had small traces of Tantalum. Not enough to kill, definitely not someone from the original bloodline. It's used for punishment. It's brutal. Agonizing."

"Your Father whipped you, little wolf? And in such a barbaric manner!"

"What'd ya do fer him ta act like that?" I shrug my shoulders, face falling. Not a memory I like to relive.

"He's just aggressive. I didn't do anything. He was mad at me over something stupid. Bad day at work or whatever. I don't know. He just came home, enraged. Pulled me out of bed. Handcuffed me to the kitchen table. It weighs like...a shit ton. He whipped me then and there. In the moment, when that Tantalum sinks in, I would have preferred death. I can't imagine what it would do to either one of you. I can't let that happen."

"How old were you?" Ivy asks, remorse heavy in her tone.

"I was almost fifteen. Come to think of it, maybe he did it out of frustration that my heat was late. Ruining his bullshit deal with Mario. Who knows. He did shit like that often. Never to my Mother. Even if it was her he was mad at. Always just me."

I swallow, feeling myself spiral down into a dark hole. Memories like this one, I've learned to repress. Doesn't stop them from eventually rising to the surface. Fuck. The way it scorched. Like the fires of Hell itself are coursing through your veins. How I cried. Screamed. Pleaded.

"Stop screaming! Lycaon's don't scream!"

Whip

"Are you STRONG and PROUD, or WEAK and PATHETIC?"

Whip

"Little wolf? Are you alright?" I stand from the table.

"I need to lay down. Excuse me." The moment I enter Harley's room, I strip naked and shift into wolf. I can't bear the memory. By far the worst night of my life. The moment I never looked at my Father the same. He never treated me with love again either.

What had I done? Why did he punish me? Why didn't Mother stop him? That whip is only to be used in the sacred chambers of the Elders. Used for lawful punishing. Not unjust child abuse. Even now, it feels as if the skin on my back is melting off.

Harley and Ivy appear in the doorway, I whimper, pained at the memory. I hate my Father, but it's myself I loathe more. The more he hurt me, the more I was desperate to appease him. Feel his love once again. He used to be caring, gentle. Loving. Til I was ten and started proving weak as a wolf.

"We would like to lay with you, little wolf. May we do so?" When I look at Ivy, I see her binding my hands behind my back. When I look to Harley, I see her forcing her way inside me.

Harley's hand reaches for me, I jump up and cower backwards. All I can feel is fear. Pain. Triggered by my recollection of my Father's abuse. I'm horribly conflicted. I love them, but in that moment I was fearful and they knew it. They did it anyways. Fuck, they got off on it. Who am I fooling? I didn't completely hate it. I certainly didnt after it was over. Why? Am I so utterly fucked up from years of abuse? Conditioned to respond positively to it?

"Yer feelin' vulnerable, I get that. It's understandable." I can't even look at them.

"I wouldn't have bound you had I known, little wolf. Forgive me. I imagine that was equally as traumatizing?"

"Ya gotta let us know this stuff, Princess."

"Harls, I imagine it's unpleasant to recall. She's just expressed that. No doubt it sits buried in her mind. Same way my own Father's abuse sits buried in mine. It's not fun to process."

"But ya gotta. Gotta learn ta move past it othawise it'll always come back. Keep power over ya."

"I feel so fucking shitty, Harls! Barbaric! I allowed my rut to consume me. Just as I allowed my instinct and both resulted in causing her damage."

"Ives, yer not barbaric. Just calm down, ya? One problem at a time. You didn't feel abused, did ya Princess?" Did I? I don't even know. Sometimes yes. Most times...no. Doesn't mean it wasn't. Right? Or was it? Stop. I just want to stop thinking.

"Let's leave her be. I'm sorry, little wolf. For everything that's occured today. I hope you feel better soon." It's not until they try to leave that I realize I don't want them to. I jump after them, bitting into Harley's shoe. She looks down at me. A loud, sad whine vibrates from me.

Harley calls down the hall. "Ives? She don't want us ta go." She looks back at me, petting my body reassuringly. "C' mere."

Harley walks me to my nest, plopping down with her back pressed to the wall of her closet. I nestle myself down, placing my top half in her lap. Ivy positions herself behind me. She lays herself into my fur. Both of them caress me gently.

"Just a lil PTSD, huh Princess?" I huff at her. "That's alright. We'll help ya. Ives is right, we wouldn't have been so rough off tha bat had we known. Forgive us?" My tongue laps her face, she giggles, pecking a kiss to my snout.

The two of them chit chat as they lay in my nest with me. The longer I do so, the more safe and secure I feel. All ill feelings begin to subside. I don't so much mind what they've done. I know they love me. Even now, I can smell it on them. Harley's bonfire scent soothes me alongside Ivy's pine. Closing my eyes, I envision I'm in the woods. Secluded. Safe. I imagine a crackling fire. I feel tranquil.

Harley and Ivy, they aren't my Father. Not by a long shot. Everything they do, they do with love. Guidance. My Father, he only did what he's done out of hate and spite.

"I could kill tha fucker. I really could." Harley spits out venomously.

"I agree. To think of the horrid things he's done. To his own daughter?"

"Royalty. I swear they're more fucked up than us peasants, huh Princess?" I howl quietly, lowly.

"That's a definite yes. If I ever meet that man, I don't know I could resist tearing him apart."

"Me neitha."

The way they care. Even this is a prime example of how they differ from my Father. Harley holds her palm open to me, I lick kisses continuously into it. Perhaps they're right. Maybe my Father should feel the pain of punishment himself.

Chapter 23: Full Moon Pt 1

Summary:

Harley awakens Y/N with plans. A full moon is coming. As they journey, Y/N clarifies the true origin of hybrids.

Chapter Text

Fingers stroking my cheek stirs me awake. I push myself back into Harley and get cozy. "Mm." I hum sleepily. She plants a gentle kiss to my cheek.

"Sorry Princess, time ta get up." Shit! Eyes wide open, I sit up in bed

"I'm sorry! I must have slept in! I'll get breakfast started right now."

"Ya didn't sleep in, it's early. Breakfast sounds great though, we have a journey ahead of us. Ives and I decided ta make a trip outta tha full moon that's tomorrow. So let's eat and head out."

"A journey?" I ask, standing out of bed to get dressed.

"Ya! Ives and I do it every full moon! We got this cute lil cave. You'll love it!" I smile big. They're inviting me along. To one of of their traditions. I have the most active butterflies.

Heading to the kitchen, Ivy is already sipping on tea. A pout overtakes my face. Boooo. I wasn't up to serve her. "What do you feel like having to eat?" I ask, opening the fridge and digging around.

"Something light with enough energy to get where we're going. I'm fine with fruit, maybe yogurt? Harls? What about you?"

"Oooo fruit parfaits?!" I giggle lightly. Fruit parfaits it is. Pouring myself some coffee, I sip some before working.

"Did yer family have full moon traditions, Princess?"

"Harls!" Ivy scolds. I give them both a small smile.

"That's alright. Harley is right, I gotta talk about it. Hiding it away doesn't do any good for me. Yeah, we did. Although it was sort of sadistic."

"I think I know what you're speaking of. I think I attended one actually." My eyebrows furrow at her.

"Really? Huh. I don't recall seeing you, but that's not saying much. There was quite the group."

"It was a long time ago. I was barely an adult. You're talking about the hunt, correct?" I nod my head.

"The hunt? What's that? Sounds fun!" I giggle nervously, feeling only small amounts of guilt.

"It was. In a fucked up way. Uhm..my family, along with their friends from the other aristocratic families would get together. They were a pack of their own in that sense. Anyways, they'd kidnap some poor human. At night, they'd release them into the woods. We'd hunt them down. If they could make it to the water, they were safe. We wouldn't kill them."

"Don't that go against a law? If tha human got away, they'd know we exist."

"They never got away, Harls." Ivy responds matter of fact. She's correct. They don't. I sip some coffee and clear my throat.

"I stopped going a year and a half ago. They decided to unleash a couple last time I went. It was...sad. A man and a woman."

"Sad how?" Harley remarks. Her eyes haven't left me, fully invested in me and what I have to say. Same with Ivy. Am I selfish? No. Maybe just spoiled. Two Alphas giving me their undivided attention. Feels nice. Can't lie.

"Well...the man. He sacrificed himself. Hoped the wolves would focus on him long enough for his girlfriend to get away."

"I take it that didn't work?"

"It almost did. I remember it clearly. The way she screamed at the sight of wolves tearing into her lover. She couldn't move. Just froze up in fear and grief. I found her while the others tore into the man. The only time I felt guilty or bad for a human. All she could do was pray to whatever God she believed in. Praying for his soul. Praying for it to take her as well."

"And what did you do, little wolf?"

"I tried to help her. Actually. Tried to get her on my back so I could run her to safety. She wasn't having it though. I remember the look on her face when she realized I was trying to help her. She touched my face and looked at me like she was going insane. She flat out just told me to kill her. So she could be with him. It was...heart wrenching."

"Did you? Kill her?" I nod once at Harley, blowing out air.

"I did. The only human I've ever killed. It was a mercy killing at that point. It was kind of poetic. Bittersweet. To see someone love someone else so much they'd rather die than be apart. I made it fast. As painless as possible. Never participated again." Ivy hums intrigued at me, a sympathetic tone to her voice.

"When we were talking about the romance genre. It wasn't a movie that steered you away, was it little wolf? It was that, wasn't it?"

"Yeah. It was. Even now it fucks me up. Like...great for them. Finding that love. But the pain it brought on afterwards. I can't imagine."

"Awhh, princess. Ain't you sweet? I woulda done tha same."

"As would I."

"It was the only time my Father was ever proud of me. It got his hopes up though, so he only got more brutal afterwards. But hey, I was the talk of the pack that night. They thought I hunted her down and slaughtered her. I never told them I was trying to help her escape or that she basically had given herself to me."

"Such a gentle wolf you are. There's no shame in that. Not when the rest of us are so monstrous."

"Bet that's why ya smell so sweet! Cuz ya are. Sweet." They both coo over me, I feel my cheeks blushing. When breakfast is ready, I fix them up a bowl and serve it to them before sitting down with my own.

We eat fast, they talk about Ivy's store. Frank is running it while we're away I guess. If she trusts him to, then I will. Besides, I'm glad she won't miss out on sales for the couple days we're gone.

When breakfast is over, I clean up. Harley grabs my backpack. "Mind if I use this? I like ta bring things with just in case."

"Yeah, of course. I don't mind." I respond, head down as I wash dishes. Harley comes over to me, pressing herself against my backside. Her hand gently grips my hair, tugging my head back. Her tongue glides against my neck. An electrified chill courses through my body.

"Thanks, sweetness." Harley replies in a flirtatiously seductive tone. She presses her lips to mine, kissing me with a sense of hunger and passion. Makes. Me. Weak. She tastes like fruit from breakfast. Sweet. Smells like fire. I could curl up beside her and take a nap, warm my fur off her.

Within the next half hour, the kitchen is clean and I'm dressed, ready to go. Harley and Ivy stand by the front door for me. Harley's arms are looped through the straps of my bag.

"What sort of things did you pack?" She shrugs nonchalantly.

"Mostly use it fer keepin' our clothes. Some emergency food and water just in case. Bein' out in tha woods that deep, ya shouldn't leave anythin' ta chance. Uhmm some pain killers. Yer art supplies, in case ya want a break from bein' wolf ta draw er somethin'."

"Thank you! Maybe I'll find a new landscape to recreate."

"We'll put it on the fridge if you do." Ivy responds with a playful, teasing tone.

"Oooo, with a gold star?!"

"Only if ya color inside tha lines." All us of cracking up in laughter, we exit the house. I follow Harley and Ivy's lead as we head towards the woods. The sun has just begun rising, slowly spilling sunlight out around us. Not that we need the light to see. The crunching of twigs and leaves beneath our feet all I hear as we enter the forest.

"What do you do while you're out here?" I ask curiously.

"Ohhh you know, basic things. Embrace our wolves in celebration of the moon."

"No human huntin' though, unless anotha hunta wants ta try us." I laugh amused at her.

"That's alright, I could use a murder less full moon."

"Ain't that what it's about though? Ain't that how we started? A wolf tried ta kill a human but somehow turned him instead?"

"Something like that, yeah." I laugh goodnaturedly at them, they look at me surprised eyes. Harley hip checks me into Ivy as she speaks.

"Okay miss Princess, you tell us the story then. It was yer ancestor wasn't it?" I nod my head.

"Yeah, it was. You're partly right, but not quite. My family possesses the journals of Lucian himself. Locked away safe in a protected vault."

"No kiddin'?! Maaaan I'd love ta read 'am, and I ain't much of a reada."

"As would I. Maybe one day little wolf can jack them for us?" I suck air in through my teeth.

"Risky. Only Lycaon's are permitted anywhere near them. But yes, I go based off what he himself had written."

"We're all ears. Don't be so cryptic and mysterious." Ivy teases. I give her a wink as we continue trekking through the woods.

"Okay okay fine. According to Lucian's journals, he was just a simple man belonging to a group of nomads. They lived off the land, like humans did back in the beginning. He was hunting down a wolf along with some others in his tribe. One of them had hit the wolf with an arrow, but failed to kill it. They followed the blood."

"Lucian was huntin' a wolf?! Tha nerve of that guy! What happened when he found it?"

"They hit a crossroads. So they decided to split up. It was Lucian who found the wolf. She was hiding away, in a cave ironically enough. Something changed in him though when he saw her. He couldn't bring himself to kill her. He described her as the most beautiful creature he'd ever laid eyes on. Wrote that her eyes held a kindness he didn't see in any other's. A soul."

"Awwhhh it's a romance story! How bout that Ives?"

"I am a sucker for tales such as these. Please go on. What happened next?"

"He nursed her back to health. He was an expect in many things so he removed the arrow and patched her up. Provided her with food and water. He would travel back and forth to care for her, telling the others that the wolf had escaped but they would keep their eyes open for it. All the while, he was returning to her every night. He did this for days, nearly weeks. Until one night, he returned to the cave and she was gone."

"Where did she go?" I shrug my shoulders at Harley.

"Wherever wolves go when they're healthy? Lucian was beside himself with grief. He didn't know if another animal had gotten to her, or a human. If she was dead or alive. Flash forward a few months. All the entries are just him obsessing over her. He tried to find her. Determined to at least know she was alright. Like the night they had met, Lucian was back out hunting. Only this time, a terrible accident befalls him. The ground gives way, he didn't realize he was standing at the edge of an unstable cliff. He plummeted to the ground. Broke his legs, his arm."

"How ghastly! Poor Lucian. I can't imagine. Longing for one someone you haven't the slightest clue could be. Worried they're dead. Now he's helpless and injured." A shit eaten grin laces my lips. It's now I understand the irony of this tale and mine. Harley takes my hand in hers and squeezes.

"Awwhhh Ives! It's just like Princess! How she was determined ta find us!" They both coo at me, I giggle giddily as Ivy takes my other hand in hers.

"Must just be in that Lucian blood, huh little wolf?" I clear my throat, fearing how my voice would sound if I don't.

"I guess so. I am his descendant after all. Long story shortened though, he accepted death. Alone, in the dark of night. Just as he was embracing death with open arms, who finds him but a wolf?"

"AHHHH! It was her, wasn't it?!" I giggle at their enthusiasm. They're both suckers for love aren't they? Such girls.

"Yes. It was her. She recognized him as he did her. He wrote that she cried to him, pained to see the human who had cared for her so injured. Dying. He said he caressed her fur, and whispered not to worry. That it was to die in peace knowing she was alive and well. Are...are you crying?" I ask, looking to Ivy. She giggles embarrassed at me, wiping her eyes.

"What? I told you I'm a sucker for this shit! Don't judge me, little wolf." I kiss her cheek and squeeze her hand.

"I would never." She stops walking, turning her body to face mine as she pulls me into a gentle kiss. I think my head is spinning. Harley gives us a few moments, before promoting.

"So he died? How'd that start our line?" Pulling away from Ivy with a wide grin, I look forward and we all continue walking.

"Well the wolf, she curled up beside him. Licked and lapped at his wounds. Crying the whole time. Suddenly, she turned vicious. She just started tearing into him. He thought she was behaving as wild animals do. Succumbed to the scent of blood and exposed meat. He passed out, assuming he had met his fate. Until he woke up. Still at the bottom of the cliff. In his journal, he had stated that he didn't know how or why, he just had this instinct that lead him right back to his wolf. That following night was a full moon. He shifted for the first time. Now being a wolf, he was able to communicate with his companion. He asked her why she had attacked him."

"How did she respond? Surely that must have been an awkward encounter."

"Ya tellin' me. Typically when ya kill someone they stay dead. I can't imagine havin' anyone I killed come knockin'."

"She was remorseful. She stated she couldn't bear to see him suffer any longer. She thought she was mercy killing him. Neither one of them knew how or why he transformed instead. Lucian himself gives credit to true love. That because they each showed the other mercy in a desperate time, it had created an unbreakable bond. Magic in real life that allowed him to now be with his true love as wolves. He never returned to human, although he was still very much that. When they mated and she birthed the pups, they found out their offspring could walk as wolf and human. And that's it. The story of us."

"Why were we led to believe it was more brutal and savage? That Lucian was mauled by wolves rather than this tale that you've told?"

"To discourage wolves from falling in love with humans in the future. It's a crime now, to lay with a human as wolf. We fear the mutation it would cause. Not only that, but the regular wolves weren't keen that a human was one of them. So a deal was made. The wolf, who Lucian later documents was called Novara, their offspring were only to breed with wolves, as wolves. They thought it would eradicate whatever transformation had taken place. It didn't, obviously. The human gene never snuffed out and instead hybrids were growing in number. That's why our reproductive system replicates wolves as opposed to humans. While still human, the wolf runs thicker in us all."

"What a beautiful story. I'm furious they've misled us but I suppose I understand. Thank you for enlightening us, little wolf."

"I like the story too, even though it's sappy and mushy for my liking. I'd prefer it if he were mauled. I always wonder what would have happened had he not found her. Had she not found him."

"What ifs, I tell ya. They'll drive ya crazy."

"What became of Lucian and Novara?" A sad smile lifts my lips.

"Novara, being full wolf, eventually passed away from old age. It was only then that Lucian himself reverted back to human. He wrote down his tale, their tale. Documented it all for their descendants. Once everything was written down, he joined Novara in death."

"Let's stop here, I think it's time we shift and venture tha rest of tha way as wolves!" Harley removes the backpack off her shoulders and strips down.

Feeling self conscious, I just shift how I normally do. She helps remove the clothes from around me, this time giving me no grief about doing so. Once all our clothes are tucked into the backpack, Harley shifts, joining Ivy and I as wolves. She grabs the backpack with her teeth and leads the way.

Ivy inquires more as we trot at a casual pace. "Did Lucian mention what kind of wolf he became? And what about Novara? What kind was she?"

"He was a grey wolf. We assume that's why most of us are. Novara herself he mentioned being a petite black wolf with light blue eyes. There's a passage in his journal that stuck with me:

For eyes of ice, they possess the warmth of fire. As I find myself under the bitter bite of night, the thought of her, and her alone, warms me to the bone."

"What a beautiful thing to say. Lucian sounds like the purest heart."

"According to stories passed down in my family, Lucian was actually an asshole. A cold hearted hard ass. That's why the tell is even more shocking. It wasn't until Novara that he felt love. There's pages and pages of him going off, wondering what it is about that wolf he can't get past. It's truly something, reading and observing him growing kinder as time goes on."

"Such a shame it's for your line's eyes only. I imagine that journal could do many wolves lots of good. We should know the true story of where we've come."

"Well fret not, your princess hears you. If I take over as Queen, maybe that's something I can change. If I do, you'll be the first to read it." Ivy licks at my face, a kiss. I return one back to her, then finally to Harley.

We must walk an hour as wolves before I see the inkling of a cave off in the distance. I'm so very excited to spend my first full moon with my Alphas. So excitable in fact, I take off running towards the cave. Harley and Ivy follow behind me. Once we reach the cave, Harley drops the backpack at the back wall. It's perfectly sized. Plenty of room and coverage.

"I'm thinkin' I need a snack. All that walkin' got me hungry."

"I could use a snack myself. First one to find something wins?"

"Awwhhh come on. You know I can't hunt shit!" Harley rubs up against my body with hers.

"Tag along with me, Princess. I'll help ya hunt. Maybe by the end of this get away you'll feel more confident. That fine with you Ives?" Ivy shakes out her fur, licking her teeth.

"Fine by me. You could use the extra player seeing as I'll surely win regardless."

"We'll see about that, Red! Let's go Princess!" Harley takes off, I rub myself against Ivy before following behind. It's going to be a great get away. My first of hopefully many. With them.

Chapter 24: Full Moon Pt 2

Summary:

Y/N enjoys her outing with Harley and Ivy, eager to spend her first full moon with them.

Chapter Text

Harley, Ivy, and I cock our heads to the side. "I think they're....doing it?" Ivy says non too confident. We're all laying low, hidden in foliage with our faces poking out so we can get a clear view. Two elk stand in the clearing. Doing...something. We aren't sure what.

"Tryin' ta fuck at least. HEY BOZO! MAYBE LET THA LADY LAY DOWN FIRST, HUH?!" We all snicker under our breath, acting as if naughty children rather than the perverted adult I feel like.

"Harls! Are you trying to watch or not? You're going to scare them off!"

"This is honestly what you two do? Bunch of perverts!" I remark in a playful tone.

"What?! It's educational! Like animal planet! But in real life!" I huff, masking the laugh attempting to build.

"I'm more disappointed in you, Ivy." Ivy chuckles, her voice uplifting and soft as silk.

"Sorry little wolf, unfortunately I'm no better. It's most interesting to observe."

"That female is huge don't ya think? She's bigger than he is! Ohhh buddy. That's gotta hurt tha pride. LOWER YERSELF! HE CAN'T GET IT IN!" My eyes narrow as I stare invested.

"I...I think that's a male? Aren't they both males?!" Harley and Ivy glance at me, then at each other.

"That's definitely a female! Ain't it?"

"Ohhh I dunno, Harls. Think little wolf is right. I think they're both dudes!" We all burst into laughter at the sight.

"Yikes. This just got infinity stranger."

"We gotta lay off tha elk, Ives. We're forcin' em ta be gay."

"We don't hunt females, Harls!"

"Well someone is! Right? Or are these two a little slow? Should we kill 'em? I could use some lunch."

"Nooo, I'll feel bad! It's rude isn't it? How would you two feel if you were trying to mate and something came and killed you in the process?" The gentle nature of my wolf has begun peeking through. Having been wolf for over a day now, I find myself falling victim to my naive and gentle Omega mindset.

"Why? No offense but they seem kinda dumb. That's just...survival of the fittiest. Nature! Ta answer yer question, I wouldn't be vulnerable fer so long. Don't take me ages ta get it in, does it Princess?" An embarrassed gruff of a noise protrudes from me.

"Stoooop!" I whine, my voice high and flustered.

"Ohh Harls, give her a break. We can surely let these two go and find something else."

"I'm over this. I'm not watching an elk get butt fucked. You two can knock yourselves out." Standing up, I walk over to a tree and stretch out, my claws scratch into the bark. Huh. Maybe wishful thinking, but I think my claws are sharper? Maybe I just haven't done this in awhile. That's probably why my claws are dull to begin with.

"Awhh come on! Don't give up! Work fer what ya want!" I shake my head, actively ignoring my two perverted Alphas. Nose to the ground, I push twigs around with my snout. I find a decently sized stick. Oh fuck yes. Holding it between my paws, I lay on my underbelly and begin chewing away at it.

"Good girl, Princess. Chew sticks NOT my shoes!" Ivy chuckles at the memory.

"I'm sooooorrryy! They smelled like you! You were gone! I was anxious! I didn't realize they'd break so easily!"

"They were heels! Sooo ya! Ehhh, that's alright, ya can buy me new ones! Been hankerin' fer a new pair anyway."

"Fair deal to me! If I buy 'em, I can chew them all I want! Hahaha!"

"May as well just chew on yer cash at that rate, Princess."

"Meh." I dismiss, not giving one single fuck about any money wasted. As long as it's spent of them, I don't consider it a waste at all. Harley approaches me, placing herself directly on top of me. I sigh out sarcastically, as if she's heavy and crushing me. Her tongue licks kisses across my cheek.

"Haarrlleey!" I howl her name, frustrated. Ivy scolds Harley.

"Harls, knock it off before you send her into heat."

"What?! She had dirt on her face! Just tryna help, Princess." With that, Harley takes the stick from between my paws and jumps up. I get on my feet.

"Noooo fair! That's my stick!" She laughs around the stick in her mouth. With one chomp, it snaps in half.

"Noooo!" Her ears go back, a bubbly but remorseful tone to her voice.

"Shit. Sorry bout that, Princess. Don't know my own strength. We'll get ya a betta stick!" I growl at her, followed by a huff through my nose.

"Such a mean Alpha isn't she little wolf? Pick on someone your own size, Harls." Ivy teases.

"What bout this one?" Harley says, her voice jumbled as she speaks through closed teeth. She holds a thicker stick between them.

"I wanted the one I had." I respond in a bratty fashion.

"Little wolf, don't be spoiled. It's a perfectly fine stick." I huff my breath out as Harley gently drops the stick to my feet.

"Forgive me?" She asks, I lick her mouth, excessively giving her kisses. "Geez alright already! Grab yer stuck and let's go, I'm hungry!" Already over my attitude, I joyously pick up my stick and carry it dramatically happy as I trot.

"She's a character ain't she?" Ivy chuckles, her voice mellow.

"A cartoon one at that. I think it's just adorable, don't you?"

"That's a word fer it. Come on!" Harley jogs off, I follow her as Ivy takes the back in our line. We head back to our cave, I lay down and begin chewing up my stick, more than content.

"You can chew latta, Princess. Yer gonna help us hunt. I'm thinking it's time fer that deer ya owe us." I howl my retaliation.

"Noooo! I wanna chew!"

"Ya can chew on a deer. Let's go! Up!" She nudges me with her nose. I stand up, shaking the bits of stick from my fur.

"Fiiiine! Don't get your hopes up though." Ivy rubs herself against me, my tongue hangs out goofy off to the side.

"Such a goober. Come on, little wolf. Harls and I will help you." We exit the cave, Harley instructs me to locate a deer. Reluctantly, I begin scouring the area, looking for any scent of one.

"Yer gettin' distracted by otha scents. Pick one then isolate it, Princess."

"Sorry." I respond disappointed and ashamed.

"Don't be so hard on yourself, little one. You learn over time. Sounds like your family didnt do much for teaching you, so it's not your fault. Harley is right. You can do this."

My back paw scratches behind my ear. Sooooo GOOOOD! It moves to under my chin.

"There's that goofy look again. Come on Princess stay focused!"

"Sorry!" Back at it, I find a scent and do my best to stay with it. Harley and Ivy follow behind me, I move at a slow pace, taking my time. I hear a twig break in the distance. My head lifts up, ear twitching at the sound.

"Get it, Princess!" Harley quietly encourages. I cautiously make my way the direction I heard the twig snap. A deer comes into sight, I lower myself to the ground.

"Flank it's right side, I'll take tha left. Ives can stay back in case it bolts back this way." A quiet noise whines out of me.

"Dont be anxious. Ya can do this. Ready?" Lifting myself up, I begin my way to the deer's right side. Harley flanks from the left and Ivy remains where we just were. My paws carefully step, ensuring I don't make too much noise and alert the deer to our presence. It's in vain the momemt Harley dashes for the deer.

It takes off, as do I. Keeping up pace with them both, Harley jumps to the right, forcing the deer to bolt right in my path. I dive at its legs, biting fiercely. It drops to the ground. Harley is at it's neck before I can even register it. I hear a snap, the deer stops moving.

"Not bad taking out it's ability ta move, Princess. It makes Ivy sad ta see animals suffer though, so try ta go fer tha throat from now on."

"Sorry." I apologize again with a sad tone. Harley kisses my head, nipping my ear.

"That's alright, ya didn't know. Proud of ya princess! Ya got one!"

"You did all the work though."

"Nahhh, just helped. That's what packs do, right?" My heart flutters at the sound. A pack? Us? Me?

"Don't be gettin' mushy on me." Ivy arrives alongside us.

"Nicely done you two. Congratulations, little wolf. Don't you feel proud?!" I giggle giddily, Harley begins tearing into the deer.

"Fuck I love when it's fresh." She utters almost as if orgasming. I sit and wait patiently for them to finish.

"What's wrong little wolf? Why aren't you eating?" Ivy asks, lifting her mouth off the deer. Blood soaks her snout, although it's difficult to see against her red fur.

"I always eat last." I reply matter of fact.

"Don't be ridiculous, darling. Is that how your past packs have treated you?"

"It's common in any pack."

"Not with us, Princess. It's just as important ta us that you eat as well. Come on." My heart pitters in my chest. Wow! I get to eat with them! Normally I have to wait for everyone to finish. It was always cold by the time I got to any kill. It tastes infinitely better when it's warm. I'm so blessed.

Once we're all full, I lead us to water. Drinking some down, we wash the blood off ourselves afterwards. Clean, full, and hydrated the three of us run around, doing nothing in particular to pass time. By midday we're all feeling tired, so we find a sunny spot in the forest, sunbathing as we all lay against each other. All three of us succumb to sleep. The sun feels good on my fur, along with their fur on mine. I've never felt so safe sleeping outside.

****************************************

Harley stands, awaking me when my head falls from her body. "Time ta get up. We got a few hours before night. Let's get back ta tha cave." Stretching out my body, I shake out my fur and follow Harley and Ivy back to our cave.

"What do we wish to do now to pass the time?" I rub my eyes with my paws as I speak.

"I actually want to draw the cave while it's still light out. It's cute, and a nice little memory to capture if that's alright with you two."

"Knock yerself out Princess. Clothes are in tha backpack, get dressed. Don't be naked fer tha whole forest ta see." I feel giddy, she's being protective of me. Shifting human, I quickly dress myself and fetch my art supplies.

Sitting on the ground outside, facing the cave, I begin illustrating. Harley and Ivy lay together at the cave's entrance. Adorable. I draw the cave itself, the trees and landscape that surround it. The way the sunlight peeks in through the leaves above. Naturally I include Harley and Ivy as well. Their wolves looking fierce and cute as they snuggle at the entrance. For shits and giggles, I Easter egg the two elk from earlier in the background between the trees. I finish just as the sunlight begins to disappear.

Heading inside, I go to put my things away, Harley howls at me. "What?" A low growl. "You wanna see it first?" She stands up, stretching alongside Ivy. I go to them, holding up the sketchbook as their eyes observe it. Ivy touches the two elk in the background with her nose, a sneeze like huff exits from her. A wolf's laugh, to a human's ears.

"Figured you'd find that amusing. Hopefully I didn't ruin the picture with something so...odd." Putting away my art supplies, I'm just about to shift when I notice there's a handgun in the backpack. A revolver, along with bullets.

I pull it out carefully. Obviously I'm very cautious about guns. Especially after being shot and nearly dying. They haven't confirmed it, but I just feel as if a part of my organ is missing. Just feels... different in there now.

"Harley? Why do you have this?" She growls at me, trotting over and scratching at me with her paw. "I'll put it away, but I'm gonna need an explanation for that." A more fierce growl, followed by her nipping me in the throat gently. I put the gun away, shifting and leaving my clothes where they fall as I shake out of them.

"Don't question me, Princess. None of yer business why I have a gun. Understand?" Harley instantly scolds the moment I can understand her.

"Yes ma'am." I reply back submissively. Still I can't help but wonder...why does she own a gun? That just seems strange. Wolves surely aren't known to use them. We have no reason to.

"Come on you two, the full moon is visible! Let's climb up!" Ivy directs, leaving my sight. Climb up? Harley leads me to the backside of the cave. It's nicely angled so we can scale it. Awesome! I follow Harley's path up, meeting her and Ivy at the top.

The top is perfectly flat so we can sit and lay. Nice little cave they've found themselves. I totally dig it! It's not too high off the ground, we could easily jump down without hurting ourselves, so long as we land on our feet.

Sitting on our asses, we all look up at the sky. A bright, beautiful full moon shines it's praise down at us. "I hope you've had a nice time with us little wolf. Sorry it isn't all that exciting." I rub my face against Ivy's throat.

"It's been perfect, thank you both. My favorite full moon ever."

"Geeeez, lay off tha sweetness fer once huh?!" I lick kisses into Harley's cheek. I can't help myself. I just...love them. Love this. I've never been happier. In the distance, somewhere to our left, wolves howl. A chain reaction begins, now somewhere off to the right, more wolves howl from that direction.

Unable to resist, I join in howling at the moon with them, snout high in the air. Harley and Ivy join me. Before long, the entire forest is filled with synchronized howls. I've missed the sound. The community. I love full moons, they certainly ground you. Remind you of who you are and what that entails.

Once I've finished howling my devotion, I lay down on the rock that forms the cave beneath us. Harley and Ivy join me, pushing against either side of me. I lay my head against Harley and paw on top of Ivy's. We sit like that for awhile, before an unfamiliar voice pulls all our attention.

"HARLEY! IS THAT YOU?!"

"Fuck." She whispers, peering out. A white wolf, much like Harley, appears from the dark of night.

"It IS you! I thought I heard your howl! How's my favorite female Alpha?"

"Hi!" I eagerly call out to him, any friend of Harley's is a friend of mine!

"Princess SHUSH! Don't talk ta him." My ears go back, I've been scolded.

"Why? Isn't he your friend? And he's white! Like you! I only know two white wolves now!"

"Little wolf obey Harley and be quiet." A sad whine vibrates out of me. I do as I'm told, shutting up.

"Don't be rude, Harls! Isn't she sweet? Hello to you. I'm J, and you are?" Harley's paw presses down on my snout, preventing me from responding.

"None of yer business, that's who. Whaddya want?!" The white wolf cackles, it's...honestly, it's unsettling. It sounds sinister more than friendly or happy.

"To say hello of course! It's been awhile. I've been curious on what you've been up to! I see Ivy is still around."

"Do refrain from finding my name in your mouth, J."

"My, my! Do continue keeping mine in yours!" He retorts sarcastically. Harley and Ivy are beginning to smell more aggressive. That musk.

"Ya got yer answer, now BEAT IT." Harley snaps at him. Oh gosh. I don't recall seeing any lavender candles in that bag. However will I calm them if they get bad?

"Is that anyway to treat me? We have history! The best kind!" History? I don't know anything about Harley's past, strangely enough. In fact, I hadn't even batted an eye that I know nothing about her.

"The worst actually! Fuck off, leave us alone!"

"You heard her, cretin. Leave. You're interrupting our celebration."

"Come on! Introduce me to your friend! Word in the woods is you've went and got yourself THEE princess! Is that true? Is that you, Princess?"

"BACK OFF!" Harley snarls, jumping to her feet and showing her teeth. Goodness. I wish this wolf would leave if he's only going to irritate my Alphas. Think. How can I calm them? I rub myself against Harley, giving her love nips.

"Not now." She scolds once more. A pained whine erupts out of me.

"B-but I want-"

"Little wolf. Be obedient." Ivy says sternly. I'm silenced, dropping my head and signing at their denial to give them love or help them.

"I know that's her, Harley. How very disappointing that you think you could keep that secret from me. Why didn't we think of that?! Imagine the fun we could have had!"

Fun? What does he mean? Why does he say it in a way that doesn't sound fun at all?

"Yer not gonna show up and start showin' yer ass, J. I'm not in tha mood fer bein' nostalgic. That shit is ova. Get ova it."

"How can I? They were the best days of my life! Of yours! Don't you miss it? Even just a little?"

"No."

"Haaarllls! Come on! You're making me feel so insignificant! What about the time you and I ate that couple together? Just for the hell of it!"

"SHUT UP! GO AWAY!" Ate...that couple together? Surely Harley did no such thing. Wolves are forbidden from hurting humans unless in self defense.

"Tell the princess the story of that freaky little girlfriend you had! You're not gonna believe it, Princess!"

"I SAID SHUT UP! Ives, get Princess out of here. Now."

"Come little wolf."

"B-but Har-"

"GO! NOW!" She aggressively snarls. Ivy nips my backside, I stand and follow her down the rock.

"Ivy if something is wrong I have to-"

"Protect Harley? Is that it little wolf?"

"Well...yeah. Omegas are meant to-"

"They're also meant to obey their Alphas. Harley said to go, now we're going. Follow me."

The white wolf Harley calls J is still shouting, being problematic to say the least. His tone lacks any humor that it's held this whole time. When he speaks, its laced with venom and daggers.

"TELL HER! Tell her how you BROKE the law! You're gonna wanna hear this Princess. I believe Harley is overdue for some punishment!"

"Last chance. Get the fuck out of here or I'll kill you!" I've never heard Harley so vindictive. So pissed. What was J saying about a girlfriend? Ivy? No. Couldn't be. Then...who? And what law did she break?

"Fucked her good, didn't you Harley? Most humans would flee at the sight. But not her. Quite the opposite, wouldn't you agree? And what about us?! We've been known to get quite nasty ourselves. Remember when we made friends with that nice couple? They invited us back to keep the party going? You and I slaughtered them mercilessly! I remember! All that blood made you rather horny. You couldn't even wait til we showered off! Had to have me, then and there."

"Little wolf come on!" I've long stopped following Ivy. I'm unsure what it is I'm hearing, but it's unsettling. To the say the least.

"What is he talking about Ivy?" I ask, a pained and confused tone.

"Don't listen to him. He's insane. He's bad news. You can't believe a word that comes out of his mouth. Ignore him and come along."

"I...I don't understand. I'm confused. Explain it to me. What's happening?" A panicked whine vibrates out of me. I've lost myself to my Omega's idiocy.

"Not now! Please, come along."

"I can't leave Harley! I...I can't."

"WOOOHOOOOO! PRINCESS!" I turn around, focusing back on J. "Fancy yourself more than one Alpha, do ya? Since it's apparent you're no better than a harlett, perhaps you'd like to give me a go at it? I promise you won't be disappointed!"

"BACK OFF HER!" Harley shouts. She leaps down from the top of the cave, landing perfectly on her paws.

"Come now Harley, it's only fair! Why should you two get the princess all to yourselves?! You've never had a problem sharing before!"

"FUCK YOU!" She screams, beelining it straight for J. No. I don't want her to fight. We were having such a good time. Why is this happening? I can't help my instinct, I need to protect her. I take off to where Harley and J are.

"LITTLE WOLF! DAMMIT!" Ivy screams frustrated. Harley and J begin fighting. Biting into each other, clawing. Tumbling. I throw myself into J, knocking him off Harley.

"Princess fer fuck sakes! Go! Why don't ya listen?!" My ears go back, tail between my legs. I'm only trying to do my duty.

"Not bad, Princess. You've got spunk, don't ya girly? Come hang out with me! I'll give you a taste of the wild side!"

"She's spoken fer! Not a chance in hell, J. Yer foolin' yerself, thinkin' a princess would eva find you appealin'." Now that I'm closer, J smells...awful. Like wet dog, mixed with death and bourbon. He laughs at Harley.

"If she likes you, I'm not much different. Would she still be fond if she knew the things you've done? Riddle me that."

"What things?" I ask impulsively. I'm just desperate for any piece of knowledge on Harley. Harley bites me in the throat, I whimper, bringing myself down to the ground.

"Go back ta Ives. Now!" I do so without second thought, running back to Ivy.

"You know what? This isn't nearly as much fun as I thought it would be. I'm disappointed in you Harley. At least own up to the horrible things you've done. She can't love you. Not when she doesn't even know you. Not like I do. Something to think about."

With that, J surprisingly makes his escape. Harley let's him. She heads to the cave, when she comes back into view, she has my backpack in her mouth. She trots over to us. I see the red of blood easily against her white fur. Whining, my tongue begins lapping at her wounds.

"I'm alright, Princess. Don't even get me started with you right now. What did I fuckin' say? Huh?"

"T-to go.."

"Why didn't ya? Yer mum is right, Princess. You need to correct that obedience problem. It's getting old. If ya ain't gonna obey me as yer Alpha, than I ain't gonna be it." She says that so coldy. My heart shatters in my chest.

"I was hopin' we could sleep under the full moon, but that don't seem wise. Come on, we're goin' home."

"I'm sorry Harley." I say with a submissive and sad tone.

"Least you weren't hurt. I'm serious though Princess. I'm fed up with tha disobedience. Do betta and get ta walkin'. Ives and I are behind ya." Head down low, I go back the way I remember us coming from.

I get lost a few times, luckily Ivy redirects me when I start heading the wrong direction. I don't speak a word the whole way home. My mind is consumed by the encounter I just witnessed. What was he talking about? Why did Harley seem so upset if he only speaks lies? How can I love someone so dearly, without even knowing who they are?

It takes us most of the night to reach home. When the town comes into view, we all shift and get dressed so we can enter town as humans. Harley is beat up. Multiple puncture wounds from J's fangs lace her body. She seems fine, despite this. Like it doesn't even faze her. I suppose she is well adapted to fighting.

We finally reach home. Harley drops the backpack down. "I'm gonna take a shower. Get cleaned up. Aftawards, Ives, ya wanna be a doll and loan me some of that gel ya make?"

"Of course, darling. Have a good shower." Harley walks off into the bathroom, leaving the door open.

"What gel stuff?" I ask curiously. Ivy shrugs as she prepares hot water for tea.

"It's like Vaseline you could say. You put it on wounds like Harley has. It disinfects them, promotes healing by helping the wounds close up sooner. Prevents scarring."

"Oh...cool. Uhm, I want to lay down. Should I make you two something to eat before I do so?"

"How about just some salads, little wolf? Be sure you eat as well, I hate when you skip meals. And have some tea as well. It'll help settle your nerves." With a nod of my head, I throw together some loaded salads. No meat, all veggies. I have a small amount, not feeling too hungry.

I have this feeling of doom. I can't shake it. Even as I sip this tea, I feel some sort of darkness seeping in. The longer I remain human, the more logical my mind becomes. It's clear to me now what J was suggesting. I should wait until Harley clarifies before I make assumptions. Surely there's an explanation.

Harley comes from the bathroom, meeting us in the kitchen in only a towel. Ivy already fetched her gel stuff that Harley asked for. She begins slathering it on Harley's wounds as she eats her salad.

"Could have been far worse." Ivy remarks, rubbing a clear thick gel into a puncture wound.

"Got lucky. I figured that piece of shit was just lookin' ta stir trouble more so than actually cause damage."

"So who was he?" I ask flat out. Harley glares at me, her teeth scraping against the fork as she takes lettuce into her mouth.

"We'll talk about it when I decide to. Understand me?" There's that cold malice in her voice again. The more apprehensive she is, the more unnerved I become. I stand from my chair, leaving my bowl and tea on the table. I don't even clean up dinner. I head to Harley's room, shifting wolf before I climb into my nest.

Ivy eventually comes in, lighting a lavender candle and setting it on Harley's dresser. "May I approach?" She asks with manners. I make a noise that can undeniably be taken as yes. Ivy gets on her knees, kissing her lips to my head. Then my face.

"Get some rest, darling. I'm so terribly sorry our time out ended so negatively." I howl, low and sad. When she attempts to leave, my teeth bite into her sleeve and hold her in place.

"Would you like me to lay with you?" I pull her towards me. Yes. She curls up behind me in my nest, I lay down so my backside is against her front. Her hand strokes the length of my body. From between my ears to my tail. I fall asleep quickly, though awaken just as fast when Harley enters her bedroom. She attempts to climb into the nest, I growl my denial.

To my disbelief, her face falls. Have I pained her? I don't wish to be so closed off, but I'm so utterly torn when it comes to her. I know more about Ivy, which is still very little. I don't know Harley at all. Ivy puts me back to sleep, where we remain until the next morning.

Chapter 25: I Love You, I Love You Not

Summary:

Y/N takes steps towards self care. However, not all those steps are beneficial.

Chapter Text

"Darling! This is a pleasant surprise!" For once my Mother sounds genuinely thrilled to hear from me. I won't get used to it.

"Mother. How are you? Well, I hope."

"The epitomy of it! What about you? Did you have an enjoyable full moon?"

"It was lovely. How was the party?"

"Ohhh you know. It gets old after all this time. We let the young wolves hunt now. The men have taken to placing bets on who's child will get the kill."

"Sounds...very distinguished." She finishes her seemingly forced chuckle.

"You know how they can be. It's all in good fun. I imagine there's a reason you're calling." No point in lying or saving face.

"Yes actually. I was looking for an update on Dean's case? I have a lead of my own. I was hoping to get the background of a certain wolf."

"You've no idea how pleased it makes me that you've taken this more seriously. Gotten involved." I roll my eyes, sighing out quietly. Swallowing my pride, I force myself to play nice.

"It's a serious thing. What happened to Dean was...is, awful. Any news?"

"Unfortunately darling, no one can say for certain what happened to him. Toxicology came back. He had hallucinagens in his system. It's very possible your theory could hold true. He ate something he shouldn't have, died in the woods."

I can't believe what I'm hearing. I mean...it's not totally unheard of for our kind to dabble in forest shrooms. It just surprises me that Dean was one. Could explain his temper. How quick he was to irritation. But something just feels off about that. Obviously I'll bite my tongue.

"Really? That's...sad. That shroom thing is becoming a problem."

"I couldn't agree more. I've encouraged your Father to do more on the matter. Spread awareness. It isn't worth losing a most gracious life for some high. So far, the theory is he did so, got wounded somehow. His blood was smeared throughout the area. That's why his pack had trouble locating his body."

"His blood was smeared around? How do you mean?" Mother takes a deep breath in, blowing it out dramatically.

"Just as I've said. His blood was smeared across trees, drizzled throughout the forest floor. He must have got hurt bad, attempted to make his way home for care but was unable to do so."

"Because he was tripping. Got it. Does this mean the investigation is off?"

"Unfortunately darling. I'm sorry to disappoint you, hearing now you've been working it yourself. We just don't have any other proof or evidence to keep it going. Besides, we don't have any sympathy for drug heads."

Shit. Shit shit shit! I have no idea how Harley and Ivy accomplished that. Unless they really DID just get lucky, and Dean WAS in fact tripping balls when he died.

"I take it I won't be gaining information on my wolf then?"

"Well whom is it you wish to know about? If you have a lead that proves fruitful, we could no doubt reopen Dean's case." Fuck! Ahhh! As badly as I want to know more about Harley's...friend... I can't very well keep us on edge for the sake of it. I can find another way.

"Uhmm. No. Actually, it wasn't much of a lead. I don't even have the wolf's actual name I'm pretty sure. So..."

"Ahhh. Well. That's that then. I'm sorry, dear. I wish there was more I could do for you. Do come see us again soon?"

"Yeah. Soon. I have to get going."

"I love you."

"I...love you too." Hanging up the phone, I feel emotions I'm not quite sure I'm equipped to deal with. I do love my Mother. I think. It's complicated. One of the reasons I'm here now.

"Miss Lycaon? I'm ready for you." I give the therapist a gentle, sad smile. Sweet looking lady. What...like 5'5? Petite. Brown hair pulled into a professional bun. Brown eyes. I can tell by the glossy tint to them that she wears contacts. Can almost see them in full, I've a heightened sense of vision compared to humans.

She smells like whatever perfume she's wearing. It's very...adult female scented. I walk into her office, she closes the door behind me. I'm unsure how much she can help, but I'll take anything at this point.

******************************************

Flicking on the light to my sad studio, I stumble inside. I've maybe had one too many drinks at the bar after my therapy appointment. Good thing I paid for two hours as opposed to one. The first hour was all spent on background formalities. Where I come from, what my parents are like, if I have siblings. Friends. A lover.

I did my best to answer truthfully. She's smart. She knew I was keeping something from her. Sure, I could be totally open about it, but then I'd have to kill her. She's maybe one of the only humans I feel I'd have remorse for ending. I slump down on my couch. The house is quiet. Almost empty, actually. I don't have much furniture. Didn't see the need.

"AHHHH!" I scream out, face buried in my hands as my fingers pull on my hair. Why can't I get them OUT of my head? For even just a MINUTE! PLEASE. Seems all I can do is obsess over Harley. Ivy too. Harley weighs heavier on my mind.

FUCK her. Her and her mysterious background and seemingly horrendous past. I can still make out the tiniest inkling of her scent from when she was last in here. Great. Ever since the day they saved me, I've found myself UNABLE to live a life that doesn't revolve around them.

They consume my every thought. Every fiber of my being. My eyes wish to gaze upon them. My hands long to touch. My lips pleading to kiss theirs. Even now, my Omega is distraught.

Crying, whining. For them. Missing them. Feeling unsafe and in danger from being apart. Feeling useless, meaningless if not serving them. I gently bang my forehead against my coffee table. Go. Away. No Omega. Bad Omega. No Alphas. Not right now. We're mad. Uncertain. Let's be reasonable. Surely you don't wish to be hurt anymore than I do.

We don't know Harley. At all. It was foolish to mate with her. Thanks for that. Now you've got us BOTH fucked up! Unable to think straight. I don't wish to believe the worst, but from my history and background, I only know to prepare for the worst. What if...what if she is some kind of monster? She herself said she's killed a decent amount of people, in some wording or another. How many laws has she broken?

And that FUCKING wolf! J. I could spit at his name, even in my own mind. I can't stop picturing Harley. Luckily I've not seen J's human. That helps all these tormenting images hurt a little less. I can't picture him. With Harley. Inside her.

"FUCK!" I shout, flipping my coffee table upside down. So much force, it completed two full rotations before crashing to the ground. And what of that girlfriend he mentioned? The way J implied it...Harley didn't fuck some girl while in her rut. Did she? That's just... blasphemous! Crazy! Surely it was a lie. Had to have been. So why am I so enraged? Disgusted?

Picking up my coffee table, I slam it against the floor. I do that over and over again until it's broken into pieces. Our humans get an insane strength increase when pissed off. Same with our agility. Increased speed. Jumping height. Ability to climb and leap. Almost like superheroes, but not as impressive. Just enough to know we aren't human. Not completely.

"FUCK her!" I exclaim to myself, but mostly to my Omega. "Fucking secretive piece of fucking- AH!" There goes a kitchen chair. Broken. Whatever furniture I did possess is swiftly about to be ruined til I have nothing.

"I fuckin' SAVED myself! FOR HER!" A lamp flies across the room, shattering when it hits the far wall. GIFTED her with my VIRGINITY. And NOT just ONE either! Though that second one she TOOK by FORCE! I'm a fucking FOOL!

It pains me that my Mother could be right. That I've allowed myself to become blinded by...by fucking street runts! Ohhh Lucian sake. Don't cry. My Omega. While Harley's behavior and J's words AGONIZE me, it's my own turmoil that pains my Omega.

So disgustingly loyal. Obedient. Sickens me. I look up to the ceiling, as if Lucian himself could possibly be staring down at me from it. I never wanted an Alpha. Now I have two. It's misery. It's bliss. AHHHHH! STOP! Please! I slump against the wall, surrounded in the chaos and aftermath of my rage. My pain.

I definitely drank too much. The room is spinning. Have I even eaten today? Fuck it. What's it matter? Not like I'm a novice when it comes to starvation. Fucking Bludhaven. Like eating chicken and leaving the bones for me to gnaw on. Lucky for a morsel of meat by the time I got it. Even if it was cold, it was something.

My fingers brush my face, rubbing the moisture between them as I stare, as if naive about what I'm seeing. Tears. I don't even know what I'm crying about. Everything I guess. Badly I wish to go to Ivy's, but I'm unsure I can handle that. If Harley were to be cold, I'd lose myself and no doubt her in return. Ha. Listen to me. Even now, conflicted and torn, I STILL am anxious more so of losing her than anything else. Closing my eyes, I allow myself to fall to my side on the floor. I pass out only a minute later.

*******************************************

Warmth. Blankets underneath me. Sooo comfy. Fluffy. Soft. Fleece. Every single one. A high pitched whine flows from my lips. My head. It's throbbing. My stomach fills sick. I may throw up. Yep. Definitely gonna vomit. Somehow, my brain is able to recognize a bucket to my right. Pulling it to my mouth, I allow my body to rid itself of the alcohol.

Harley appears seemingly out of nowhere. Ivy's. How did I make it here? Last thing I remember is breaking a chair at my place. Had I stumbled my way back here after all?

"Let it out, Princess. Had a bit ta drink, huh?" I don't say anything as she sits on her feet in front of me. She removes the hair ties binding her hair in pig tails. Her blonde hair spills out down her body, reaching past her breasts.

I close my eyes, rooms are still spinning. I feel her pulling together my own hair, tying it up for me. I throw up again, she rubs my back. I say nothing. I don't even know what TO say. She doesn't seem that full of words herself. I hate myself for finding comfort in her presence. At the same time, relieved.

"Here, little wolf." I glance up at Ivy, she's holding out a glass of water to me. I take it from her. "Sip it. Don't chug." She instructs, I do as she says. Even though I desperately want to chug it. Sooo thirsty. Taking a few sips, I hold the glass in my hands, face thrown over the rim of my puke bucket. Mmm. Smells wonderful. It's colorful. I had a lot of fruity mixed drinks. Not a single piece of food.

"We were worried. You hadn't come home. Luckily Harley suggested we check your place. We found you on the floor, out cold."

"Really should lock yer door if yer gonna be home alone, Princess." I scoff at her remark.

"Speaking from experience? Is a psycho gonna let themselves in and slaughter me?" I say it as if joking, though the seriousness in my statement is all too recognizable.

"And if I am speakin' from experience?" I clench my jaw, sipping more water and falling silent.

"You should eat something." I groan at the thought of food.

"I know. Something light. You need something to absorb what's left, provide your body with energy to sift through that toxin. I'll make you something." With that, Ivy exits Harley's room.

"So where we you?" Harley instantly begins prying. Of course. The MOMENT Ivy leaves, now she chooses to be all... hard alpha.

"Home. Isn't that where you said?"

"I mean before that. Obviously ya went ta a bar er somethin'. Got shit faced." She doesn't sound aggressive, but I can hear the sternness in her voice. For the most part though, she sounds genuinely concerned. Like she actually cares, maybe even felt my absence, dare I say.

"Had that bullshit class this morning. Then a therapy appointment. Went to the bar afterwards. Was feeling...some kind of way. Wanted to unwind. Guess I went a little overboard."

"Happens ta tha best of us. Can't tell ya how many bars Ives has dragged me out of. Tha one's I didn't get kicked of fer fightin' anyway." To my surprise, a smile laces my lips, followed by a quick chuckle.

"What?" She asks, I hear the smile in her tone.

"You? Fighting? Nawww." She gently, playfully smacks my arm.

"Shush! I know though. Not surprisin'. So..." Harley sits indian style on her floor, about six inches from my nest where I am. "Therapy huh? Why?"

"What? Gonna bash me for it?" She shakes her head once.

"Told ya, I took a few psychology courses. I find it interestin'."

"Damn. Here I am paying a hundred an hour, coulda just gotten it for free here." She giggles at me.

"As I've said, ya might as well chew on it, Princess." It stings. Seeing her. Not that I'm actively looking at her. But she's there. In my peripheral. Can smell her scent. Hear her voice. My heart feels heavy while my Omega wishes nothing more than to be in her lap. Have her lay with me.

"I'm so fucking sick of conflict." I mutter. I had meant to only think it.

"Ya certainly have a lot of that, don't you?" I swallow, pulling my water to my lips. I swish it around in my mouth before swallowing. I hate throwing up. I take a few more sips.

"Yeah. I do. Have my whole life though so...whatever." I shrug my shoulders nonchalantly. As casual as I try to be about it, it really is a personal hell. A never ending one at that.

"Little wolf? Try to eat some of this. Don't push yourself, go slow." Glancing at Ivy, I give her a quick, unenthused smile as I take the plate from her.

"Thanks." Toast with peanut butter. Fruit. Sliced banana and grapes. Crackers.

"I hope you feel well soon. Physically and emotionally. Allow me to refill your glass?" She points to my nearly empty glass. So kind. I've not known many kind people. Wolves or otherwise.

"Yeah, please." I say, handing over my glass. She leaves, Harley and I sit in silence as I slowly eat. It's making my stomach feel better at least. Less like I'll die.

"When yer done eatin', maybe take a bath? Relax? I can bring a candle in there, if ya want." I clench my jaw, I don't know why I'm trying so hard to stop the smile that wishes to form. I guess because I'm still incredibly salty. With her. With myself.

"Uh...yeah. Sure. I'll do that. And if you want, if it isn't a hassle, you can leave a candle in there." She gets to her feet instantly, almost quite literally jumping to my aide.

"You got it, Princess! I'm on it!" She takes my water from Ivy, handing it down to me before exiting her room. I keep our candles in this fabric like box in the living room. Tucked into a shelf that houses it amongst others like it. I forget what they're called. Organizers of some kind.

"Is the food helping, darling?" I nod, this time allowing myself to make eye contact with her.

"Very much so, thank you. I hadn't eaten all day. Rookie mistake."

"Do you do that often?"

"Get shit faced? No."

"No...I mean, that's a comfort, but I meant go all day without eating? From my observations, you seem to have a knack for that." I shrug my shoulders at her.

"Just...used to it. Uhm...in previous packs, especially Bludhaven, I didn't get to eat a lot."

"That's cruel."

"Nah...I mean it's only fair. Its not like I was doing anything for the pack. The food should go to those who provide. I understand that."

"You have plenty to offer. It's irritating that no one seemed to notice that fact. Forgive me, I've obviously never been a leader of a pack myself, but I feel it's their duty to recognize your talents. Place you accordingly."

My eyes look amazed up at her. I...how did she manage to the say the words I think I've always needed to hear? I was so complacent, so accepting of the...abuse? Is it abuse? What they've done? No matter, I took it lying down. Ivy makes sense. Someone should have tried. Cared more.

"Here, allow me to take your plate. I think I heard something about a bath. Take your water with you." I hand her my plate, one hand takes it while the other hangs down at me. Placing my hand in hers, she helps me to my feet. My eyes squeeze as my head throbs.

"Oh! I almost forgot, apologies little wolf." She lets my hand go, reaching into her pocket. She pulls out a small white pill, placing it in my palm. "Pain med. For your headache and any other aches you may feel." She worded that kind of strangely. I know what she means, I think. She just speaks so properly. If she wasn't a wolf, I'd think her a vampire. If they exist, I don't believe so. But if they did, she'd be one I'm sure.

Popping the pill into my mouth, I swallow it down with water and head to the bathroom. Harley is already running my bath water, her hand under the running faucet to test the temperature. She smiles warmly at me.

"Here, ya can take it ova. I just wanted ta make sure it didn't come out too cold. I think ya take hotter baths don't ya? Tha mirror is always super fogged up and it's like a sauna." She giggles, I find my face scrunching up as if being scolded.

"I'm so sorry. I'll make them cooler." She looks confused back at me.

"What? Why? It don't matta ta me, goof." She lights one lavender candle and one pine. Geez. They're both being so....Caring. Considerate. I thought for sure I was in for punishment for being gone all day and not checking in. Didn't wear my collar either. Choker! My choker. Not collar, I'm not a dog. Well...whatever, I was doing it purposely. I feel insanely guilty now for doing so.

"I'll get ya some fresh clothes. Have a nice bath." She kisses my cheek, departing from the bathroom and shutting the door behind her. I quickly strip down, plopping down in the water and pulling the curtain closed. It's perfect. Hot. I moan as it soothes my tensed muscles. Seems she left some bubble bath out for me, I pour some in. Swish the water around to form bubbles. Once the tub is decently full, I cut the water.

A quiet knock on the door, it opens a moment later. "Figured you'd be fine with just sweats. I know ya like yer lazy clothes." I can see her through the curtain. She sits my clothes on the closed hamper lid.

"I do. So very much. Especially now. Thank you for everything. Ivy too." The curtain pulls back, I jump. "Geez!" I scold, pulling bubbles to myself in an attempt to cover my assets. She raises her eyebrows at me, mouth widenly open as she pushes her tongue into her lip.

"Ya....ya jokin'? I've been INSIDE you! More than once! I think we're past alllll that, Princess." I feel my cheeks go hot. Though, that could be from the hot water.

"W-well still! I'm...shy."

"Okay, I'm sorry. Though I don't know why. Ya got a hot bod! Should feel more confident in it." Okay, NOW my cheeks are burning from her and not the water.

"See ya when yer out? Ives and I are just gonna watch some TV, ya can join us. Maybe draw er somethin'?" I bite my teeth together as she turns her back. Before I can stop it, my hand wraps around her wrist.

"Wait." She turns back, looking at me.

"What's up?" Taking a deep breath in, I find the comfortability to ask.

"Would...would you sit with me? Like...in here? The bath, with me?"

"What happened ta bein' shy and modest?" She teases.

"We're past that i thought?" She grimaces at me.

"We are. I would think. Sure Princess. If that's what ya want. I'm just gonna let Ives know. Be right back." She exits, only taking a few steps as she calls.

"Hey Ives! Princess wants me with her. We'll join ya afta?"

"Sounds good my darlings!" I love when she calls us that. It's so sweet. Again, I don't know hardly anyone who uses the term. Aside from my Mother. Geez. Let's not even think too much on it. Harley returns, shutting the bathroom door and stripping down. I decide this is a good time to "wash my face", splashing the water up and rubbing.

"Ain't you sweet? Ya can look all you want. I encourage it!" She cackles, pushing on my back so I scoot forward. She gets in behind me, positioning her legs around my body and on top of mine. I misjudged how much space we had, but she doesn't seem to care either way. Her arms wrap around my waist and pull me to her. I feel her gentle, plump lips press to my mating gland. I should feel sour. Should tell her to fuck off. Use someone else.

"I love you." She rubs her cheek against mine, holding my other in the palm of her hand.

"I love ya too, believe it er not."

"You do?" She giggles at me, cupping her hands and scooping bubbles on to my face. I think she's...trying to give me a bubble beard?

"Yes! Geez! Think I knot just anyone, Princess?"

"I don't know. Do you?" A flirtatious tone overtakes her voice when she speaks.

"Just you." Shit eaten grin, I lean myself back against her, positioning myself on her shoulder. Her face rests against me. We lay like that for awhile. Playing with the bubbles. Maybe... Well, who knows. Maybe one day, we'll get this settled. Maybe one day... No.

I'll ensure that one day I no longer feel conflicted. It doesn't matter to me how I felt in moments like earlier. What matters is how I feel now. Here. Whether I like it or not, I love Harley. I never want to stop loving her.

Chapter 26: Hopelessly Yours

Summary:

Smut chapter

Y/N enters heat early. Harley is gone, but Ivy is around. While she may be reluctant, Y/N will do what it takes to get what she wants: knotted

Notes:

Apologies for the wait in new content. Life is honestly tough and its been hard to write. Doing what I can but I apologize in advance if it isn't meeting expectations. Just let me know how you feel.

Chapter Text

I'm too fucking hot to be wearing sweats. Off with my pants! It didn't make any difference, I'm still burning up. Shoving my face in my nest, I breathe in slow and deep. I can smell my Alphas. Their scents are embedded in the fleece blankets.

My body feels electrified. It's craving. Badly. How I ever managed to get through a heat alone, I'll never know. Although, there's something about this time that feels brutal. As much as I wish to stay in my nest, I need my Alphas.

Getting up, I exit Harley's bedroom and search the house. I don't see Harley, but I do see Ivy. She's on the couch, reading her book. My humanity slips away more and more by the second, my Omega finally winning a battle in our constant war. My primal instincts take over. I don't think, I just act.

"Good afternoon, little wolf. We thought you'd never-" Pushing her book to the side, I crawl into Ivy's lap. Nose to her skin, I inhale deep, moaning when I smell her Alpha. Wretchedly I lust for her. A temptation sweet as sin.

Ivy goes still. Tense. I feel her breathe in, taking me in herself. I'm right here. Ready. She intercedes my rubbing face by pulling it away. The back of her hand presses to my forehead. "Pooooor little one. I'm afraid Harley's left. She's gone to gather your favorite snacks and such. How unfortunate it came early. She's going to be livid with herself."

"You're here." I say in a gentle, respectful tone, eyes locked with hers. She furrows her eyebrows, speaking apologetically.

"Harley has priority over me, she's the one who's broken your gland." I whine at Ivy, the cramping inside me intensifies. My body knows there's an Alpha right here. I'd fuck this couch just for smelling like one.

"I can't wait. It's bad this time, Ivy. Please?" She dabs at the sweat drops on my face with her sleeve. Stop resisting! I know she wants to. Even now, I feel her growing under me. Fuuuuck does it excite me. I push myself down on it.What a tease it is, having no pants or underwear on. I fear my slickness may now coat her clothes.

"L-little wolf, perhaps you should lie down. When Harley gets home-"

I press my lips to hers, locking her in a sweet, desiring kiss. My Omega overtakes me, submissively throwing herself at Ivy. Yes. Tempt her. My tongue enters her mouth. "Mmm." My vision is blurring, my head is light. Her scent becomes heavier with Alpha domination. There's only one thing I wish to do. Service my Alpha.

I heat up the kiss, grinding my body against hers. Grabbing her hands, I guide them in groping me. I end the tour of my body between my thighs. My lips brush hers as I speak with submissive pleading. "Mate me. Please. I'm all yours."

Ivy teases my entrance with the tip of her finger. "Lead the way, little wolf. Where would you like me to breed you?"

"MMM!"

Wasting no time, I grab her hand and pull her to Harley's room, into my nest. Forcing her down, her shoulders hit the closet wall as I resume my position in her lap. Our lips collide. Clothes tear off, fling thoughtlessly around the room.

Once we're both naked, I loop my arms under hers. My fingertips press into her exposed backside as she guides herself inside me. "Iiiiivvyyyy..." I moan deliciously, the feeling of her penetrating my overly welcoming cunt throws me into a heat fueled frenzy.

I ride her like there's no tomorrow. Not in any attempt of dominance, the opposite in fact. So utterly hers, all I can do is give myself to her. I don't even allow myself any adjustment time, instead I force myself along her shaft at a rapid, desperate rate.

"Fuuuuuck you feel SO fucking gooooood!" I don't recognize my own voice. Ivy's hands move into position on my body where she can help guide me.

Her voice coos hypnotically, dominantly erotic in my ear. It's no secret she's lost herself in her own role as well. "You may wish to slow down, little wolf. You're going to harm yourself."

I ignore her warning, now riding her faster, harder instead. "Mooorreee! Deeper, Ivvyyy! Fuuuuckk!" All I hear is our panting. All I smell is us. Everything feels euphoric. Her cock inside me. The fleece blankets that surround our bodies. Her hot skin and breath on mine. Our sweat and saliva mixing together.

"As you wish, little one." Her hands work as fast as my hips do. Forcing me down harder and impaling me roughly. She sighs aroused. "It's scrumptiously sinful the way you give yourself to me. Naughty little wolf."

"MMMM, MHMM!" Holding myself against her, my face buries in the crook of her neck. My breathing now mere gasps against her sticky skin. I need more of her. Want more. She gives it. As if she knows. I feel instinctual anticipation when her knot begins forming, swelling up at the base. I need it inside me. Now.

"MMM, Ivvvyyyy! Yes! Take me! Fuuu-!" I cry, whimpering as we fuck ruthlessly. She giggles seductively, no doubt pleased with the execution of our intimacy. She doesn't allow for any slowing of pace. When I begin tiring out, she picks up my slack by thrusting her hips upwards, ramming inside me.

"W-w-want y-you sooo bad! Need it! Soooo fuckin' much!" I relay pleadingly, my nails now claw at her back. She hasn't directed me to ease up or stop.

"Patience, little wolf. I could always be a cruel Alpha. Deny you my knot." My voice whines, it sounds as if I could cry. I could. I might. I will.

"N-NOOOO! PLEASE, IVY! PLEASE!" Her tongue laps up the sweat on my neck.

"I tease, darling. You ride beautifully. So utterly tight against me. I could never deny knotting you." Her words are the driving force that pushes me to orgasm. I SCREAM for her, her arms wrap around my body. She moans along with me as I cum, groaning about losing control.

Ivy collects my hair, holding it off my neck in a fist. She guides my face to her own, speaking with urgent, affectionate direction. "Bite when I tell you. Hard. Can you do that?" I aggressively nod my head, panting my words.

"Y-yes Alpha!" I'm over the moon. On cloud nine at what I'm hearing. Furiously we fuck, I give it my all. I'm exhausted, I can barely feel my legs, but I keep going. For her.

"Ready, darling?"

"S-sooo fucking ready!" Lovingly I peck the area I'm to bite as she continues pounding away at my cunt. The knot grows more swollen by the second.

"Now!" My teeth sink into her mating gland. I don't hold back, biting into her as primally as I can. She does the same to mine, unleashing a flood of endorphins inside me as her knot pushes past my entrance. Our teeth remain in each other as she fills my pussy with her cum. Her blood drips into my mouth slowly.

She retracts her teeth so I do the same, lapping up the trail of blood from her neck. She brings my lips to her own, kissing me firmly. I've never been more high than I am right now.

"Are you satisfied now, little wolf?" I smile big at her, biting my lower lip and nodding my head.

"Very much so. Thank you. That was amazing. I love you. So fucking much." She gives me a toothy grin in response, keeping her lips near mine.

"As I do you, darling." She pecks my lips before pulling away. Her eyes close as she rests against the closet wall, arms wrapped lovingly around me. My body sinks into hers, I feel we could melt and combine into one.

"Rest time now?" She hums back at me.

"Yes, little wolf. You've exhausted me and I'm enjoying our cuddles. I suggest you rest while we wait." She kisses the top of my head, wrapping a blanket over me and tucking the ends behind her. Feeling like a burrito, I fall asleep to her hands rubbing my back.

******************************************

When I awake, I find Ivy and I are spooning. She must really be tired. Oops. I wish I felt bad about it. I'm absolutely giddy that she's allowed me to mark her. Not only that, but her mating gland was intact. I got to break it. Me! Her and I are just as much mates now as Harley and me. I'm so lucky.

A quiet groan whimpers out of me. My slickness runs down my thighs. It's only been a few hours since Ivy knotted me! Why is it back so soon?! At the very LEAST it should be satisfied for a few more HOURS longer! Mmm the room reeks of Alpha. And rut. Yum.

I hear what sounds like heavy breathing and pained frustration. Opening my eyes up more, I glance at Harley's bed. She's home! If my eyes aren't deceiving me, she's masturbating. It doesn't seem to be going well, she looks and sounds upset.

I can see her hand moving frantically under her blanket. Hot. The sight sends waves of hormones through me. She shouldn't waste it on herself. Not when I'm here.

I carefully get out of my nest so I don't wake Ivy. I ensure I cover her back up with the blanket. She's out cold. I feel prideful about that. That's one satisfied Alpha, I have another to attend to.

I crawl into bed with Harley, positioning myself on top her. My cheek rubs against hers as I speak. "Why didn't you wake me so I could help you?"

"Ya were in yer nest. Didn't wanna invade it, know it's important ta ya." I don't bother responding with words. My lips find hers in a passionate and heated kiss. I whimper against her, already does it ACHE. My body grinds against hers, desperate for relief.

"Already, Princess? Ya just got mated didn't ya?"

"Want more. Need more. MMM Harley..." God. I can feel her through the blanket. Rock hard.

"Come 'ere, Princess." She wraps her arms around me and flips us, I now take her place in the bed. Her weight pushes down on me. She reaches to her bedside drawer, I hear her digging around but her body obstructs my view.

She hovers above me, her finger pulls on my lower lip. That look in her eyes. Arousal. Makes. Me. Weak. "Trust me?" She asks in a soothing, sweet tone.

"Yes."

"Yes what, Princess?"

"Yes, Alpha."

"Good girl. We're gonna do a lil therapy of our own." Before I can ask, she slaps a handcuff around my wrist and pulls it to her headboard. Within 5 seconds she's successfully restrained me. Fear and anxiety flood in. The last time cuffs graced my wrists, my Father was whipping me with his belt.

Her hands affectionately caress my face, soothing my desire to get the fuck out. "Shhh. Yer okay. I'm gonna give ya positive memories with 'em." She peppers my face with kisses, working her way down my body. Her tongue pushes against my clit. A shiver courses through me.

"That's a little unnecessary don't you think? Just fuck me! Please?" Surely I'm more than ready to receive her.

"Hush." My hands wrap around the pole I'm cuffed to, eyes rolling up into my head. Fuuuuck her mouth feels amazing! She's purposely teasing my entrance by probing it with her tongue.

"Haarrlleey.." I pleadingly whimper. Her lips smile against me.

"Not yet, baby." I moan louder, sweeter as her tongue works against me. My nails scratch at the wood. Already I'm over being restrained. I don't care, just fuck me. Knot me.

"Pleaaasseee! This is still torture you know!" She giggles seductively, mouth working overtime. I squirm under her, nearly crying from the pounding between my legs.

"Sucks fer you, I like workin' myself up. You get it when I give it, Princess. Who's tha Alpha?" Her tongue flicks, I shiver. My words come out in a rush.

"Y-YOU! You are! Fuuuuckk! I want you! I want you BAD! Fuck me!"

"Fuck me, what?"

"Fuck me, Alpha! Please!"

"Yum." Her body crashes on top of mine, lips sucking the skin of my neck as her tip finds my entrance. I pant in her ear, eager for the penetration. Instead, she teases more. Her tip barely pushes in.

"Haaarrrlleyyy! STTOOOPP!" I yell in frustration. I attempt to push myself down, force her to slip inside. She whispers utter filth into my ear in an overly arousing tone.

"I'm gonna fuck ya good, Princess. Murder that lil pussy of yers. Make ya scream fer me. Knot ya. Pump ya full with my pups." Her tip and words have me on the verge of tears. My wrists pull on the cuffs. Badly do I wanna touch her. Hold myself to her as she does it all.

"Alpha..." The tears finally break out. My cunt is absolutely THROBBING.

"Mmm it gets me hot seein' how bad ya want me. Say tha words, Princess."

"Fuck me, Alpha!" I don't know how I knew the right words, but thank Lucian I do. Her arms dive under my legs. She pushes them up towards my hips, opening up my pussy as her cock pushes all the way in. We both groan. She starts slow, sensual. Like making love.

Her pigtails lightly hit against my face as she thrusts. I get a whiff of strawberry every time they do. "Fuck I love this cunt of yers. Already feel I could cum." I taunt her, playfully giving her shit in a smug tone.

"That's why you shouldn't tease if you're weak willed." She grins sinisterly down at me, thrusting deeper and harder inside me.

"Oh I can last, Princess. I'll last til yer prayin' fer me not ta. Til ya can't take no more and beggin' me ta finish." Harley's fingers rub circles into my clit as she pounds. I cum almost instantly.

"Alllpphhaa! FUUUCKK!" I scream, her tongue slips inside my mouth and silences me. She kisses filthy. Messy. Everything she does seems to throw me deeper into her.

"That's one." She continues her antics, the overstimulation forces me to cum again. "Two." I feel spent. I definitely DID hurt myself riding Ivy. It wasn't until now that I could tell. Every thrust sends pain, the most delicious and addictive kind.

"Four."

"Alpha PLEASE! I-I can't take anymore!" She cackles back at me.

"Sure ya can. Ya will. Cuz I said so." I whimper, praying I don't pass out. Each orgasm is somehow more intense than the one before. We reach seven before she announces the end. At this point, we're both caked in sweat. The sheet itself feels soaked.

Harley dominantly mutters her words, her body SLAMS into mine. "Fuck I'm gonna cum! Gonna cum so FUCKIN' hard! Ohhh Princess, MMMM!"

Her teeth clamp my mating gland the moment her knot pushes inside. A loud, erotic moan soars out from me, dazed from the sudden burst of euphoria. I could swear I felt her load hit my cervix directly.

"Proud of ya." My lifts turn up in half a smile as she uncuffs my wrists.

"Uhh thanks? I didn't do much."

"Talkin' bout tha cuffs. Ya almost freaked on me but ya didn't. Ya pulled through. Good girl." Harley rests herself on me. Finally I'm able to touch her. I scratch gentle circles into her back.

"I love you." She works a hickey directly over my mating gland, then kisses my cheek.

"I love ya too, sweetness." Ivy plops down beside us, a shit eaten grin on her face.

"I rate it 8/10." Harley playfully scoffs.

"Oh ya? What would ya rate yers?" Ivy kisses Harley passionately. I could see more of that. Wonder what it looks like when they're both doing it.

"10/10, obviously."

I love them. Unconditionally. Forever. Always. I swear it. I wrap my arms and legs around Harley and hug her tightly against me. I pout against her neck. I hope one day she lets me bite hers.

Harley's knot releases us half an hour later. I gently shake her and Ivy awake. "I wanna sleep in my nest. Will you both come with?" They each plant a kiss to my cheeks.

"Of course, little wolf." Harley scoops me up into her arms and carries me over. I giggle giddily, feeling like....well, a princess! They put me in the middle, both snuggling up close. I feel more than content. Warm from their bodies. Safe from their presence and nest. Loved from our matings. Harley and Ivy fall asleep quickly. I think I'll take a few minutes extra and watch them with adoring eyes.

Chapter 27: Who Are You?

Summary:

Y/N spends the day as wolf. All goes well until a situation leads her to attack someone. Is it her fault alone?

Chapter Text

When are they coming home? They've been gone an awfully long time! I grab one of Harley and one of Ivy's shirts and carry them around in my mouth. Smells like 'em. Sooo comforting. I take 'em to the couch where I plop down and begin chewing on one. Damn this urge to tear something to bits! It just rips sooooo easily! It's satisfying. I like the noise it makes when it tears!

Awwhhh! They're all in shreds. Now what do I do? Strutting into Ivy's room, I bury my snout in a basket of her dirty clothes. Using my front paws, I knock the basket over and begin scattering the clothes around. Eh, it's somewhat entertaining.

I hear the front door open. FINALLY! Running to the entranceway, I see Harley, Ivy and Frank. Jumping up on my hind legs, my front paws push into Ivy's tummy in a hello. She grimaces down at me, I love her smile! Makes me happy! Her hands pet my face.

"Mmm, hello little wolf. Did you miss us?" I give her a small, semi quiet howl. Yes!

"We missed you too." She coos, bending down and kissing my snout. I lap her lips in return. Harley! Doing the same thing to her, she scratches under my chin. My eyes close, mouth hanging open in pure bliss.

"Hey Princess. Look what I got ya!" She reaches in a shopping bag and pulls out...is that a dog toy? She squeezes it. It squeaks. Psh. I'm not a dog! Well sort of not. Whatever!

"Seems we're a second too late." Ivy announces, holding up her and Harley's torn shirts. Harley groans, throwing her arms down and stomping her foot.

"DAMMIT, Princess!" I whimper and whine, my ears go back as I lower myself to the ground. "Which shirts Ives?"

"One of my sweaters and your off the shoulder top." Ivy holds it together as best she can to give Harley a look.

"Awhh! Fuck! I liked that one! Had it FOREVA!"

"I'm sure she's sorry, Harls. We were gone awhile." Yes! I am! And you were!

"She coulda shifted! Done something else instead!" Noooo!

"Shhh! Little wolf! Someone will hear you." Oops. I was howling huh? I rub myself against Harley excessively. She pats my torso.

"It's fine. But no more chewin' our shit! Here!" She squeaks the toy then throws it down the hallway. Psh. I'm not gonna- MINE! I bolt down the hall after it, grabbing it in my mouth and chewing.

Squeak. Squeak. Squeak.

Frank cackles. "Look at ya! Keep this up and you'll make a fine domesticated dog soon! We could enlist you in dog show!" I growl at him, showing my teeth. His face drops. Ivy and Harley crack up.

"We'll be doing no such thing obviously, little wolf. Relax." Ivy! I run to her, rubbing myself against her. She scratches my back end. Sooooo good!

"All jokes aside, she's kind of beautiful." Awhh, thanks Frank! I strut over to him. Reluctantly, his hand slowly lowers to my head. He pets me between my ears.

"Ain't she? Seen so many grey wolves but she's just...I dunno, different. Cuter." Awhh shucks! All these compliments! Frank picks up the toy and dangles it in front of my face. I bite the other end, hes locked me in tug of war. Curse him! Gimme! I pretend to nip his hand, he drops the toy and yanks his hand back.

Harley cackles, giggling up a storm. "Shoulda seen yer face! Hahaha! Get 'em, Princess!"

"Little wolf, NO!" I stop in my tracks, paws sliding across the polished wood floors. "Harley you MUST be careful! She nearly attacked him!" Frank smells fearful. It kinda excites me.

"Oops! Sorry bout that Frank. C' mere, Princess." Harley sits on the couch, patting her lap. I jump over the back end and plop onto he cushion. My front half rests in her lap as she turns on the TV, hand petting down my body.

"Uhhh...is that normal?" Frank asks, pointing to me. Ivy giggles from the kitchen, I hear clattering of cabinets and dishes. Oh no!

"Not exactly. Little wolf is a bit more...well she's just odd when she's a wolf. Playful. Silly. Friendly."

"Don't expect it from us all. We'll eat ya!" I lap Harley's cheek with kisses. She giggles, closing her eye and leaning in towards me. LOOOVEEE! I just love her SOOOO MUCH!

"Love ya too, Princess." Her soft, plump lips kiss mine. Awhh shucks. How'd she know? Ohhh right. The bond. Must be getting stronger. She isn't wolf so she can't read my mind, must of sensed my emotions. I'm not totally sure how it all works. I've never had a mate before, obviously. From what I've heard, it varies between mates. They're not all the same.

I get up, stretching before jumping down and going to the kitchen. Frank is helping Ivy. Cook, I think? A loud whine vibrates in my throat. I should be helping her. She's MY Alpha!

"It's alright, little wolf. He can help me. You're unwinding, so please go continue to do so." My eyes are locked on Frank. Wonder what his flesh would feel like in my teeth. How he'd scream.

"Uhh...she's making a not so nice sound?" Am I? My head cocks to the side as I sit on my ass.

"She's being territorial, excuse her. It's typically her thing to make food and help us." I nip the end of Ivy's shirt, tugging. Come lay with me and Harley dammit!

"Harls, could you please distract her? I love her but she's being a little difficult." Difficult? Noooo! I cry at Ivy, expressing my distress.

"Come on, Princess! You and I can play fight!" Harley stands from the couch, pulling her shirt off her backside. What is she doing?! Just shift! My eyes go to Frank. His are on Harley's. Ohhh hell no.

Growling and snarling, all my fur stands up. It happens quick, I lose control. My teeth sink into his calf, I take him to the ground.

"DAMMIT HARLS!" Ivy shouts, her arms wrap around me and pull. My teeth are in there good. They went in sooo easy. Like butter. Doesn't taste like butter. A fist clocks me in the snout, I release from Frank.

He didn't scream. Just groaned. Even now, he's just groaning through clenched teeth. Huh. What a man! Harley grabs the fur on the back of my neck and yanks.

"WHY would you undress in front of Frank? For FUCKS sake!" Ivy kneels next to Frank and assesses the damage.

"Don't get mad at ME! She's tha one who attacked! BAD GIRL!" Harley smacks me in my snout and holds me down, chin to floor.

"You KNEW she'd get territorial! Admit it!"

"I ain't admittin' shit! I wasn't thinking! Fuckin' A, I ain't used ta havin' an Omega!"

"Neither am I but even I know how to not set her off!" What have I done? They're fighting now, because of me. Frank's hurt. Because of me. Though that fucker should keep his eyes to himself. He's lucky I haven't reported this. Only reason I haven't is Ivy.

"I-I'm sorry. I swear I didn't mean anything weird! I looked away the second I realized but she- ohhh god! Am I gonna be a wolf now?!"

"Don't be dramatic, Frank. I'm sure you wouldn't be able to speak if that were the case."

"Uhhh, actually I dunno tha exact circumstances ta that. Is he?"

"No! For Pete's sake! The bite isn't bad, she had some sort of control. She could have bitten you numerous times. I can fix you right up. Stay here."

Ivy gets up, I try to follow her but Harley continues subduing me. She bends down, cooing in my ear. "Awhh, jelly wolf. So protective ain't ya?" I whine back at her. Of course. I can't have a human boy looking at any part of my Alphas. Anyone for that matter.

Ivy come back with a bunch of things in her hands. Bottles, vials, bandages. "GO lay down little wolf. Now. In your nest." Uh oh. Ivy is mad at me. I guess I did hurt her familiar. That shouldn't exist. Psh.

Harley pulls me off and leads me to her room. She lets me go when we enter, I go right to my nest and lay down, sulking. Fuck. Why is it when I make progress with them, I do something to set us back? I'm still worthless. I've not gotten any smarter. Great. Piece of shit.

"Can I sit with ya?" Harley's asking permission to enter. Of course I'll give it. I already have one Alpha mad at me. I need comfort anyways. I sigh at her, looking at her with pained eyes.

"Is that a yes?" I use my voice as best as I can, it comes out much like a husky trying to speak. Joy. She apprehensively approaches, realizing she's allowed when I don't react to her movement. She lays on her backside in my nest, I crawl walk the distance and get right up against her. My head and front paws rest on her.

"Don't worry, Ives will forgive us." Fuck this. I feel my dynamic was invaded upon. Badly I wish to love Harley. I can't do that as a wolf. I shift then and there, in all my naked glory. Getting up, I shut her bedroom door.

"That was... unexpected." Walking back to my nest, I crawl on top of Harley until our faces line up.

"Let me love you?" I ask with a soft, wounded tone. She smiles sadistically at me.

"Sure, Princess. If it makes ya feel betta." Fuck. Yes. My lips collide with hers. I've not kissed many people at all. I don't need to, to know hers are the best out there. My hands undo her pants. Once open, I kiss down her body. Soo sexy. Soft. Warm. Why is she always so warm?

Pulling her pants off, I throw them across the room and instantly dive between her legs. Her fingers tangle in my hair. I'm not super confident at what I'm doing, I just imitate the way she went down on me.

"Mmm, Princess... Fuuuck." She sighs, I hum against her. She. Tastes. Amazing. My tongue pushes into her clit, moving every which way. I judge what she likes by her moan, throwing out anything that doesn't produce a sensual sound. Mine. She's mine. Next time I'll kill him. Or anyone who dares look at my Alphas in front of me.

Harley sits up, pushing me away with force. It breaks my heart. Only for a moment. She throws me down on my nest, climbing ontop me. She sits down on my face. Yum. Yes, take command Alpha. Soo fucking dominant. So sexy. As an Omega, it's only natural I respond so well to displays of supremacy.

Her hips buck, she glides herself against my tongue, riding my face. Guess that means I'm doing an okay job? "Ohhh my god....Mmm, fuck yes Princess! Such a good lil Omega, MMM!" Oh yeah. I am. A shit eaten grin pulls on my lips. She giggles when she feels it.

"Right there! Just like that! Ohhhh fuuu-" she reaches down, wrapping her hands around my throat. "Hold yer tongue out. Do it now." I obey. Holding my tongue out widely.

She rocks herself, taking full control of how my tongue hits her. Her hands squeeze my throat, but I don't mind. Who needs air? I don't. Not if it means choosing it over her. Use me Alpha. It gives me life. Purpose.

"Ohfuckohfuckohfuckohfuck!" She makes the hottest noises as she cums. I can tell by the increase in juices. The way her body grinds with more force against me. She's a panting mess as I kiss loving pecks to her clit.

"Not bad, Princess. Might need ta make ya jealous more often." She collapses down beside me, repositioning herself so she lays lined up with me.

"Please don't. I'll kill someone."

"And?" I look perplexed at her. Her tone. She really sounds like she doesn't care if I do. Like it's no big deal.

"And...that would be bad? Especially if it's Ivy's familiar. She'll probably never forgive me as is. We just bonded and I go and fuck it up." Harley scoffs, clicking her tongue.

"Don't beat yerself up ova it. I told ya she'll forgive us. I know her, trust me." Her words bring me more than enough comfort, but I should still apologize.

"Where ya goin'?" Harley asks grabbing my hand.

"To apologize to them both?" She gives me a look.

"Do it latta. Come lay with me."

"Yes ma'am", I respond instantly, falling back down. I've so many blankets and pillows it's awfully cushiony. I love it. It's all made from Harley and Ivy's things. Their blankets. Their pillows.

Harley pulls me to her, forcing my head to her chest. I should ask questions. Should pry. But I don't want to. I should be furious she purposely made me jealous. I'm not. I'll prove my love for her time and time again.

"We should go huntin'." She says blatantly. I scrunch my face up.

"Hunting?"

"You know what I mean. Give ya a taste fer tha wild side."

"It's unlawful to kill so meaningless." She erupts into laughter, flipping us so she's now hovering above me.

"Ain't that what ya wanted? Ta be free?" I nod my head once.

"Soooo STOP givin' a damn bout tha rules."

"It's not that simple, Harley. There could be consequences."

"I ain't neva faced none. And I neva will. Not with you. You'll protect me. Right?" I swallow. What is she getting at?

"Right." What the fuck, Y/N! Lucian help me. I'm losing myself. In her. TO her. And I don't care. Her lips firmly work against mine. She hums against me.

"Yummy, all that blood on ya. Good look on ya." Oh shit. I forgot my teeth were laced with Frank's blood. It seems to excite her. What kind of..mmm. Her tongue. My head is spinning.

"I love you." She smirks a Cheshire grin against me.

"Love ya too. I'll show ya tha RIGHT way ta unwind." Yes please.

Chapter 28: Weekend Fun

Summary:

Eager to make up for her attack on Frank, Y/N treats her Alphas to a weekend at her estate while her parents are gone.

Chapter Text

On my knees at her feet, my lips peck submissive, infatuated kisses to Ivy's palm. For once in my life, I don't feel uncomfortable giving in to my Omega's desires. I've upset my Alpha, angered her by harming her friend. Now I long to appease her. Okay I admit, I too feel guilty. Resent myself for losing control and biting Frank. Ivy fixed him up well, thankfully. It doesn't excuse or forgive my actions.

"Tell Ivy what you told me, Princess." Harley orders. I love when she gives soft demands. The tone of voice in which she speaks 'em. Affectionate but stern nonetheless.

Soft eyes gaze into Ivy's. Yes. Love my devotion to you. Hunger for it, just as I hunger to serve. "My parents are leaving town for a few days. I was thinking I could bring you and Harley up there? Spoil you both like Queens?"

"You mean have your servants spoil us."

"Props of being royalty. Others take care of everything for you. Of course I'm just as much at your feet during our stay there." There's a flicker in Ivy's eyes.

"Yes. Let me serve you." My face hardens, cheeks hot. I hadn't meant to say that out loud. Ivy smirks at me. I think. Seems like a scowls but I get a hint of pleasure from her.

"As you wish, little wolf. I could us some pampering, as could Harley. The least you could do, after nearly killing my familiar." I rub my face against her knee. I don't dare risk working my way up.

"I'm sorry. I really am." As hard as Ivy's been, it seems she's punishing Harley more. Ivy's more lenient with me. Shows affection, forgiveness. Her and Harley are tense with each other. I'm just doing what I can to alleviate any and all tension. Lavender candles have burnt for days.

"No doubt you'll prove it to me. Isn't that so?"

"Yes ma'am." She likes when I say that. Makes her feel powerful. She should. She is. Especially over me. Harley too. By the time I recognized it, it was too late. So helplessly theirs. I don't wish to be saved.

"Are you sure going back is a good idea? I can't imagine how your parents would feel, having us there."

"Just go with it! Sheesh! Who don't jump on an opportunity ta be treated like Queens?!" Harley's excited. Has been, since I informed her that my mother called. Asked me to watch over the estate while they're away on vacation. Happy 27th wedding anniversary, assholes.

"I worry for her state of being. Not to mention ours."

"I promise it won't be like last time you were there." Ivy's hands gently caress my face. I could melt. Am I?

"Very well then. Let's go."

******************************************

Harley's eyes light up at the sight of my family's mansion. Good. If they wish to overtake my place and rule, I won't stop them. For now, I'll give them a taste of the life that could be theirs.

The car stops in the wrap around driveway. A servant opens my door for me. Don't recognize him, he wasn't around when I lived here. He gets on one knee head cocked to the side to expose his neck. Yikes. I feel embarrassed.

"Please don't do that. I understand the customs, but it's unnecessary with me. Makes me... uncomfortable." He scurries back to his feet. Older guy. Probably mid 50s. It's customary that the highest power be greeted on one knee and exposed neck. It's how they express loyalty. Something my Father started years ago. Just more bullshit to feed his ego.

"Yes, Princess. Apologies." Already I find myself becoming readjusted to my status. Power has a way of consuming you, whether you admit it or not.

"You've alerted the others? Meeting in the foyer in 10 minutes?" He nods his head, standing with a disciplined pose.

"Yes, Princess. Everyone working today will meet you there. I believe some are already." A satisfied grin laces my lips. It's good being Princess sometimes. Ivy and Harley are watching with awestruck faces. Yes. Witness. What I can give you. Just stay with me.

"How much does it cost to afford all these servants?" I chuckle nervously at Ivy. Yikes.

"Uhm...they don't get paid. Every servant here is serving out a sentence. A punishment? When they've worked off their crime, they're free to go. Until then, it's mindless manual labor."

Harley cackles. How curious. She seems to like the dynamic. If that's true, she'd love it here. I point to a servant, standing tall with his hands behind his back. "You. Come here." He places himself in front of me.

"Good afternoon, Princess." Geez. Sometimes the ass kissing gets old. Especially when you know someone isn't genuine about it. I can't have that behavior in front of my Alphas. They'll be served by only those who are more than happy to do so.

"New, aren't you?" I say, gawking at the young man. Good. You should be nervous.

"Y-yes. Princess." I push my tongue into my lip. Snapping my fingers, another servant stands attentively in front of me. This one I know. She's long repaid her crime, but she preferred to stay. She's good at what she does, keeping the house tidy. My parents kept her on. She actually does get paid. A small amount but I plan on being gracious.

Pulling out a few hundred dollar bills, I hand them to her. "Ensure we only receive PROPER service?" I spit the word out bitterly, glaring at the new slave. Fuckhead. She takes the money, nodding once.

"Yes, Princess. You!" She yells to the young man. "OUT! I'll be reporting this behavior." I suck air in through my teeth in a taunt. More time for you, buddy.

"Wonderful. Could you see to it my company and I have some drinks?" The servant I like, her name is Grace. Wonderful woman. Pleasant. Obedient.

"Right away, Princess." She instantly takes her leave.

"Holy hell, Princess." Harley says bewildered.

"What? I told you, you two are royalty this weekend."

Harley's thumb traces my lips as she speaks in an aroused, dominant tone. "One day it'll be permanent. Won't it, Princess?"

"Yes, Alpha." I respond instinctively, the tip of my tongue grazes her thumb. My eyes say it all: I'm. All. Yours. She pulls her hand away, I clear my throat.

"You can do whatever, I just have a meeting to attend." Harley and Ivy look to each other. Silently communicating I bet. I can tell by their faces they're thinking the same thing.

"We'll stick with you. It is rather amusing to see you exercising your...authority." Geez. She's gonna make me bashful! I bounce onto my tip toes, my lips press firmly to her cheek.

"I love you." I coo, voice low in submission.

"I love you too, darling. Show me how you rule." Fuck. Does she mean to make me hot? Or is it all by accident? I wait til the servant brings us our drinks before heading to the foyer. Wonderful. Everyone is here, aside from the young man I dismissed earlier.

"I'll keep this brief as it should have already been explained to you all. My guests and I are staying here in my parent's absence. You're expected to resume duties as normal. I require you all to act above expectations in regards to my Alphas. Should I hear you behave not to their liking, punishment awaits. Am I heard?"

"Yes, Princess." They all say in unison. Good. "I'll expect dinner at 7." I look to Ivy and Harley. "Anything specific you're in the mood to have?" They've been all smiles, let's keep it up. Makes. Me. Weak.

"A pasta dish sounds lovely." I look to the kitchen crew.

"You heard her. Pasta." That's all that need be said. We've always had decent cooks. It would be foolish to place someone otherwise in the kitchen. I dismiss the servants, now facing my Alphas.

"Anything you'd like to do first? Hot tub? Swim? Shower? Nap? Game? Anything you wish."

Harley grabs my wrist, yanking me off with her. Ivy follows behind. They both remain silent. Harley keeps opening every door. There's a lot. Each one closes with more frustration than the last.

"I could direct you where you wish to go, if you tell me where that is."

"Shush. We find it when we find it." Yes ma'am. Harley throws open the double doors to my parents' bedroom. It's on the third floor. Takes up most of the space up here. Aside from a reading room, full bath on top of a full master bath inside the bedroom.

Ivy's pointer finger pulls against my cheek. "Let's see you execute your own order. Give me the treatment you know I deserve." She sits on the bed, one leg thrown over the other. Something else takes over inside me. I'm at Ivy's feet, removing her shoes for her. My lips kiss her skin as I do so, working their way up to her pussy. She just haaaadd to wear a sundress, didn't she?

My tongue presses softly to her clit in a tease. Whether for her or myself, I couldn't say. Maybe both. Her palm presses to my face, pushing me away from her.

"Let me please you." Ivy giggles alluringly, her voice firm in dominance.

"Do you deserve to?"

"No. Please let me anyway." My mouth moves against her undies. I hum when I get a sample of her taste. It's. Right. There. Coaxing me.

"Beg." I do so without a single thought.

"PLEASE! Please let me serve you! Iivvyy.." My tongue desperately presses to her clit. White laced underwear. Yum. I bet Harley has black on. Sometimes I imagine Ivy is an angel. Harley? A demon out for my soul. I fold to both.

Harley traps Ivy in a heated kiss. Yum. I could watch them make out for hours. Well not hours, I couldn't bear it that long. Not without being allowed to join. So utterly seducing, the way they moan and hum into each other. I can see their tongues connect outside their mouths.

Without breaking their kiss, Harley removes Ivy's underwear. Once off, she forces my face between Ivy's thighs. I respond with a throaty groan. Her. Taste. Just like Harley, it's phenomenal. Addictive. Drives. Me. Wild.

My tongue hungrily laps at her clit while my eyes remain focused on their kissing. I flick my tongue, Ivy moans against Harley.

"Taught her a thing er two." Harley relays with a smug tone. Ivy grimaces, huffing her words.

"I noticed. Nicely done, Harls." I-V-Y, I-V-Y, my tongue traces. The way my tongue moves when spelling Ivy's name drives them both insane. I do it only a few times before Ivy tangles her fingers in my hair. Double fisting, she holds me against her. Words come out in a flurry.

"Ohh yes little one! Mmm YES! keep going! Ohhh HARLS!" Harley giggles seductive at Ivy, eyes bright in arousal.

"I teach her well?" Ivy aggressively nods her head, her face red. Sweaty. Yum. In a well executed movement, Ivy throws me on the bed, placing herself down on my face. She rides against my tongue with force. I hear the smacking of my Alphas' lips.

Furiously Ivy humps my face. I keep my hands at my sides, holding my tongue out wide. She's in full control of her own sensations, I'm just an object at this point. Nothing more than a tool for Ivy to use to get herself off.

The room is filled with her loud, erotic, sensual moans as she cums. Ivy's hips slow before coming to a stop. "Good little wolf, aren't you darling?"

"Mhmm." I hum against her.

"You're free for a turn, Harley."

"I'm good. Fer now. That got me hot, wanna stay like this fer a bit." Ivy removes herself off my face, Harley's tongue spills into my mouth. The taste of Ivy on me excites her. I know it does. My hands pull on her top.

"No, baby. Not this time." I groan, pained. Let me love you. Please.

"Be a good girl."

"Yes, Alpha." Ivy pants, catching her breath as she speaks.

"How do you think Mother dearest would feel if two street dogs were to ravage the Princess in her bed?" Harley's hands begin unbuttoning my pants. Instant hormones.

"Not thrilled, I imagine. Ain't that right, Princess?"

"Y-yeah. It would probably upset her." Ivy and Harley caress each other. Hands groping. Eyes blown wide with lust. Lucian please.

"Tease both you and her. That's your punishment for Frank. Want for each other, but don't allow yourselves any gratification." Huh? Harley groans, more aroused than anything else.

"Yes ma'am." Harley pulls my pants clean off before her body weighs down on mine. Ivy sits above my head, placing it in her lap. Her hands pin my wrists down as Harley teases me. Soft, supple lips suck on my clit. Fingers teases my entrance.

Instantly I want her. Almost DEMAND her. I know I can't order that, I would never anyways. Ivy's face hangs down at me, within an inch of my own. I whimper up at her, indirectly pleading for more of Harley. I want her inside me. In the most sinful of ways.

"Sooooo wet, Fuuuuuck..." Harley groans, glad I'm not the only one aching for her to take me. Her mouth works magic against my clit. Each flick of her tongue perfectly placed. Flawlessly executed. There's a horrid pounding between my legs.

"What's wrong, little wolf?" My wrists fight against Ivy's hands. Let me touch Harley. Please. She maintains control of me. I may as well not be struggling at all.

"P-please let h-her take me. Please. I want it. Bad. It aches." Ivy chuckles down at me.

"What a shame, little wolf. The answer is no. You'll both suffer for your actions. Harls." I don't know how Harley knew what Ivy was commanding. Her fingers tease my entrance, barely entering me.

"Iiivvyy PLEEAASSE!"

"Still no, little one. Tell me how badly it pains you."

"S-sooo fucking much! It's UNBEARABLE!"

"Mmm. Good." I pout at Ivy, it's very apparent the pure agony this causes me. Harley too. As torturous as it is, it's so sinfully delicious when they make me crave them.

"Stop." Harley stops all actions, removing herself from me. My jaw clenches. I could cum all on my own if my hormones continue this way.

"Come along you two, let's see this Queen treatment little wolf promised. I think I heard something about a hot tub?" Ivy grabs her drink, exiting the bedroom as if none of what's happened had at all. Harley and I are locked in a tense gaze. She looks like she wishes to tear me apart. I'm sure I express my own desire for her to do just that.

"Come on, Princess. Ya heard Ives." Silently I obey, standing from the bed. Harley kneels down at my feet, my pants spread open. Without a word from either one of us, she helps dress me. It's times like these, the little actions they do that steal my heart. I'm going to give them the best weekend ever. My Queens.

Chapter 29: Anything For You

Summary:

Y/N and her Alphas enjoy their first full day at Y/N's estate. Insight into her and Harley. Is it healthy? Hell, does Y/N care?

Notes:

By the way, I've been finding hella mistakes in my text. I apologize heavily for this as I understand it could potentially ruin the vibe. I re-read every chapter numerous times to check for mistakes but lately shit has been slipping. So sorry

Chapter Text

Awhh. Look at them. My Alphas. Sound asleep in my bed. Hair down, peaceful expresisons. I wanna peck their lips, rub against their skin. I don't wanna get up. I have to. Being a princess is so hard! I have a role to play while here. Maintain my status. Besides, it couldn't hurt to flaunt that to my Alphas. Could it?

Maybe I just want to impress them. Pull them deeper into me. Geez, what's happened to me? Used to be I didn't care to have anyone's attention. Now I crave theirs. Constantly. There's this NEED to make them want me, love me.

Even as the water sprays from the showerhead and douses me, I'm lost in thought about them. I expect they'll stay asleep for a bit longer. We had a late first night. Harley and Ivy were enjoying themselves. Good. That's what this is all about.

Drinking, chatting, laughing. Those two are fun, especially when loosened up. They're actually....silly. Goofballs! It's adorable. Hot, how they can be firm and intimidating, then carefree and playful. How sensually they kiss. Another tease punishment from Ivy. Once her and Harley got some drinks in, they got awfully promiscuous.

Ahhh don't think about it! I need to be focused. Definitely am NOT thinking about the way Harley straddled Ivy. Their hands groping each other under their clothes. Their sighs and hums. Their teeth on each other. My fingers scratch my own at the thought. Fuuuuck! Fucking sirens or something, I swear. It's unnatural how alluring they are. You CAN'T resist, it's impossible.

After my shower, I make quick work of preparing for the day. May as well utilize having my princess clothes back. All proper and elegant in appearance. I decided on a tight, short patterned dress. It's essentially white, with small black moon phases checkered all around. Full moons, half, quarters and crescents.

A lacy collar that matches the dress wraps around my throat. I dug around in my Mother's jewelry box. The brightest diamonds around. In my ears. On my wrists and upper arms. Mother has these bracelets you wear on your biceps and I just love them. She has good taste but I'll never admit that to her face. Been dying to wear them.

Next is make up. I make do with what Mother left behind. I go simple, more natural rather than blatantly in your face. Focus on my best features. It takes me nearly an hour, but I think I managed just fine. Oh yeah. I'd fuck me. Job well done. I think I'll go barefoot today, even if we do end up outside.

I make my way through the estate, looking for a servant worth a damn. Ah! There's Grace. "Good morning, Princess! How can I be of service?"

"Please ensure there's breakfast by the time my Alphas awake. I don't care what's made, so long as it's vegetarian friendly. Get it done?"

"Right away, Princess." Good ol' Grace. Like I said, older lady. Short, wavy black hair. She can do any job on the grounds. She's served my family for I think nearly 15 years now. She was sent to work for us when she received punishment for denying an Alpha.

Different times then. Back when Grace was my age, it was illegal to deny any Alpha of mating. If one approached you, you simply gave yourself, despite your relationship or intimacy level. Thankfully that's changed. An Omega has no legal obligation to mate, although it's still frowned upon. Taboo in every sense but written law.

Grace was the one who pushed to get the law revoked. She succeeded. I believe she serves as a thank you? Or maybe she just doesn't have anything else to do? She resents Alphas, not surprising. I would too. Hell, I did. Until I met mine. She's not a fan of my Father (who is?) but ADORES my Mother and myself. I admit, I maybe take advantage of her soft spot for me.

"Oh! Before you go, allow for leftovers. The staff may all eat in your designated dining hall." Grace grimaces at me, bowing her upper half. Okay, I'm getting very well readjusted to that. Makes me feel powerful, especially when my Alphas see it. Wonder how they feel about it?

"Thank you, Princess! I'll let the staff know! I'll inform you when breakfast is ready." I let her leave and begin work. Now, whatever shall I do while I await for my mates to wake? Good thing I brought my sketch book.

I make the grave mistake of entering the kitchen. That. Table. Grace notices it instantly. She jumps to my aide, frantic. "I'm so sorry, Princess! I'll cover it right away! I hadn't anticipated you entering here." She scurries before I can think of what to say. I can see where my handcuffs dug into the wood leg, rubbed it down.

Grace returns with two others, they set up dividers around the table. It's more comforting than I realize. Far better than just throwing on a sheet over it like I assumed they'd do. All servants stand with their hands together behind their backs once it's finished.

"Better, Princess? Please forgive me." I can't be mad. She's right, I haven't stepped foot in this kitchen in a very long time. I swallow down any lingering anxiety and pain.

"That's quite alright. I don't know why I entered either. I suppose I'm looking for a place to draw, wanted to keep you company and catch up. It's my own fault." She smiles sad at me. In some ways, Grace is just as much my mother. Sometimes, even more so than my actual.

Grace snaps her fingers at one of the servant boys, speaking in a commanding tone. "Fetch her a chair and place it by the kitchen island!" Woo. You go Grace. Glad to see someone is keeping the others in line. I anticipated some foolishness in my parents' absence. They don't dare act up when Father is around. They aren't going to now, either.

I sit at the island when the chair is placed, setting my sketchbook flat. I flip to a fresh, crisp page and get to work. Grace and I make small pleasantries while she cooks with a few others and I draw. I draw Ivy in her garden.

She's kneeled down, embedding a seed into the soil with a captivating smile on her face. I draw leaves combining together and forming a crown around her head. Her long eyelashes. The way her cheeks lift when she smiles.

Her eyes glisten in anticipation at the seed she's planting. I've managed to capture it all. It turns out beautiful. I think I'll give it to her, should she want. Then again, I kind of want to keep it for myself.

"FOUND HER IVES!" Harley's sudden, loud voice makes me jump in my chair. Sheesh. She's a sneaky woman. Silent and deadly type I'm sure. Harley kisses my temple.

"Mornin' Princess." I grimace at her, excited they're finally awake! Instantly I melt at her presence.

"Morning, Harley. Did you sleep alright?" I pretend to not notice her eyes scoping me. Although that's impossible to deny when my eyes are locked on her. She has the most adorable bed head going on. Hair still down, frazzled and a mess.

"You should think about providing maps in your corridors. One could get lost, die up there." I giggle at Ivy, highly amused. Even Grace chuckles. How surprising. Harley and Ivy are Alphas, I assumed Grace would hold ill feelings towards them. Hmm. She probably does. She's smart and keeps her mouth shut, opinions to herself.

"You're just in time! Are you eating in the sunroom, madam?" My face pulls in flattery. Madam? That's new. Grace. Such a pleaser. I think I'll reward her for making me look so good in front of my Alphas.

"Yes, Grace. Thank you." Ivy picks up my sketchbook, her eyes soaking it all in.

"Holy hell! It's like she took a photograph!" Harley praises. Oh geez! Now my cheeks are blushing. I feel butterflies! Ivy stares at me with intense eyes. Is it me or is it getting warm in here? Probably the ovens from all the cooking. Who am I kidding? I want her to take me on this island. Now.

"Nicely done, little wolf. It's...I'm speechless! I just ADORE it! Can I keep this?" All I can do is nod once. Where is my voice? It's frustrating, now frustrated they make me. Ahhh! Can't even think of any other words! A servant boy mumbles under his breath. I didn't quite catch it, I was too invested in Ivy. I know enough by tone that whatever he said was better left to himself. Harley's death glare confirms my suspicions.

"What did you say?" I say in a frightful tone to him. I stand from my chair, hands wrapped around the edge of the counter, squeezing. The air is thick. Tense. I. Will. Have. Order. I lose my temper.

"WHAT. DID. YOU. SAY?" He looks down, head hanging. Even my human can sense the fear on him.

"Little wolf, it's alright. Don't bother yourself with those who are lesser." Ivy's words provide no comfort.

"ANSWER. YOUR. PRINCESS. NOW!" I command. He stumbles over his words, desperate to save himself.

"I-I didn't mean anything by it! I w-was just trying to say t-that she should address you as princess. Like we all do! I f-found it disrespectful!" My eyes stare deep into him. What a weasel.

"It's Nygma, isn't it?" His mouth drops open. Of course I spent my night refreshing myself on who's in my house. Edward Nygma. He's here because he attempted to double cross his pack leader. Start an uprising in his pack. He's lucky he wasn't given a death penalty.

"Y-yes, Princess. Edward. E-Edward Nygma." What is it about this fucker that just PISSES me off? Aggression overtakes me. Calmly I walk to the stove top. Turning the knob, the flame ignites, growing larger in size.

I look to Nygma, gesturing with my eyes. "Put your hand on it. Now." I see his Adam's apple bob as he swallows. Grace speaks softly to me, attempting to de-escalate my temper. She knows it well, living here all these years.

"Princess, he was only trying to ensure you got the respect you deserve." I'm not focused on Harley and Ivy to see their reactions. All I can see is this fruitcake.

"He attempted to correct my Alpha. That's not his place to speak for me or direct them." I point my finger at Harley and Ivy. Rage. Rage. UTTER RAGE! All I see is RED. The flames. His blood, spilling out in this GOD forsaken kitchen!

"I-I misspoke. I'm sorry. Forgive me, please. I-" Hell no. I fast walk to him, grabbing him by his hair over to the stovetop. My hand forces his down on the flames. He screams. Like a bitch. Why is it the ones with the BIGGEST mouths, lack the most spine?

I release Nygma. He holds his wounded hand in his healthy one. "Have another servant aide him in caring for that nasty burn. Set up breakfast in the sunroom. Oh, but bring tea and coffee right away." Grace holds a submissive poker face.

"Yes, Princess. Right away." I walk off, heading for the sunroom. My Alphas follow in silence until we sit down at a white wicker-esqe table in the center of the room. The sun has made it perfectly cozy. Warm, and not too bright.

A different servant girl rushes in a tray containing everything we could possibly need with our drinks. She sets it on the table, I wave my hand, dismissing her. She bows quick, hastily exiting the room. I take it upon myself to fix Harley and Ivy's drinks.

"Little wolf..." Ivy begins cautiously. I smile at her as I set her hot water, tea bag, spoon, and some milk down before her.

"Yes? Is everything alright? Did you want a different kind of tea?" Instantly I begin grabbing one of each kind to present to her. Her hand rests delicately on mine.

"What you've given me is perfect. Are you alright?" I shrug my shoulders, giggling. Finally I prepare my own beverage.

"Yeah, perfectly alright!" Harley and Ivy gaze at me with curious eyes. My eyebrows furrow in confusion.

"If you insist." Seems the topic is over. She's such a weirdo! I love it. I grin big at her, sipping my drink. Harley looks fidgety. I'm about to inquire when Grace enters, along with a handful of servants. They set the table before strategically placing the food.

"I told them no meat, Harley. Is that alright? If you want some, I can have it made-"

"That's fine, Princess! This all looks GREAT! Can see why ya cook so well!" She looks to Grace. "You teach her how?" Grace nods once, maintaining an obedient demeanor.

"I did teach her a lot, yes. As did her mother. She's had plenty of lessons. I'm so very pleased to hear they paid off. There's nothing she can't do." I smile wide, feeling giddy.

"STTOOOPP! Y'all are making me flustered!" Grace sets a fixed plate in front of me. Harley scoops it up the moment it hits the table, setting it in front of herself. Shoot! Of course they should have been served first!

"From now on, I'd appreciate it if my Alphas were served first." Grace bows her understanding. Harley corrects me.

"They can serve Ives and I first if it pleases ya, Princess. Howeva, I would prefer it if eitha Ivy or I present ya with food. Understand me?" She's...saying she wants to be the one to hand me food? Well, her or Ivy. She doesn't want anyone else setting food before me. I look at Grace, I can tell by her face that she understands.

"Yes, ma'am. Won't happen again." Harley cackles, shaking her head.

"Relax, would ya? Ain't that dire! Just a heads up! I like fixin' her plates fer her." Feels like my makeup could melt down my face from how hot my face is. Is that...human slick happening right now? I feel wet between my thighs. Harley's gaze only worsens it. Oh yeah. Definitely wet. She stands, grabbing the plate and walking around the small table to set it down in front of me. Bending down, she whispers hormonally in my ear.

"That was fuckin' hot. Knew ya had a dark side." She ends her statement with placing her lips on mine. She slips me her tongue. Yummy. A dark side? Nooo I don't think so! Aggressive, sure, but not dark. Right?

The morning goes as normal. We eat, chat, laugh. Difference is I don't have to clean up, I have people for that. It's not til evening when Harley approaches me with a suggestion. Ivy is having a tour of the estate gardens.

We have a cute little botanical garden she can't break away from. She suggested I leave her be, she couldn't bring herself to leave but didn't want to take up all of my day. I didn't want to leave her, but whatever makes her happy. I sense she wants alone time so I'm more than happy to allow her it. Let her be in her element alone.

Harley wraps her arms around my lower waist, hugging me to her. Her breath is hot on my skin. "Ya look great today by tha way. Loooove tha dress and choker. Bring it home when we leave?" I nod once, a pleased smile on my lips.

"Yes ma'am, will do. I missed it anyways."

"Wanna have some fun?" My heart pitter patters. I assume she means fuck around. That I'm always down for! "I say we have a lil hunt. Have that bad servant fella run fer his freedom."

"W-what? No sexy time?" She giggles against my skin. "Not yet. We can fuck afta we've killed 'em." Killed him?

"I...I don't know Harley. That seems...extreme. He's one of us still."

"There a rule er law fer it?" I shake my head.

"Actually...no. In the eyes of the law, he's a convict. They get more flex with the rules but it still seems cruel."

"Princess. Ya burnt his hand. Forced it down on flames. Let him scream. Ain't that cruel?"

"Uh...I-I was punishing him for speaking out of turn. It's justified."

"Uhhh huh. What if I told ya I don't feel redeemed? Want him dead? Then what?"

"Then he's dead." The words leave my lips seemingly on their own. She giggles menacingly. Before I know it, I've arranged it all. Nygma. In the woods outside the estate. Without so much as a peep to anyone else. This seems wrong, in every sense. Lucian help me I can't speak up. I just wish to please Harley. I'll give her anything she wants.

"What's going on? I'd like to get back to my duty." This is wrong. So wrong. I know it. That's enough to stop me. If I'm doubting, it surely isn't justified to even myself. Harley's lips brush mine as she speaks.

"Come on Princess. Have fun with me?" Weak. Soooo weak. I press my lips to hers, she kisses me heatedly. Sexual charged, for whatever reason. Damn her. Her seduction. Fight it. Do right.

"What does she mean? Have fun how?" Nygma nervously presses, his feet begin taking steps backwards.

"Hunt with yer Alpha. I wanna play that fun lil game of yers." Her tone. Sooo sweet. I can't say no. I can give her what she wants. Make her happy.

"Yes, Alpha." Her fingers caress my cheek, she has a crazed look on her face. Seeing it is igniting something inside me.

"Run." I say to Nygma, though my eyes don't leave Harley's.

"Run? What do you mean? L-look, I'm terribly sorry! I won't misspeak again." The way Harley is touching me. Groping me. Her lips work against mine in an arousing fashion. I can't resist. I can't deny her. I. Don't. Want. To.

"You heard me, servant. Run. Cross the water and you'll be free. No longer will you have to work off your crime." Harley's tongue glides against my neck. I get chills. Her teeth gently nipping. Fuuuck.

Nygma seems to get it. The rules. What will happen should he fail to secure his freedom. He will. They. Always. Do. He begins sprinting into the woods. Harley tries to take off after him right away. My hand grabs her wrist, stopping her.

"Not yet. Give him a ten second head start."

"Fuck that's evil. C'mere." We spend an extra ten seconds making out before she pulls away. However this happened, I can't be sure. All I know is it is and all I can do is follow it. Harley grabs my hand and pulls me with her in a sprint. She kicks off a tree, shifting into wolf. By the time she lands, it's on her paws. Sooo beautiful. I stop, for once taking the time to remove my clothes. Don't want to risk ruining my dress.

Once naked, I shift and scurry behind her. I catch up quick. Her scent. So primal, hostile. She enjoys the chase, that much is clear. I follow close behind, not trusting my hunting abilities. Nygma comes into view quick. He's shifted as well. His black wolf furiously follows the sound of running water.

It just comes into view when Harley leaps at Nygma, taking him to the ground. She backs off once he's down. She's not showing mercy. She's playing with him.

"Please! Look! I'm sorry I insulted you or whatever the FUCK! Let me go. It hurts to run on this paw. Look! The blisters popped prematurely! It hurts. Bad. I promise I won't step out of line again! This was punishment enough!"

"Get 'em, Princess. Teach him why ya don't FUCK with ya!"

"This is your taste of the hunt, I want you to enjoy yourself."

"That so, baby? Then kill 'em with me. That's what I want. Ready?"

"NO NO NO! WAIT! I CAN-" Harley pounces on him, as do I. Our teeth tear into Nygma together. The most awful sounds whine out of him. I bet it hurts, but for me? It. Feels. All. Too. Good. Back talk me? Think you know better? Order. My. Alphas?

I'm surprised in the way I tear Nygma to pieces. I bite his torso, Harley is demolishing his legs. A torture. She's just trying to inflict pain. Why does it turn me on? Nygma's managed to shift back human. It happens when wolves are dying. We don't have the energy required to stay in wolf. Double edged sword. Growing to human only allows for more blood loss.

I'm at his arm, teeth ripping at his flesh. Harley is now focusing the other arm. Together, his arms are dislocated. Torn apart from his body in the most savage of ways. Something is happening inside me. I think I'm enjoying this far too much. All my problems fade away when he does.

He's dead. Gone. Blood covers our teeth. Caked in our fur. My longue licks my teeth, savoring every taste of his demise. Harley shifts human. Blood covers her naked body. How incredibly sexy. Blood looks good on her. I want to lap it off every crevice.

She jumps on me, pinning me to the forest floor. "Shift. Now." She commands in an overly aggressive, assertive tone. I do so, she releases me as to not disrupt the transition. Once I'm human myself and equally naked, Harley sits her ass in the filthy ground. She pulls me into her lap so that I straddle her. My lips crash against hers, my fingers tangling in her long, blood stained blonde locks.

Something has overtaken me. I'm lost to a different type of frenzy. I wanna kill. Fuck. Badly. OVER and OVER again. Why even stop? Erotic moans come from us both as two of her fingers push inside my pussy. I melt into her. Her touch. Her pleasure. Her teeth bite harshly into my collarbone. Ohhh her pain.

"Harrrleeyyy!" I cry out as she fingers me furiously. Rough. FUCK am I turned on! This is as close to a heat I've felt without actually being in one. She speaks deep, dominantly at me with her praise.

"Good girl, Princess. Told ya. Feels good don't it? Killin' fer tha hell of it?" All I can do whimper and moan, press myself into her. "Answer me, sweetness."

"YES! Fuuuckkk YES, it DOES! MMM! ALPHAAA!" I cum off her fingers alone. She grabs my wrists and throws me into the ground. Her teeth bite harshly into me. No rhyme or reason, just wherever she feels like. She's lost in dominance. I can smell it. Sense it. I'm hers. Unconditionally.

She allows me to push her down on her backside. It's filthy, the way we're feeding off each other. My tongue laps up the fresh blood off her exposed breasts. I lick up as much as I can as I work my way down. She forces my head the rest of the way,placing my face between her thighs.

Hungrily I go down on her, craving more and more. Her taste. Drives me crazy, the way her pussy lips spread apart as my tongue goes to town.

"Fuck Princess, yes Princess! Mmm! Learn fast, don't ya?" She cackles at herself, I smile and hum my response. She jerks, forcing my face further into her. Seems to like that. Good. So do I. Nothing better than going down on her. I moan away, vibrating it so she can feel it.

"Finga me." She directs. Ohh FUCK yeah! Two of my fingers press all too eagerly into her cunt. I WHIMPER. So tight. So warm. Sooo fucking wet! Sexually crazed, I unleash it all on her. All my love. Devotion.

"FUCK FUCK FUCK! YES BABY! YES BABY! OHHH! Good girl good girl GOOOD GIIRRLLL!"

As happy as I am that she cums, it seems to happen all too quick. I could do this alllll day! My teeth gently nip at her thighs. Sooo thick. Juicy. Just wanna take chunks outta them!

"Nipper, ain't ya?" I frown my apology, voice weak in oblivious submission.

"I'm sorry! I can't help myself! I just love you sooo much! Wanna-" I cut myself off by nipping her again. She hums down at me, sitting up so she can reach my backside. There, she rubs her palms firmly into my skin.

"Fine by me, I'd neva deny ya yer means ta express affection." High. I'm sooo fucking high. Off her. My tongue shoves into her mouth, her lips smirk against mine. Whatever she's just done to me, it's too late to fight. Again I'm working my way down her body. Eager to please. I. Need. More.

"Mm, damn Princess." She coos, her own hand tangled in her hair. I hear myself screaming inside. Warning me. Worried. Urging me to question. I don't care. Harley would never guide me into demise. Would she?

"PRINCESSSS! FUUU-" Drunk. Off. Pleasing. Her. Fuck everything else.

Chapter 31: Poolside Homicide

Summary:

Y/N continues spoiling her Alphas, until an unexpected presence swiftly changes the dynamic.

Chapter Text

Mmm. Long island iced tea. Fully loaded at that. My Alphas look absolutely stunning in their swimsuits. So. Much. Skin. We're lounging by the outdoor pool. My Alphas are working on tans, I think. Seems no matter how long Harley stays out, her skin remains pale. As long as they're enjoying themselves.

Three servants approach our lounge chairs. "Massage?"

"THAT SOUNDS GREAT!" Harley eagerly exclaims. My face goes stern, hardened with a scowl.

"We're okay, thank you. Dismissed" I respond, standing from my bench.

"HEYYYY!" Harley scolds, propping herself up by her elbows. She lowers her shades at me. Ivy giggles.

"My, my. Is someone jealous?"

"Territorial, ya mean. I really coulda used one! Sheesh!" I sit myself down on Harley's ass. So plump. Soo juicy. Yum. My teeth grab the string of her bathing top and pull.

"Damn, Princess. Horny much?" My scowl changes into a smirk as my hands begin working into her backside. She groans, I feel her body relax underneath me. "Fuuuuck that feels ahmazin'!"

"You give massages too, little wolf?"

"She suuuure can. Shoulda said sumthin' fereva ago!" My fingers press, knead into her. I can tell by the knots that Harley holds her stress in her lower back. I focus there. She damn near moans underneath me. Yum. I can't resist, my body bends down as my lips plant gentle pecks to her hot skin.

"Hell, I'm glad she sent 'em away. Now we get VIP treatment. Doubt I was gonna get luvin' from them servants. This come with a happy endin', Princess?" My jaw tightens at the thought of anyone touching my Alphas.

"Relax, little wolf. No one is touching us except you." I grimace. Busted. Ivy's bond with me seems to be growing at a more rapid rate. Perhaps it's because I've bitten her mating gland. Not only that, but broke it. My eyes stare at Harley's. I debate sinking my teeth in without warning, it would be too late to stop me.

Harley has plenty of marks on her backside. Small ones. From fighting I imagine. If they scarred, it's barely so. Only noticeable because of how pale her skin is compared to the scar tissue. I feel her pushing her ass up into me. Merrrccyy. I subtly grind myself back against her.

"Watch yerself, Princess." She warns. Damn her!

"You're the one teasing!" I whine, wrapping up her massage.

"So?" I blow raspberries, pecking her cheek. She turns her head so our lips meet, slipping me her tongue.

"Mmph" I hum against her, hands going to her breasts. She smiles, speaking against my lips

"What'd I tell ya?"

"Watch myself."

"Mhmm." I groan, getting off her backside. She grins from ear to ear. Tease. Enthusiastically I set myself down on Ivy's ass next and do the same thing. She has a clasp on the backside of her top. My mouth works it til it's undone. Surprisingly it takes me one shot. Hands now rub harshly into Ivy. She carries her stress in her shoulders.

"We're going to have to order her to do this more often, Harls."

"Or you could just ask?" I say sweetly. Such beautiful skin. Not a flaw on it. No scratch, scrape or scar in sight.

"We shouldn't hafta at all. Should just do it." Harley speaks in a dominant tone. Makes me weak.

"Yes, Ma'am." I acknowledge, focusing on Ivy's built up stress. My lips graze her skin, my heart beating against my chest. Dammit Harley! Got me all worked up and horny.

I want them both. Badly. Like a pervert, my mind imagines Ivy holding me to her. Fingering me from behind, prepping me for Harley as she herself kisses and nips at my skin. Ohhh the way she would brutally fuck me. Force my body to adjust til it no longer hurt.

"Easy, sweetness. Bout ta send me inta a rut." I hope they do. Rule me. Use me. Ivy hums beneath me at my hands working her perfectly. Another skill I learned from hanging around the servants.

I feel someone sit behind me, on Ivy's legs. "You two realize I'm not a bench, correct?" Ivy says lightheartedly, giggling to herself.

"Hey, I'm here to do a job!" I giggle alongside her. Fingers tangle in my bun, I shiver when Harley's tongue glides against my mating gland. Her free hand slides up my thigh, groping.

"So am I." She lustfully taunts.

"I'm not a mattress either!"

"Hush Red! Ya love it. Princess to. Ain't that right, sweetness?" Nodding my head, my body leans back into Harley, hands remain focused on massaging Ivy.

"Use yer words."

"Y-yes. I love it."

"Yes what?"

"Yes, Alpha."

"Good girl." A quiet moan whines from my lips when her teeth nip my skin. There's a pounding between my legs. I want to be ravished, in the most extreme ways. Harley's hand slips into my bottoms, barely gliding against my clit.

"Wasn't tha pool that made ya this wet, was it Princess?" My cheeks go bright red, embarrassed. So utterly turned on from Harley's low tone. My body's trained to respond to her voice now. Ivy hums beneath me, I feel the vibration of her voice in my fingertips.

"N-No Alpha. Wasn't the water."

"Naughty little wolf." Ivy alluringly coos, pushing her ass up into me as Harley plays with my womanhood. This. Is. Torture.

"I say we get inside before little wolf melts onto my back" Yes!

"Nah, I say we do it here. Now." Okay! A sensual moan sighs from my lips when her fingers penetrate me. My fingertips press harder into Ivy, dragging upwards. Can't stop her massage. Focus.

"Haarrrlleeyy.."

"Mm, I love it when you make her whine like that." I'm glad Ivy is enjoying herself. My hands now grope her, feel up her curves. I want to peck every skin cell of her body. Taste every inch of her.

Harley fingers me gently, slow. What. A. Tease! My vision is blurring, every part of me on fire, pleading for more. Wonder if I can convince them to fuck around while I watch. Geez, I feel too modest to even suggest such a thing.

A servant coughs to let us know their presence. I glare at her. "Uhh piss off? Not the time. And close your eyes!" She snaps her eyes shut. Quiet girl. Does what she's told. Think her name is...shit I don't remember. Her file wasn't much to look at. Only here because she stole from another pack. Hunted on grounds not belonging to her.

"Apologizes, Princess. I should urgently inform you your Mother is home." My face falls, hand pushing against Harley's arm in attempt to get her to cease all action.

"What? She's home early! And my Father?" The servant girl shakes her head, eyes still closed.

"No ma'am. He's not here. Just her. She said she came home early as requested of her."

"Harley, perhaps now is a good time to wait a second?"

"Did you just order me?" I swallow, she fingers me rougher. It's so utterly swaying! Ahhh! Fuck!

"N-no! I just mean...we should go. Like now."

"You heard my daughter. Remove your fingers immediately." Mother. My mouth hangs open as we lock eyes. Harley doesn't stop! Why won't she stop?! This is a little toooo wild for me! Feeling HEELLAAA uncomfortable!

"M-Mother..I-" my jaw clenches, a breath huffs out of me as I contain my moan. "Harley.." I warn in a hushed voice.

"One sec! She's close!" My eyes widen in horror. I expect Ivy to intervene, she only chuckles. Perverts! Sinners! Fucking succubuses!

"I won't tell you again. Remove yourself from your Princess. Now." I'll take punishment later to do what I need to. I force myself away from Harley, standing off Ivy's ass. Harley only responds by now groping it. Sweet Lucian. That bounce.

"AHEM!" Mother dramatically sounds. My attention now back on her as I approach humbly.

"You're home early. We were meant to have left before-"

"You mean to tell me you planned on hiding this little party? Are you a common high schooler acting defiantly? You are a PRINCESS! You've disgraced yourself in front of me, the servants, and...whatever, whoever these two are!"

"Her Alphas. Why's that so hard?" Harley's bubbly voice taunts. Mother backhands me. Harley and Ivy are instantly on their feet.

"Keep your perfectly manicured hands off our Omega. Unless you wish to fight?" Ivy warns. Damn. It's HOT when she defends me. Ugh. Let me pleasure you.

"Wouldn't wanna break a nail!" Her and Ivy cackle. I don't like this. Mother looks disgusted at me.

"Inside. Now." She points her finger to the mansion. I take a few steps before Harley redirects.

"No. Come here. Now." Oof. Her Alpha voice. I can smell the authority radiating off her. Couldn't smell a steamy pile of shit if it were right under my nose. But them? I don't miss a thing.

"GET INSIDE, Y/N!" Mother may as well not be speaking at all. My eyes are buried deep into Harley's. Icy blue. Captivating. I've never been a fan of winter, but if it looked like her eyes. Well...maybe it wouldn't be so bad. Her hands cradle my face, lips pecking the tip of my nose.

"Good girl." She coos proudly, I grimace. Sooo fulfilling when I've pleased her.

"I don't believe she's heard a word you've said and yet you continue speaking." My face nuzzles into Harley. I wanna cuddle. Among other things. My teeth nip and pull at her top. Good thing she retied it just in time for my Mother's appearance.

"You two are becoming a knife in my side. Forget a thorn! A knife! You must be mental to show your faces here. And YOU!" Mother points her finger at me. How rude. "How dare you bring them here! It's one thing to show up unannounced yourself. Bringing street runts back into this home! Your Father is going-"

Harley sucks air in through clenched teeth, her eyes narrowing at Mother. Have I mentioned how insanely hot she is when she's aggressive? Ohh yeah. Her fingers tangle in my hair, scratching the back of my head as she holds me to her.

"Blah blah blah! SHUT UP LADY! HUH? GEEZ."

"My fun's been ruined, let's go." Ivy directs, walking past my Mother. Mother makes the mistake of not allowing her free passage. Her fingers wrap around Ivy's wrist.

"Absolutely not! Whatever you've brought, leave it! You aren't taking another step in that house!" Ivy's face is an inch from Mother's. She speaks with a venomous tone, laced with poison. Gives me chills.

"Remove your hand before you make me do it for you. You'll pull back a nub."

"You dare threaten your Queen?"

"You dare step up to an Alpha?" Ivy mocks Mother's tone.

"Stay." Harley directs, leaving to meet Ivy. Uh oh. They can't very well hurt her! That's asking for a death penalty!

"Harley!" I call after her. She doesn't acknowledge me. Her and Ivy trap Mother between them.

"You have five seconds to vacate this property."

"Ohhhh fancy words! Vacate! Property!" Ivy cackles along with Harley.

"Sorry, us street dogs don't understand such words. Do we, Harls?" Ohh boy. There's hardcore, heavy aggression coming from the both of them. I definitely should do something. Why can't I move? Do Harley's commands really hold such power over me now?

"What are you going to do? Kill and pillage like I'm sure you're accustomed to? Good luck with that. If you care for my daughter whatsoever, you'll simply take her and go. Before you get yourselves sentenced to death."

"That a threat?" Harley asks in a lethal tone. Her lips are almost touching Mother's. If they do, I'll kill Mother myself. "Huh?"

"GUAR-" Mother's attempt to call for back up is silenced by Harley's fist. Mother is floored.

"DON'T! THINK!" I urgently plead. My heart is palpitating! This surely can't end well. "IVY!"

"Little wolf HUSH UP!" She barks at me. I do so. I can only watch with a tense face as Harley beats the ever loving moons out of Mother. Ivy too. I wouldn't think her so aggressive. So violent. Guess I still don't know them the way I thought.

"This is fer doin' nuffin' while her dad whipped her!" Harley's foot kicks Mother in the face. Blood gushes from her nose. It's definitely broken.

"This is for treating us like shit simply because we're fond of your daughter." Ivy smashes Mother's face into the cement. Ouch. Ohh no. At this point, they need to kill her. Or else they'll be hunted.

"What are you doing?! Get off her!" Grace. She rushes to Mother, attempting to push Harley and Ivy off her.

"BACK OFF! Princess likes ya, so I'll give ya one chance ta beat it!" She shoves Grace, who now plummets to the ground.

"Princess! Do something! That's your mother!" I don't know what to say to Grace. She is. She's also a vindictive mother. A cruel one.

"Be a good girl Princess."

"Yes, Alpha." Harley gives me a toothy grin, a wink. Grace scurries to her feet, running back into the house. Harley chases her.

"UH UH UH! Where ya goin'?"

"You told me to leave. Did you not?"

"Ya. I did. Buuuut, I can smell sumthin' on ya. Yer gonna rat us out. Get us taken from Princess. Can't have that!"

"Princess! Tell them-" Ivy grabs Grace, water splashes up as they fall into the pool. They stay under water. For a long time. Finally, it's Ivy who emerges. Grace floats to the surface, face down and lifeless. My eyes stare pained at Ivy. She didn't deserve that.

"Harley. We should go." She says matter of fact, lifting herself out of the pool. Caution. Sexy when wet. No! She just killed Grace!

"You'll both pay for this! I'll send hunters!" Harley groans fierce.

"Welp. Guess we gotta kill ya now! Slow and painful. Princess." She looks at me, ignoring my tight face, furrowed eyebrows. "Where's that whip yer dad uses on ya?" I shrug my shoulders.

"His study?"

"Darling there's no time! Someone else is boind to come along eventually!" Harley growls her frustration.

"Fine. How borin'! Lucky day, missy. Ya get a quicker death."

"DON'T!"

"SHUT UP PRINCESS! She's had this comin'!"

"You brought me home early just to kill me, darling? Is that it?" My face falls, confusion overtaking me.

"W-what are you talking about? I didn't call you home!" My eyes snap to my Alphas. Them. They had. I can tell by Harley's sister expression. She's...kind of insane.

"Don't look at us like that, sweetness. We're doin' this fer ya! Can't stand tha way this woman treats ya!"

"I agree with Harley, little wolf. She's despicable. She can't be allowed to live."

"We CAN'T do this! You'll be EXECUTED!"

"Let us handle it. Like with Dean!"

"I KNEW you two had something to do with that!"

Ivy clicks her tongue at Mother. "Awhh. What a smart wolf! Shame it couldn't be proven. The same way this won't be. Little wolf, go collect our things so we may leave. Hurry." I stay frozen in place, eyes locked on to my Mother.

Sure. She hasn't been the best. But this is...sadistic. Isn't it? Maniacal. Evil. Sinister. All of the above. "Now, little wolf." I must obey. Conflicted, I walk my way into the mansion. I stop when I reach my Mother.

"Darling please. I can change! Let's me and you go on a get away! Reconnect!"

"Shut up!" Harley kicks her in the stomach. So bloody. So bruised. "Did YOU stop and intervene when her dad abused her? DID YA?!" No. She hadn't.

"Goodbye, Mother." I continue my way into the house. The image, surely the last one I'm to have of my Mother burnt into my mind. The realization of death lingering in her eyes. I can't stop my Alphas. Not my place.

Quicky I collect all our belongings. It takes me twenty minutes or so. We hadn't come with much anyways. Actually, I think we're leaving with more than we came. Some things I couldn't leave behind. Jewelry, outfits. Soft, plush towels. Anything my Alphas seemed to enjoy.

Numerous bags are thrown over my shoulders as I scurry down the curving, elegant staircase to the front door. There's a reason Harley asked me to send most servants home for the day. This reason. So cunning. Every time I don't think twice about her behavior, it leads to something like this.

My Alphas meet me by the front door. "We already pulled up our car. Let's go. Quickly." I don't even have time to check the pool. No way of ensuring they've properly cleaned up after themselves. Blood stains both their teeth, their lips.

"I'm drivin'." Harley instructs just as I'm about to climb behind the wheel. She gestures to the backside. Ivy takes shotgun. I...don't know what to feel. As Harley peels away from the estate, her and Ivy resume chatting as if none of that has even happened.

"Stop with that. I can smell it on ya." Harley firmly orders. I hadn't realized I was displaying any certain way or emotion. Ivy turns around to face me.

"Little wolf, it really was for the best."

"You can't just kill the Queen and expect nothing to come of it. Are you insane?"

"HEY!" Harley barks at me, eyes like daggers in the rearview mirror. "Watch that tone, sweetness. Ya want hurt too?" I swallow. Have I jumped from one abuser to another? I feel on edge. Pins and needles. The air is thick in the vehicle. Tense.

"If anyone asks, Harley and I were never anywhere near that estate. Do you understand me, little wolf?"

"You'll surely be smelled."

"STOP. WITH. THA. ATTITUDE. Last warning, Princess." Or what? Gonna kill me too? Is that their plan all along? Pick us off one by one and take the throne? Lunge our species into dark ages? Even darker than my Father has put us in?

"Pooooor, darling. Come here." Ivy crawls into the backseat with me, wrapping her arms around me and hugging me to her. "So anxious. There's no need." Her hand pets my hair. How can they not understand what they've just done? Cruel or not, that was my Mother they've murdered. My friend.

I shrug off Ivy. Harley abruptly stops the car on the side of the road. "Okay. That's it! C'mere." She opens her door, stepping to the right hand backside door I'm next to. She flings it open, pushing me against Ivy. She holds me still against her, my feet kick at Harley.

"Stop! Stop!" I don't. She sighs, speaking in a defeated tone. As if she's nothing more than a mother who's exhausted with her rambunctious child. Her hands pin my legs down as she climbs over my body. Her lips forcibly press to mine. I can taste Mother's blood. Gross.

I struggle against her, repulsed by my own family's blood lacing her lips. Ivy bites into my mating gland. My mouth opens in an instinctive moan, Harley shoves her tongue inside. Together they touch. Grope. Lick and bite. It only takes moments before I'm convinced to let them. Desperately wanting more and more.

"Where were we?" Harley asks seductively, fingers slipping into my sweatpants and pushing inside me. A sensual, erotic moan erupts from my throat. My body relaxes against Ivy. Suddenly the taste of Mother's blood is no longer repulsive. Not when it's on Harley's lips. Ivy isn't a monster. She's my Alpha. I love her. Love her when she's on her knees in her garden. The adorning smile she keeps as she plants. Ohh, and Harley.

How cute she looks when she wakes up. Hair perfectly a mess. Her quiet voice until she's woken up some. Giving me bubble beards in bathtubs. Letting me curl up next to her in bed or on the couch. How adorable she looks when she hangs upside down off the couch and watches TV.

"MMM, Alphas..." My voice hormonally moans. Gonna cum, gonna cum, gonna cum. Especially as Ivy's fingers rub circles into my clit as Harley's fingers me deep and rough.

My eyes roll back as I orgasm, Harley and Ivy each take a side of my neck, sinking their teeth in. My orgasm heightens, pushing me beyond levels of euphoria.

"Feel betta?" Harley asks in a gentle, sweet tone. I nod my head.

"Mm-mhmm."

"Good! Let's go home." Her and Ivy kiss deeply before Harley resumes her place behind the wheel. I stay laying into Ivy as we listen to music and head home. I guess they ain't so bad. I'm so hopelessly in love. Fuck Mother anyways, bitch had it comin'.

"Anyone want ah milkshake?"

"I do!" I cheer excitedly. Sounds divine! A comfort treat!

"Make that two." Ivy purrs, caressing me with her hands.

"THREE! What flavor?" She's silly. Ordering milkshakes while her face looks like she's mauled a village. The drive thru people don't even question it when Harley says it's fake blood. A prop. We're just simple theatre geeks. I find myself infatuated with her way of thinking. Her ability to talk her way into and out of everything. Maybe if I be good, and listen, she'll teach me. That'd be fun, useful. Dontcha think?

Chapter 32: Me First

Summary:

Y/N is feeling uncertain about her Alphas. Meanwhile, Harley and Ivy go into rut and fight over Y/N

Chapter Text

The same bad dream. Over and over again. Authority comes barging into the house like SWAT. My Alphas are whisked away. I'm forced to watch them die. Over and over again. I thought I'd get used to it. Be able to recognize it as a nightmare and simply ignore it. I don't. Each playthrough hurts worse than the one before.

The loud bang of the front door jerks me awake. For a second, I fear my nightmare is coming true. Until I hear Harley's low, dominant voice.

"FUCK OFF! I GET HER FIRST!" I hear what sounds like bodies hitting the wooden floor.

"What a shame I'll find myself inside her before you. Perhaps my knot will last hours this time around." Ivy's equally as assertive voice taunts. What in the world?

They both come crashing through Harley's bedroom door. Harley shoves Ivy to the floor before looking at me with intense eyes. The scent hits my nostrils almost immediately. Ruts. Shit! I keep forgetting to spike their meals with suppressants. Perhaps I wouldn't forget, if only I could remember to first ACQUIRE the suppressants to begin with.

"Hey, Princess. Come on outta there." Harley's voice holds a malice to it. A sinister intention.

"N-No, I wanna stay here. I'm not feeling well today." I'm not totally lying. I've been in my nest for a few days now. Ever since my Alphas murdered Mother and Grace in cold blood, I've found it difficult to function. I'm consumed by worry. Doubt. Per usual my Omega and human are conflicting.

"Ya been there fer days. I need ya. Come out and service yer Alpha." I shake my head, remaining firm in my decision. I'm not in the mood to mate. I've been withholding most affection from the both of them. A low, frustrated growl vibrates in Harley's chest.

"We don't deny you when yer in heat. Come out." I flip Harley a middle finger, getting off on the fact I hold all the power here. She can't force me from my nest. She knows she can't dare try.

"I wanna be left alone. Go fuck each other." Ivy sits on her knees, a foot or two away from my nest. I'm met with a gentle face and equally as kind, soft tone.

"May I lay with you, little wolf?" Yes! No! I can't invite either of them in! Once they're invited, I have no safe haven from their...ways. I'm already finding myself tempted. The Omega in me screaming at me to let them fuck me til I'm no longer conscious.

"Sorry. I'd like to just be." Ivy scoots closer. An overwhelming scent of pine and musk from her rut. There's a third scent I can't place. It's making my head spin.

"I only wish to mate with you. I love you, please allow me to do so."

"No, let me! I'll be quick and I'll leave ya alone if that's still what ya want. Please, Princess?" They both sound so genuine. It's not their fault they're in rut. Well it is but still..

"You both REEK of aggression and I'm not up for dealing with it when I already have bitter emotions." Ivy moves closer. Her beauty makes me dizzy, my body lightweight. Her lips are in kissing distance. So plump. So tempting. Her voice coos hypnotically.

"I'll be gentle, little wolf. I promise. Aren't I always?" A memory fills my head. Ivy and I in my nest. The pure euphoria I felt while riding her. How so sinfully good she felt inside me.

I find myself closing the distance to meet her face, eyes closing in anticipation. "If you're gen-" There's a crash, my eyes open, I feel my senses come back to me. What's just happened? It seems Harley tossed Ivy across the room.

"YER CHEATIN'! USIN' PHEROMONES TO SWAY HER!" My face falls at Ivy. She was attempting to pull one over on me. "If it's gentle ya want, I can do that too. Lemme show ya." Fuck them both.

"No. Go away." Harley speaks teasingly smug.

"That's cuz ya like it rough, ain't that right? I know ya do. I know you. Ya secretly love when I'm brutal with ya. I'll hold ya down..." She crawls closer to my nest as she speaks her piece. "Make it hurt so good, just how ya like." It's becoming harder to resist when their scents are calling to my Omega.

"I..." I pull a blanket over my face in an attempt to remain in control. "Go away."

"Don't be cruel! Ya wouldn't like it if WE left YOU ta SUFFA!"

"Ignore her little one. Allow me to help you. I'll take it all away. Save you from all those horrid torments." That does sound nice.

"FUCK OFF, RED! I get her FIRST!" Harley aggressively shouts. They're in some pretty intense ruts this time around. Both desperate to get me first and not have to wait until the other is finished. Knots can last anywhere from ten minutes to hours.

"That's not up to you, my darling. I'm merely trying to help. You on the other hand are just looking to ravish her."

"Like YOU ain't? Don't fall fer her shit, Princess. Ives wants nothin' more than ta dominate ya just as much!" Oh. Here I was falling for Ivy's innocent facade. Evil masterminds, both of them.

"You're both attempting to mislead me. I don't appreciate it. FUCK off! Go away."

"Come onnn! Let me in! It's startin' ta ACHE! Ya smell sooo fuckin' good. I hafta have ya." Harley groans as she takes a deep breath in. I can't lie, I'm enjoying this change in power all too much. I may as well enjoy it while it lasts.

"Nooope!"

"Yer bein' a BRAT! Be a good Omega and let me in er come out!" Oooo, testy.

"Mmm no! I don't think I will." I give her a shit eaten grin. She's called me out and she knows it. Harley's tone turns sinister, threatening.

"Ya can't stay there fereva Princess. Gotta leave at some point ta eat er get water. Pee? And when ya do, ohhh I'm gonna make ya wish ya had obeyed! Unlessss, ya be a good girl and lemme now. I'll make it feel good. HONEST!"

Crazy to me how her tone and pitch of voice varies. That last part sounded almost believable, innocent and sweet. She's just as tempting as Ivy can be. Makes herself out to be nonthreatening. When you get close? A demon.

"Try me." I can tell by both their musks that being gentle isn't what they desire. That's what ruts do. Makes Alphas wanna dominate, own, rule. Surely they both wish nothing more than to subject me to forceful actions.

"Little wolf it pains me to see you so upset. Allow me in so I may help you. It'll be wonderful. You'll feel loved. Safe. Just like the last time we've mated in your nest. Remember how great it was?" Alllll to well.

"STOP tryna coerce her, Red. I told ya I get her first!"

"You aren't doing the same, darling? Lying with promise to be kind and sweet when we ALL know you fuck like a savage?"

"Pfft. Kay. 'Cept ya tried ta use yer pheromones ta persuade her. That's some SNEAKY shit! I ain't lyin', I'm bein' truthful! She likes when I'm rough, and I'll be fast! She won't hafta endure it long but I GUARANTEE she'll want me ta last longa once I'm inside her. Come on Princess, show Red I'm right." At this point I don't even know who to give myself to.

"Ha! Please! The only one gaining entrance to her body is I." Are they...fighting over me? Their aggressions are only worsening the more they bicker. It's possible a fight will break out if I don't distract one by giving myself over. My eyes go to the lavender candle. No way I can light it without leaving the sanctuary of my nest.

"I won't play favorites, so therefore I'm choosing neither. Calm down before you two get into it." Yep. I was right. They're nose to nose, both with hostile expressions.

"I'M head Alpha!" Harley states, Ivy chuckles at her.

"Says who, darling? Would you like to me prove you otherwise?"

"What are ya sayin'? Ya threatenin' me?"

"If by threaten you mean reduce you to Omega, then yes. I'm threatening you."

"Ohhh FUCK you! I'll reduce YOU ta Omega!" Harley headbutts Ivy, knocking her backwards, she pins Ivy's body up against the wall, fumbling with her own pants.

"Ohh Harley, we both know you stand no chance." Ivy says coldly, pushing her body back into Harley and knocking her back. Ivy jumps on her, holding her to the floor. They're both pulling on each other's hair. Ivy pulls the ties free from Harley's pigtails. Such beautiful blonde hair. That jawline. I wanna glide my tongue- STOP!

"This would be easier if you'd just allow it to happen, my love." Ivy's voice is sweet, soft. Like silk. It's hypnotic, truthfully.

"QUIT pokin' me with that THING, Red! I ain't no bitch!" Am I? Omega says yes, human says no. Harley wraps her legs around Ivy and spins, hurling Ivy to the ground.

"YOU just let it happen!" Harley yanks Ivy's tights off. Goodness. I've never seen two Alphas go at it like this before. Fight? Yeah. Fight over an Omega? Once or twice. But these two...there's an erotic essence in the way they brawl.

"Give up, darling. You simply can't win." Their eyes are filled with x rated passion. Lust. Envy. Competition. Fuuuck.

"Mmm, c'mere." Harley pulls Ivy down to her, locking lips. I see their tongues battle for dominance outside their mouths. Both their outfits are ripped, torn. I hate to realize there's a pounding between my legs. Wetness.

"Fuck is it HOT when ya get all primal." Harley coos. Ivy smirks against her lips.

"Same to you, darling." They moan into each other, hands groping. Soo much skin. Damn them! Ohhhh, how I love them. Want them. I'm feeling a little left out. Jealous? Or scorned because I'm no longer receiving their love or attention?

Eyes locked on them, I crawl hand and knee out of my nest closer. Their kiss breaks the moment I sit on my feet next to their heads. Two sets of hungry eyes stare at me before looking back into each other.

"Share?"

"You read my mind, darling. Little wolf, may we en-"

"Yes." Ivy removes herself from Harley, scooping me up. I'm back in my nest on her lap. Her hand instantly dives into my sweatpants, fingers toying with my clit and teasing my entrance. A sensual, aroused moan erupts from me as my hands grip her shoulders.

"Naughty little wolf. Did watching your Alphas fight over your body excite you?"

"Mm-mhmm.." I hum aroused back at her. My human is silenced. She stood a chance. Not anymore. Ivy's fingers push up into my pussy, my fingers tangle in her long, waving hair of fire. A sensual moan loudly vibrates in my throat.

"Ohhh no ya don't!" Harley retorts. I'm pulled from Ivy's lap. My front half is harshly thrown over Harley's dresser. My sweats are at my ankles. Harley lifts my legs, spreading my thighs wide.

"Know ya need it rough first." She dominantly groans her words in my ear. I feel her tip at my entrance. The moment I breathe in, she pushes her length fully inside me. The scraping of my fingernails against her dresser can be heard as she thrusts deep and hard into me.

"H-H-HARRLEYYYYY!" I cry, eyes rolling into the back of my head. She giggles her response. The dresser rocks, smacking against the wall. I fear she'll put a hole through it at this rate.

"Fuuuuuck! FINALLY!" Harley sighs, relieved to feel some sort of satisfaction. Her cock fills me up, tearing it's way through. Seems my body has only just healed from the time before when she's back in rut, tearing it once more.

Pained whines and whimpers vibrate in my chest as I endure it. She's right of course. I love how she pains me. Addicted to it. The harder and deeper she slams, the louder and more high pitched my moans become.

Already I do what I can to spread my own legs wider apart, allowing her better access to me. She moans in my ear, knowing she has me where she wants me.

"Feel good, baby?" Love when she calls me that. Gets. Me. High. On cloud nine.

"SOOO FUCKIN' GOOD!"

"Awhh...guess I gotta pick it up some." Her hand makes a fist in my hair, my head hits the dresser with enough impact I feel dazed. I still can't figure out how she moves her hips so fast.

"HARLEYHARLEYHARLEYHARLEY!" I moan, rattling off her name into one mixed contingency. She bites harshly into my upper back. I cry through clenched teeth.

"Who?"

"ALPHA! ALPHA! ALPHA! FUUUUCKKK! ALPHHHAA!" Her hand wraps around my throat, squeezing so tightly the entirety of my air is stripped from me. My vision goes dark, my body tingles.

My sight comes back to me, I regain feeling of my body. I'm not longer against the dresser. Now I'm in Harley's bed, with Ivy on top of me. Did I pass out? I obviously missed some sort of transition. I'm conscious just in time for her to now enter me. I press myself into the mattress as I take her in entirety.

Ivy pins my wrists on either side of my head. Her lips are on mine as she pounds away. FUUUUCKKK it feels good! Both of them have! My moans are nearly silenced by her tongue spilling into my mouth, muffled to everyone's ears.

Harley is above my head, joining Ivy's hands on my wrist. Her free hand forces my head up and back towards her. She forces her cock into my mouth, shoving it all the way down. I gag, cough, choke on it. On my own spit.

"Breathe through yer nose, baby." I wasn't at all cool with this, but I am now. I do as she says, the thickness and length of her cock still gagging me. The more I struggle with it, the hornier she becomes.

"Fuck I love ya!" I try to relay I love her back, but it's clear all too soon she wasn't speaking to me.

"Mmm. As I do you, Harls." I hear the smacking of their lips as they make out. Harley thrusts harder into my throat, Ivy in my pussy. More. Please more.

"We love ya too, slut." Harley mutters derogatorily. I should feel insulted. I radiate pride instead. I hear the sound of her spitting. I feel it on my chest, sliding up towards my face. When did they remove my tank? Oh, they haven't, technically. They tore it to expose my front.

"Naughty little Princess we have, don't we Harls?"

"HELL YA, WE DO! FUUUCKKK this TONGUE!" Feels AHHHMAZIN'!" She groans at the end of her sentence.

"If you wish for another turn, speak now before I finish."

"We have all week hopefully. Can't bring myself from her mouth." So utterly filthy how they speak of me. So incredibly taboo how I enjoy it. They each keep a wrist pinned as their free ones grope at my breasts. My breasts fill their palms. They roughly play, smacking them around. Fingers pinching and pulling on my nipples.

I feel myself cumming, Harley pulls out of my mouth just long enough for my moans. "ALPHHASSS! FUUUCK! MMMPH-" Harley shoves her dick back down my throat, silencing me.

"Mm, now THAT I need to see more." Ivy has slowed her paced. She isn't trying to finish yet. Harley cackles, spitting once more onto my chest. Both their scents are riddled with primal Alpha aggression.

I cum again. Harley removes herself so her and Ivy can indulge in my screams. My saliva drips across my face, having seeped out from her brutal face fucking.

"Who's a filthy slut?" Harley asks dominantly.

"I-I-I AM!" Ivy's pounding causes my voice to come out shakily.

"Who enjoys being used?" Ivy prompts.

"ME!"

"Say it." Harley orders.

"U-USE ME! OWN ME! RULE ME! PLEASE!" Both my Alphas moan harmoniously as Harley shoves herself back down my throat.

"Fill me with her?"

"Naturally, my love. Ready?"

"Ready!" Both my Alphas work overtime, desperately seeking their release. They achieve it moments later. Harley pulls back so when she cums, I taste it. Ivy's knot pushes inside my cunt, I can't even make a noise. It's silenced as Harley buries her cock back into my throat, shooting the rest of her load directly into my stomach. Her knot presses against my mouth. I could never hope to fit it inside without dislocating my jaw.

I hear them making out, feel Ivy's cum taking residence in my pussy. The mixture of our scents, our mating combining into one pleasurable aroma. We smell good together. I'll never leave them. Ever.

Harley removes herself from my throat, I gasp for air. Her fingers play with my lips, pulling them every which way. "Fuuuck I love ya, Princess." I smile, eyes glistening at her with adoration.

"Feel better?" She hums, booping me on the nose.

"Youuuu betcha!" Her lips peck mine. She kisses her way to my mating gland, sinking her teeth in and drawing blood. Helloooo Heaven! She laps up a trail of it before Ivy replaces her, tongue finding it's own trail of my blood to savor. She ends it with a nip. HELLLOOO double Heaven!

"I take it ya ain't able ta make dinner, Princess?"

"Nooo, I could still! Just hafta wait til-"

"Don't be ridiculous, little wolf." Ivy looks to Harley. "Perhaps we should order out tonight?"

"Fine by me!" Harley finds herself a fresh pair of clothes, laying a clean outfit for me on the bed.

"I'm gonna go order food. Here's some clothes when yer free. Love ya!" She pecks my lips. "Love ya!" She now pecks Ivy's before exiting her room.

"Are you feeling better, little wolf? You smell like it." I smile more than content at Ivy, speaking with a dazed tone.

"Yeaahh... I'm feeling pretty alright. Thank you." Ivy relaxes into my body, my palms rub into her backside as she rests. Takes a lot out of an Alpha to mate. Especially when such aggression ensures beforehand.

"Wake me when dinner is here?"

"Yes, Ma'am." I peck the top of her head. Mmm. I love how her hair always smells like pineapple. Harley's? Strawberries. I can tell by her breathing patterns that Ivy is already asleep. My nails lightly glide against her skin, soothing her.

"Went with pizza and pasta. Been a looong time since we had that so I figured what tha hell?" Harley yawns, sitting back at my head. She lifts it, placing me in her lap.

"Sounds yummy. Thank you. You can sleep. I'll wake you when it's here." Harley chuckles amused at me.

"Appreciate it Princess, but Ives may not be out in time. I'll stay up with ya, we'll eat, then we can all go to sleep." Yeah, sleep. "What's wrong? Yer tense. Don't lie." I smile small. Busted.

"Been having these nightmares. Authority comes, takes you and Ivy away. I watch as you die. Over and over." Harley pouts at me, is she genuinely sad to hear this?

"Don't worry so much bout us. I told ya ta trust us. Same way nothing eva came of Dean." Tears break from my eyes, I hadn't even realized I was on the verge of crying.

"If I lost you or Ivy I'll-"

"Heyyy...shhh." Harley's thumbs wipe my tears away. "We ain't goin' no where, sweetness. Promise."

"Mean it? Promise?" She grins at me.

"Course I do. Promise. If not, I guess a Princess will hafta save us..." Her lips touch mine softly. My tongue meets hers. I'm a princess! I can save them. I'll find a way.

"I love you."

"Love ya too, sweetness."

"Always." Harley smiles wide, finger stroking my cheek.

"Save some of that energy. I didn't finish in ya this time, but ya best believe I'm gonna before this rut's ova." Yes please. I'll never deny them again. Promise.

Chapter 33: Follow the Leader

Summary:

Harley leads Y/N to her brothers. What's the reason? Y/N doesn't even question

Chapter Text

Yawning, I flip over on my back and stretch my arms, paws lifting up. Ohhhh yeahhhh. SOOO comfy!

"Yer squishin' me!" Harley teases, nipping my ear. Ivy giggles, resting the under side of her chin between my ears.

"Don't be dramatic, Harls. She's laying mostly on me."

"Oh, oops!" I shimmy over to my left. Harley theatrically grunts. "More even?"

"Goodbye, Ives. Don't rememba me as a splattered mess unda Princess' fat ass!" She's so silly! Harley's been more relaxed with me, not so stern all the time. Makes me happy! They both should feel comfortable being themselves.

"Such a shame about Harley. I wish I could remember her as something other than a splattered mess under your fat ass, little wolf." Harley gasps loud. I crack up, rocking my body and nestling myself into them even more.

"AHHHHH! COZY!" I roll, laying as much of my body on Harley as possible.

"Don't get too comfortable, Princess. We still got some travel ta do."

I protest, whining. "Nooooooo! NO travel! Lay here like this ALL DAY!" We've been journeying as wolves all morning and most of the afternoon. We've already napped, but I don't want it to end!

"Geeet up! Let's get some water then back at it!" Ivy's been fixated at cleaning this certain spot on my back. Maaaan does it feel good. Certainly doesn't motivate me to move. I don't clean them much, it's more of an Alpha thing.

"Stop that, Red! She's fallin' back asleep! PRINCESS! UP!" I GROAN, huffing as I stand. Purposely I step into Harley to cause discomfort and attitude.

"Walk on me again Princess and I'll break ya fuckin' legs."

"Mmm..it would be an honor, Alpha!" What the fuck is wrong with me? She just threatened us! I laugh her off, shaking out my fur. I head over to the stream and have myself a drink.

My Alphas join me, keeping me in the middle as they drink. My face is pushed into the water, it goes up my nose. I sneeze, shooting water up everywhere. Harley cackles. No doubt it was her, revenge for my antics from earlier.

"Drink much?"

"More so now that I'm your Omega. Need hard liquor every damn day!" I remark in a brat like fashion. Ick. Wet fur. No matter how many times I shake, it just isn't good enough!

"Annnnd off we go!" That's all direction Harley needs to give. She begins in a casual trot away from the stream. I follow behind her, Ivy trails me. Not gonna lie, this forest has me on edge. I'm unfamiliar with the area. No surprise, but I've definitely never been here.

I close the distance between Harley and I, grinding the right side of my body against her left. "Hiya Princess. Anxious?"

"Little bit, yeah. Can't we just go home? I was gonna try my paw at that pasta dish you said you both like so much."

"Home ain't goin' anywhere. Ya can walk by me if it makes ya feel betta but keep back a lil." SOOO PROTECTIVE! Yes, Alpha! I position myself close to her rear. Enough space if something whack happens I can easily run back to Ivy.

FOX! Breaking our line, I bolt to the right towards it. "LITTLE WOLF! NO!" My legs freeze, paws digging into the soft dirt of the forest. Eyes narrow at the fox as it runs away. Lucky this time, pal.

"Get yer ASS BACK HERE!" Ears back, my head hangs low as I do a walk of shame back to my Alphas. Harley and Ivy both bite into my throat. Wolf things, ain't they crazy? Effective. I don't whimper anymore from their teeth but it still relays the message.

"S-sorry..."

"You can't be so impulsive. It's dangerous. Especially when travelling. I know we've had this talk before. Walk with me if you're anxious."

Harley's already resumed travel. Silently I walk side by side with Ivy, bodies touching. "You get that a lot don't you? Anxious I mean."

"I'm sorry if it's bothersome." She chuckles lightheartedly.

"Not at all, darling. You're just odd. Anxious, yet so quickly do you behave otherwise. You're just as neurotic as Harley." Huh. Never thought about it really. I don't know what to say, I just enjoy her company. We continue traveling, Ivy's body doesn't stop brushing mine.

******************************************

It's nearly nightfall. We've traveled from sun up to sundown at this point. I'm exhausted. We haven't taken many breaks. Harley is adamant on reaching wherever it is we're heading.

"This is it!" Harley picks up pace, Ivy holds most my weight. Half of me feels bad that I'm literally leaning on her. The other half is on cloud nine that she aides me with no complaints.

"Nearly there, little one. We'll get you some food and water soon." Music to my ears! FOOOOOOD! This is a strange area. It's the forest still, but virtually silent. No noise of animals scurrying or water streaming. Desolate but luscious in greenery.

Harley heads for a cleared area in the trees. Two huge wolves jump out of the shadows. They take Harley to the ground. I'm already dashing for her, when Ivy steps on my tail. A loud, pained yelp echoes.

"HEYYYY BIG SIS! WHERE YA BEEN?!" Big sis? Deep voice. A dude. Wolf? He's white with grey. Looks like he's been rolling around in ash his whole life.

"Awhh geez! Knock it off, Barry! I'm tired!" Harley whines? I didn't know she was capable of that. The two wolves are wrestling with her, playing as she attempts to retaliate.

The second wolf, just as huge as (Barry?) speaks with a more proper tone. Not like royalty or status like Ivy and I, but more knowledgeable? Nerd is a good way to put it.

"Always such a fighter we figure we'd speak yer love language!" A little higher voice, still a man's. It's gentle, sweet. This wolf is grey like myself but much larger, fuller.

"My love language is buryin' ya, geek!" Harley nips at the grey wolf's ankles. He jumps around to avoid it.

"We know Ivy but who's that?" The ashy wolf asks, making his way to Ivy and I. I stick close to her. I'm not feeling so comfortable or confident. Her head rubs against me. She's so sweet. Always. I rub my head against her in response, a goofy smile on my face. Safe.

"Hiya! I'm Y/N! You?" There's a silence, a still. Is my name Y/N? What? Of course it is! Ha! They had me really doubting.

"Ya mean like Princess Y/N?" The grey wolf asks, sniffing my face. Nothing weird or wrong, just getting to know me. Meeting as wolves works differently than meeting someone as a human. Both are still based mostly on scent.

"Yuhhh like tha princess, nerd! Who else? I know, I know. Don't say it. WOW Harls! Scored yerself royalty! YER so BETTA than US!" What is going on right now? My head tilts at Ivy. She only giggles.

"She kidnap you, Princess? Holding you for ransom? Harley, you better not have-"

"Wish she would! Force would make it hotter!" Ohhh goodness. I said that out loud. Harley's eyes shine bright at me. We both know what we're feeling. Take me. Even if just as humans.

"Just teasin'! I'm Barry! This here is Frankie!" Ahh, so the white and grey wolf IS Barry. Frankie huh?

"Lovely to make your acquaintance. Is this your den then?" I sit down on my hind, taking it in. Little rough ain't it? There are far better areas of these woods than here. Even the ground beneath my feet is more dirt than grass. Again I don't hear water. Not picking up much in the sense of food.

"Lovely to make your acquaintance!" Barry mocks me. A low, threatening growl vibrates in my throat as my ears go back. He shuts up mighty fast. Frankie loses it, rolling onto his side from standing.

"Smooooooth one!" Frankie looks at me. "He's a bit of a pain, ignore him. We're Harley's brothers." Brothers?! I don't know what to say, so I say nothing.

"What? She speaks like she's-"

"Sophisticated and not barbaric like you scoundrels?" I feel butterflies, giggling giddily. I remember when I first arrived. When I ate my steak with my hands and she called me barbaric with such distaste. How our relationship has changed. Blossomed. From resentment to rocking my world in my nest.

Fuck I wanna shift. Throw myself at her. It's overwhelming, the feelings I have for her. For Harley. I can't wait til they're in rut again. I'll be good, I promise. I'm tempted to ask Ivy if her plants could work magic on my heat. Make it come sooner. I lick continuous kisses against her mouth, lost in affection. I feel the vibrations of her hum.

"Knock it off! None of that lovey shit here!" Barry grumbles, walking off towards what I can only assume is his bed. It's an old, gross mattress. How did he get it all the way out here?

"Ahhh SHUT UP!" Harley's irritated by that? "Yer just JELLY that YOU losa's are still bunkin'! At this rate you two gonna hafta mate each otha!" Ivy and I laugh, we don't even try to hide it.

"Heyyy! What did I do? Don't throw ME shade!" Frankie jumps at Harley, they tumble around on the ground, nipping and playing some more.

"Her brothers are..." I don't know what word I'm trying to find or say. I don't have siblings, let alone brothers.

"Rambunctious? Rough?" Ivy finishes for me. My mouth opens in a happy, wide smile. The natural silk, coo-ing of her voice still tugs at my heartstrings. It never gets old.

"Was it the same with your brothers?" Ivy goes silent for a second. I'm wishing I hadn't asked. "Sorry. I didn't mean to-" Ivy interrupts me with a lifting laugh. I didn't bother her at all! If I had, she ensured I didn't pick up on it.

"Yes, it was like that with mine too. That's brothers for you. They feel it their duty to be a pain as I do to protect you." She pauses, snout close to my ear to whisper her next piece.

"Calm it down, little wolf. This isn't the place or time. Come along." Ivy heads to where Harley and her brothers went. I'm so fucking HORNY. Not in heat, my human is screaming to shift. Lock lips and tongues with Ivy. Feel each other up. Shuuuutt uppppp! Instead of giving in, I shake it off. Physically and mentally.

"So ya went and mated yourself royalty huh, sis?" Oh. She sure did. Barry looks at me. He's laying down on his belly on that yellowing mattress. It makes me...sad? My head tilts as I think the word. What does it make me?

"What can I say? Omegas love me!" Ivy gently nudges me with the top of her head. It's to calm me. She knows me so well now that she knew I'd be hurt at the thought of Harley pulling in others. I think my best bet is to stick with Ivy, yet my paws bring me to Harley. I crave her reassurance that I'm good enough and she needs, wants, no others.

"How did you manage that? Even for you sis it seems astronomical!" Harley growls. A warning. Frankie cowers. Physically he goes small. Not surprising. I smelled it on him before but his actions confirm it. Frankie is an Omega. Barry is obviously an Alpha, just like Harley.

"HOW is that astronomical? Please tell me! I'm all ears!" Her voice changes there. Loses it's accent that I still can't place. She's lost her slang, odd way of speech. It's as if she's entirely a different soul.

"UHHHH A LIL BIT! Come on! Ya got any sisters, Princess?" Well fuck you, Barry!

"N-No? Even I did, I don't think they'd be fond of your... Uhhh.." DAMN anxiety! I can't think! Words are hard. Doesn't help I've been wolf all day. The longer I stay this way, the more animal I become than human.

"Back off Barry. You're making my Omega uncomfortable." I look at Ivy quizzically. So much soul in her eyes. They shine even in the dark. She smells more like the forest than the forest we're in. Home. I'm sleepy. I lay down, touching as much of Ivy as I can. My heart skips beats when she lays with me, encasing her body around mine.

"Harls. We really should eat and sleep. Apologies Barry and Frankie, but we've been traveling all day. Pardon us for being dull." I love when she talks like that. Brings. Me. To. My. Knees. Whaaat a woman! Shift. Do it now. Throw yourself at her.

"Princess!"

"Yes, Alpha?"

"Control yerself, ya? Before I have to for you." MMMM! Ivy is cleaning me again. My anxiety is settling.

"Sorry sis, we ain't use to company." Harley scoffs.

"Ya tellin' me. Look at you two! Still slummin' it!"

"Don't pester our way of life, Harleen." Barry's scent is thickening. He was smells like if mint took a bath in vinegar. Absolutely repulsive. Overpowering. I'm not surprised he has no mate. Awhh! Poor guy! What? He's Harley's brother! By association that means we care for them as well! Silence, human.

"Don't pester my Omega! GOD! Why are you ALWAYS such a bitch?" Uh oh. Conflict. I'm not a fan of it, but I swear Harley feeds off the sorts. Her scent is changing to her usual aggression. Do my eyes have hearts in them?

"Ivy.." I say gently, whining for her help. Fuck. Look at me. Reduced to submissive, domesticated- enough. I love them. You love them. It's not so horrible to want their affection, comfort. That's what they're there for. Why else have an Alpha if not to guide? We both wanted this.

Harley nuzzles against Ivy and myself simultaneously. "I'm gonna find some food for us. Stay here with Princess?"

"Let me go? Catch up with your brothers? Besides, I think little wolf needs you." Harley boops my nose with hers.

"Is that what you want?" I sigh. I don't mask the intensity.

"I want you both to stay with me. We can eat tomorrow? Please don't go." Her scent is strange. It's not like the bonfire I'm used to. This scent is more like... Warm butterscotch.

"You have to eat. I'm sorry I didn't get you something sooner. I'll do better, promise. Stay with Ives. I'll be back soon." I want to put up a fight, but I don't. What the Alpha says, goes.

"Yes, Alpha. Be careful? Maybe Ivy should-"

"One of us has to stay with you. You understand, don't you?" My face is tight as I look to Ivy. I worry. I dunno why. I just do. Harley touches the tips of our noses.

"Be good." She takes off, out of sight all too soon. I miss her already. A pained whine comes from somewhere inside me. I push myself against Ivy. I wish her body could somehow consume mine.

"You two should be ashamed of yourselves." I've caught everyone off guard with sudden malice.

"Ain't our job to care for you. It's hers, if she's yer Alpha anyways." Barry makes a fair point but I still growl. Omega or not I am YOUR GODDAMN PRINCESS. I feel awful that Harley has to work. Least in my mind. She should rest. Its my job to feed them.

"Soooo tell us, how did our sis" Barry gestures to Ivy with his outstretched thumb, "and this lunatic pull ya?" Lunatic? Ivy nips my neck. Instantaneous tranquility. It really is still crazy to me how that works. Seems unfair.

I can't simply nip them to calm their aggression. Life would be easy if I could. Okay, I guess I don't mind trying harder. Going out of my way to light candles, clean and everything in-between. I wish we were home so I could.

I begin telling the tale to Harley's brothers. How I met her and Ivy. How I insisted on them and found them. How I achieved them by Lucian's grace. They listen intently. Harley returns...I dunno how much time has passed. I've been wolf so long I can't account for stuff like that. Ivy and Harley are better at it than me. Their wolves and humans go hand in hand. But mine? They're separate.

Maybe over time my Alphas can help! Surely Harley can and will guide me into being a proper Omega. My human can cringe all she wants.

Chapter 34: Greener Grass

Summary:

Y/N and her Alphas spend another day with Harley's brothers. Y/N and Frankie have a private chat where she learns a little more about Harley.

Chapter Text

"Ya gonna kick me out, that it?" My ear flickers when it detects the estranged voice of my Alpha. My eyes slowly open, a high pitched noise whines from my widely opened mouth as I yawn. Mmm. Ivy. I rub my face against her throat.

"Course not." Frankie sounds passive, trying to keep quiet, unlike Harley. "I'm just sayin' we worry bout ya. That's all."

"You only come round here when yer on the run. Spill it. Something happened. What you running from?" I lift my head, looking in the direction of their voices. I can't see them through the forest foliage.

"It's not respectful to eavesdrop on your Alpha, little wolf." I lick apologetic kisses to Ivy's mouth. Her tongue laps mine on the third stroke.

"Not trying to. Honest. How am I suppose to not hear, when I do?"

"Ignore it and mind your own business." Ivy stands, forcing me up as well as I've been laying on her. She shakes the dirt and leaves from her fur, I do the same.

"Come along. Let's get you some water. Are you hungry?" My stomach rumbles at the mention of food. She giggles softly when she hears, walking the opposite direction away from Harley and her brothers.

I've already forgot about what I heard. We've been here for...I lost track. We've been wolves for awhile now, long enough that I've found myself almost completely out of touch with my human.

Happily I trot alongside Ivy, rubbing against her with every other step. She hums her approval. "Feeling affectionate?"

"I just... LOVE YOU! SOOO MUCH!" My tongue kisses her cheek, under her jaw. Soo beautiful. Now that I'm paying attention, Ivy's fur of fire is easy to spot in the greenery of the woods.

Like a pup I jump around her, excited for the day ahead. My nose buries in a bush as I search for nothing in particular. "I love how curious you get but let's keep moving. Water is just up ahead and we need to find food for us three."

"What about Frankie and Barry?" Ivy scoffs, speaking with a disinterested tone.

"They're not my concern, nor yours. Do you understand?"

"Ain't it rude though? To bring food for us and not share? They are letting us stay in their den, hunt on their turf.."

"I love the care in you, darling. I said what I said and I mean it. They're no concern of ours. Let Harley worry about her own family. Your duty is to us, not them."

"Yes, Alpha." I respond automatically, like second nature. The sound of water hits my ears. We're close! "Race ya?"

Ivy's voice speaks gently. "Go easy on me?" Awhh. I'm feeling giddy, I think I'll let her win. We meet each other's gaze, knowing exactly when to break off into sprints. I stay in the lead up until halfway, where I then "trip". Instead of continuing onward, Ivy runs in a U shape, returning to me.

"Little wolf! Are you harmed?" I can't find my voice, instead staring with adoration. She sniffs at me, pushing my paws with her snout and checking for damage.

"You were suppose to keep going and win." I admit embarrassingly, getting to my feet and shaking. I've gotten accustomed to dirty and wet fur since we've arrived here. It's not so bad. Actually it feels freeing. Wild.

"Aren't you sweet?" Her voice coos. My heart skips a beat. We kiss both continuing on to the stream.

"What about Harley? She's gotta be thirsty too.." I say concerned, looking back from where we came.

"I'm sure she'd be more than happy to let you escort her when she's ready." I feel butterflies. I would love to! After our drink, I aide Ivy as best I can in scouring for food. I stick close by, never straying from her line of sight per her order.

I give up on trying to locate an animal. I find an area of the water where fish reside. My mouth dives in, pulling out a flopping, squirming...whatever this fish is called. It doesn't taste very good, I drop it back in the water.

"I appreciate your effort, little one. Harley and I only eat fish if absolutely need though." My ears go back, I watch as the fish I bit into eventually floats to the surface. Sorry buddy. His friends are already picking at his corpse. Oof! REALLY sorry! Fish are pretty savage. It's a fish eat fish world in there.

"Oh...sorry. It's always been my go to. That one didn't taste good to me even." His friends sure think he does. Pieces of him break from his remains as they dig in. Gross. Suddenly I don't wish to use the water to clean my teeth, my tongue acts alone.

"I take it you ate fish due to your inability to hunt and the blasphemous nature of your past packs?"

"Yes, Alpha. It wasn't great but I got used to it. Much better fish in Bludhaven than here though. Salmon. Tuna. They had it all! I'll have to cook you and Harley an actual meal with one. I promise you'd like it."

"Mm. I have no doubt about that, little wolf. Come on, there's deer nearby." I follow Ivy, taking in the beauty and serenity of the forest.

"It's much greener here than where Harley's brothers occupy. Why don't they reside here instead?"

"What did I say?"

"They're not my concern..I was only curious."

"It's senseless to feel guilty. Harley's brothers are right where they chose to be. If they wish to live so feral, allow them." Guilty! That's the feeling I was trying to figure out! They may not be my concern, but they're my Alpha's family. Seems I should care for them by default but I won't argue.

Ivy insists on hunting the deer alone. My feelings aren't hurt, I know she wishes to fulfill an Alpha duty. I'll give her the satisfaction. She makes it clean, quick. I appreciate her compassion for living things even as wolf. It's sweet, truly.

What isn't so sweet is how we tear off huge chunks of the poor thing. Gotta do what you gotta do. Harley needs to eat and that warrants going through with this heinous action. Being alone with Ivy makes me act more respectfully, gentle. It seems being alone with Harley has the polar opposite. She makes me want to be wild, savage. Ivy and I both carry meaty portions in our mouths as we head back to the den.

"There you two are!" Harley greets cheerfully. Whatever was going down when we left is no longer. I don't give it a second thought. Ivy and I drop the chunks of deer onto the ground, licking our teeth.

"Little wolf needed to eat, drink. Speaking of, she would like to accompany you when you go." Aw geez. I'm feeling meek at Ivy's sellout.

Harley rubs her face on mine. "Ain't ya sweet?! And ya brought me back food! I love ya two, ya know that?" Okay, now I'm REALLY bashful, giggling giddily as I rub back on her.

Barry attempts to take a bite off the chunk, Harley snaps her teeth at him, snarling. 'Alphas', I think while shaking my head.

"W-COME ON! Don't be rude, big sis!"

"They brought it fer ME not YOU! Hungry? Be a strong, independent, mateless Alpha and get food yerself! Or get yerself an Omega so ya have reason ta get off yer lazy ass!" Goodness. Harley is aggressive towards her brothers. Wonder if it's just because they're both Alphas?

"Here Frankie." Harley says, throwing Frankie one of the chunks of meat we've delivered. It's definitely that. My heart sputters at the sight. Though I feel a sting of jealousy. I want her to feed me..Ivy rubs against me reassuringly. Makes my heart melt how they know me so well. When I'm anxious, feeling territorial or jealous. No matter what it is, they go out of their way to make me feel better.

"Awhh, thanks sis!" Frankie says appreciatively before tearing into the meat.

"What THE HELL?!"

"WHAT? Were YOU gonna feed him fer once?" Interesting! Man I love when she gives others shit. So attractive. Her strength and pride. She knows who she is and it shows.

"She makes a good point, Barry. You never shared. Harley did always have to supply food."

"That's cuz Harzzie has a weak spot for weak wolves." A sad, whine like noise vibrates in my throat. Harley says nothing, instead she takes Barry to the ground. The two fight, wrestling on the ground as they bite at each other. I position myself behind Ivy, resting my chin on her hind. We watch silently. Wolves will be wolves.

"Fuck OFF, Harley!"

"YOU FUCK OFF! APOLOGIZE TO HIM AND MY MATE!" I'm in love! Harley verbally voiced, confirmed our relationship. She called me her mate to someone else. Out loud. For the first time. Makes me weak in my legs. So much so, I have to lay down.

The fight ends quickly. Harley allows Barry up. Even though he's bigger than Harley, she moves quicker with more effective attacks. "I'm sorry Frankie. Sorry Y/N." I don't say anything. I have no interest in him really. I'm busy licking Ivy's paw, lost in affection for my Alphas. Ivy allows me to gently nip at her, taking her paw and wrist between my teeth.

"Here, Barry. I'm full you can have the rest."
Frankie says, nudging the hunk of meat towards Barry.

"Gee. Thanks." Barry scoffs with attitude. Harley growls a warning, he returns one back but the two don't go at it again. Harley lays down, bitting and ripping away at her chunk. I noticed she gave Frankie the bigger piece.

Ivy sits next to her, cleaning Harley as she eats. She sure seems to love doing that. Clean us. Such a nurturer. Harley too. I allow them time together, feeling guilty as I've been taking up most of their time and attention. They haven't really had time alone.

Nose to the ground, I search the immediate area. I find a cushiony patch of soft looking plants. Arranged perfectly to my now glistening, Omega eyes. Ohh yeah. "Sorry about this." I say remorseful to them as I jump up, landing on top of them and pushing down their leaves.

Using the weight of my body, I strategically begin forming a flattened circle with the plants. Hmm. Could be better. Jumping out of the circle, I find various other leafy greens. Ripping them from the ground (apologizing everytime) I carry them to the circle. I do this until the ground is covered in soft, airy leaves. Like a child making a huge leaf pile to jump into during the Fall.

"Hey! This ain't bad! Can I test it out?" Frankie asks, sniffing at this apparent nest I felt compelled to create. I roll around in it. Much better than sleeping on the bare dirt!

"Yeah! Lemme know if it needs improvement. I haven't made one in the woods before so.." Frankie jumps in, walking in circles and sniffing. His paws knead.

"Soft! I like it. You did pretty good, considering there isn't much around here." I'm glad! A nest isn't just for me or Alphas I decide to share it with. A nest, especially in nature, acts as a safe haven for any Omega. Since I made it, an Omega still needs permission to enter it. Once granted, it serves them as well. Omegas have to stick together, protect each other in the wild.

"Why is that? I mean...why do you two live where it's more barren?"

"Uhhh...I dunno! This is where we were born and raised. Can't bring ourselves to leave. Besides, Ezzie is buried just over there." He gestures to the area with his snout and a subtle head nod. "We can't leave him by himself. Make him feel forgotten."

"Ezzie?" I say, licking my wrist and rubbing it against my face. My face feels awfully dirty since that deer.

"Our other brother. He was the youngest. We lost him a few years ago." My ears go back. Shit. I shouldn't have asked.

"Oh...I'm sorry to hear that." Frankie lays down, bottom of his chin resting on his paws. I'm glad I made a more comfortable place for him to lay. He's been sleeping on a fallen tree trunk. I know that bark can't be comfortable all the time.

"Ehhh, life. Ya know? It sucks. I miss him, but what can ya do? He didn't make the best choices. Always had to be just like Harley. Whatever she did, he had to as well. Whatever she accomplished, he wanted for himself."

"What happened to him? Oh! Sorry! That's not my business."

"Don't worry bout it. He was always picking fights. Dumb ones at that. Just like big sis. Except Harley has never lost one. Ezzie..well he.. he picked a fight with a bear. What he didn't realize was the bear was on it's way to a mate. By the time he attacked, it already reached the second. So one bear turned into two. Ezzie was an okay fighter but not good enough to take on two full grown bears by himself."

My ears are straight back, face hardened in sadness. That sounds...awful. I look towards Harley. Her and Ivy are resting together. I hear their quiet voices as they chat. I'm glad they're taking this time together. Poor Harley. No wonder she doesn't mention it or speak on her life. I can't imagine hearing that news. I don't have siblings, but I've learned from observing Harley that the oldest holds a sense of responsibility for the younger ones.

"That must have been horrible to discover. I'm so sorry. Truly. How did you know it was a bear? How did you all deal?" Frankie sighs through his nose.

"The claw gashes. Deep, long. Besides we could smell bear all over him. As for handling it...Harley took off not long after his death. I think she felt guilty. Responsible. He begged her to hunt with him that day but she was busy running off with that wolf. Not Ivy. Some other." J. Gotta be.

"Barry was pissed at Ezzie. Cursing his name. For the longest time he wouldn't talk about him. He resented Ezzie for picking fights and getting himself killed. Me? I just tried to keep him on the straight and narrow. He went through a spell of erratic behavior. I already lost a brother, big sis ran away. He's all I've had. I couldn't lose him too."

Gosh. I could throw my heart up right outta my mouth. My eyes won't leave Harley. Wish I was there to comfort her when it happened. I couldn't be there then, but I can be now. I've seen a different side of her since we arrived here. There's no doubt in my mind that she's genuine in the way she cares. In the way she protects and disciplines. There's an attractive, gentle scent to her I pick up sometimes.

"I'm sorry for your loss. All of yours. Maybe it's time to move on? Don't you want better than this?" Frankie laughs like I told a joke.

"What else is there? We don't like being human. Hate living in society. Forget reservations. All those rules and shit. Obeying a leader. No thanks."

"You can be free and live in a more prosperous area!" I recommend eagerly. I don't know why I feel this urge to help. I just do. Guess that's an Omega for ya.

"It really ain't so bad here. I can't imagine living anywhere else. This is where all my memories are. Those trees over there," he points his snout in the direction, "that's where Harley and I used to play together when I was a pup. She was awesome! Would take me for walks, teaching me everything. Stick up for me. Protect me." I get that feeling. I understand it all too well. When Harley cares for you, it's the greatest thing in the world.

"What about your parents? Where are they? What were they like?" Frankie goes silent. Shit! Me and my big mouth! Why must I pry?!

"Ehh.. mum. Well she was an angel. She loved us all so much. I still hear her yelling at us all to play nicer. How she would worry we would kill each other on accident trying to rough house. She passed away not much sooner before Ezzie did. I think losing her is what drove Ezzie to reckless behavior. He just... broke. A Mama's boy to the point he followed her to the grave. Pop? He was mean. No one misses him. He's still alive, somewhere out there in the world. Left when mum died. Probably found himself a new mate, had more pups."

Ick. Alphas. They're known to move on when losing a mate. Omegas don't. Even if our Alpha passes, we live the rest of our lives mateless. If I lost Harley and Ivy, I could never hope to replace them anyways. If they lost me, a part of me selfishly wishes them to never mate again. However, that's not how it works. Perhaps they would. Maybe they wouldn't. Who knows?

I'm about to ask more questions, when Harley's voice stops me. "Well check you two out!" She says teasingly, sitting on her hind with Ivy as they stare at Frankie and I.

"Hey sis. We were just chatting. It's been an honor, Princess. You'll have to tell me more about yourself." He stands up, stretching out his body and shaking. "I'm gonna get a drink. Catch ya later?" He jumps out and begins his journey to the stream. I watch as he does. I really like Frankie. It's nice to hang out with another Omega.

"Oh! You should go, Harley. You haven't had any-"

"Can we come in?" Harley blatantly asks, cutting me off.

"Yeah! Sure!" Yay! I'm so excited! I wanna cuddle! I'm always down for spending time with my Alphas! They jump in. Harley begins sniffing at me, tongue lapping at random spots. Ivy lays behind me, crescenting her body around mine.

My eyes close as they both sniff and kiss me. Mmmm, attention. Their scents are my favorite. I should see what I can do about getting candles made around them. You can achieve anything with money and I have plenty of that.

I jerk when I feel Harley's cold, damp nose in my groin. I growl lowly at her, ears back. "Invasive much?!" I snap.

"Sorry! Sorry, Princess!" Huh. For once she apologies instead of threatening me in that Alpha way she does. I lay back down, taking a deep breath in and letting it out slow. The sun soaks into my fur, warming me. Harley plops down on me, I groan, imitating her from our journey here.

We all giggle as she purposely rubs herself all over me. It's nice to have inside jokes. Things we can share in. Memories.

Chapter 35: Winter is Coming

Chapter Text

Rolling onto my back, my paws push up into Harley, kicking and clawing gently. I giggle my words. "Noooo fair!" Should have figured she'd go straight for my mating gland! She giggles flirtatiously along with me.

"Soooo fair!" Her tongue laps the area. I'm on cloud nine from her nip, anything more is borderline overstimulation. Ivy hums, laying down beside me as closely as possible. My Alphas have been extremely attentive lately! I've never felt so loved or wanted!

Harley sandwiches me between her and Ivy, my mouth rests open in a happy, content smile. My tongue dangles out from the side as I selfishly enjoy every second of their affection.

"Saw a spot tha otha day. Not too far from here but enough distance we'd have more privacy." Ohhh yeah. That's the stuff. My eyes are closing. Ivy's tongue always manages to find the most euphoric spots. This one is on the back top side of my head. Between that and Harley's tongue on my chest, I'm tranquil. Zenned out.

"I'm sure it's perfect, darling. If it's good enough for you, it's good enough for us. Right, little wolf?"

"Yeaahh.." I instinctively respond in a daze, allowing my head to fall back into Ivy. I've not been following this conversation to be honest. They giggle lightheartedly as their noses bury into my fur. I'd blush if I could. Yes! Love me! Give me ALLLLL of your time and attention!

A cold, wet nose presses between my hind legs. An annoyed, high pitched noise whines from my throat as I roll to my side, closing Harley off. The both of them can't seem to keep their noses out of my crotch! It gets bothersome, not gonna lie.

Harley lays her top half against my shoulder, head resting on mine. I smile wider, rubbing against her. Makes me feel safe when I'm buried in-between them. Nothing and no one could ever possibly reach me. You'd have to get through them first and HA! Let's be real. That ain't happening! I loooovveeee them! I take a deep, subtle breath in. Their Alpha scents creep from beneath the pine and campfire.

"What's wrong, Princess?" Harley asks alarmed. The wind blows chilly air, but I don't shiver. Harley and Ivy's fur keeps me plenty warm! They've always had thicker coats than I.

"I miss home. We've been out here awhile-"

"Whaddya miss bout it?" She sounds genuine. I love everything about them, but one of my favorites is when they actively listen. For the first time in my life, I feel heard.

"Our nest. Our usual day to day life. There isn't anything for me to do out here, you two do it all. I love it, I really do, but I feel..." Shit. What do I feel?

Harley's licking kisses against my face. It's distracting. Suddenly whatever was bothering me, it isn't so bad anymore. My eyes close, soaking it all up. When I feel her tongue against my mouth, I lap it with mine. Soooo much affection! I'm hooked!

"Come on, let's go fer a walk. Exercise will help." Harley stands from me, I take a moment to kiss Ivy's mouth before joining her. I follow her out of the nest, Ivy shadows me, closer than normal.

We don't say much to each other. Seems the longer we stay wolves, the less we feel the need to use words. Everyday we become more and more primal. Using sounds, body language, and scent to communicate everything and anything we need. It feels great! Freeing. I'm forgetting I'm even remotely human, let alone aware of any of her stressors.

Harley leads us to water first. It's crisp on my tongue, refreshing. Pure. No clue how much longer we walk before overlapping rocks come into view. It's not a cave, not exactly. More like a convenient air pocket.

"Whaddya think?" Harley asks, sitting on her hind. "Figured Princess would prefer sumthin' ova her head when tha snow hits." Snow? Already? It was SUMMER when we first got here! Shit, I really lost track of time.

"Can't we go home?" My Alphas look quizzically at me, their heads cocking to the side. I shift awkwardly on my paws. "I've... never been out like this in winter. I think I prefer to go home for it?"

"You've never endured winter as your wolf?" Ivy asks in a baffled tone.

"Geez, ya really ARE spoiled, ain't ya Princess?" I whimper, ears back. Way to relate! Shit. Me and my Princess Privilege. I feel snotty. Harley rubs her body against mine. I take this opportunity to sniff. "It won't be bad. Promise! S'pecially in here! With tha three of us, we'll keep it warm! And yer fur won't be wet all tha time. You'll love it!"

"O-okay, Alpha..but my nest-"

"You can make one anywhere, little wolf. The one at home will be there when we return. Unfortunately I feel you should experience the season this way. Become accustomed to it." Ivy's teeth nip at me, instructing me to lay with her. I do so. Harley cozies up against me on the opposite side.

At least they're here with me. I'm not alone. That's reassuring. Maybe I don't need my nest as much as I think I do. I only need them to make anywhere home!

The back of my head rests against Ivy's throat, protecting it for one, and for two, it's just comfy! Harley's head lays on my front half, tongue licking loving kisses into my cheek. My mouth opens in a tranquil smile. I love how well they take care of me. How good they treat me. I can't imagine any other Alpha I've known treating me to the extent they do.

My eyes flutter shut. I haven't felt this relaxed since we got here! Harley made a good call on this little hideout! It was becoming a little uncomfortable with her brothers around all the time. I prefer just us three. Anymore than that and we may as well join a pact. Psh. Forget that!

"I love you." I say sleepily. They coo adoringly at me, showering me with their love. My insides could burst from my giddy emotions.

"We love you too, little wolf. Feel better?"

"Mm. Mhmm.." Harley's cold, wet nose presses between my hind legs. I push her with my paws, whining a retaliation. She sniffs at my face, I sniff back. Our tongues meet between our lips. Already I'm over her invasion. Mooorreeeee looovvvveeee!

******************************************

My eyes open slowly, mouth wide in a yawn. That was the BEST nap! Harley and Ivy lick their greeting to my face.

"Check it out Princess! We were just in time!" She gestures to the opening with her snout. It's snowing! Steadily too. Hopefully we don't get too much at once! I stand, shaking out my fur. Harley and Ivy get to their feet, following me out. They're being clingy and I LOVE it!

My paws touch the firm, cold ground. Large, fluffy snowflakes fall majestically around us. It's hypnotic! It's night already?! My Alphas let me sleep too long! Maybe they were taking some time together? I HAVE occupied the majority of both of theirs. A nearly full moon illuminates, reflects off the snow.

I lose control, zooming around excitedly. It was getting hot in our little hidey-hole, the cool air feels nice. My winter coat is progressively growing in but it's slow. As I've mentioned, I never had to spend this much time outside in this weather before. I would worry about freezing, but I know my Alphas would never let that happen. My jaw snaps at the flakes. Harley and Ivy giggle, entertained as they watch me bite the air.

"What's that look fer, Princess?" Harley says teasingly.

"Ohhh nothing. I was right. That's all."

"Right about what, darling?" I'm shameless with my response, laying on the sap.

"You two look beautiful in the snow." I feel butterflies, giggling giddy as they coo.

"Awwhhh, Princess!" There's that pitch change in Harley again, accompanied with the scent of butterscotch. We lick kisses against each other, our tongues gliding. Wolf kisses, human, they're ALL addictive!

Ivy licks my neck, I turn my face and kiss her cheek. We touch noses. High! SOOOOO HIIIGHHH! I can't help myself! I begin sprinting in circles, eyes to the sky. Harley and Ivy run with me, sharing in my innocent, playful antics. Ain't this great?! Everywhere I go, they go!

The two of them probe at me with their snouts. Harley gently wraps her teeth around my ankle, I roll to the ground. My paws press against them, pushing as I giggle uncontrollably. "Stttoooppppp!"

Harley and Ivy lay on their tummies side by side. I lay in front of them, touching my nose to both of theirs. They don't intend to sleep out here do they? I stare with adorning eyes. Ivy's fur of fire gracefully contrasts against the snow. As white as Harley.

Snowflakes cover us all. I'm speechless at the sight. Well, it's hard to see in Harley. Ivy looks like a Hallmark Christmas card. I burn the image before me into my mind. I have to draw it when I'm human again! If we ever are. I guess I wouldn't mind either way.

The tip of my tongue kisses their noses over and over again. They must be exhausted. "Don't you wanna sleep in there?" I ask, gesturing to our newest hideout. "Ain't that what Harley found it for? So we didn't have to sleep in the snow?"

They both hum. Oh yeah, they're sleepy. Adorable! I can't control myself, playfully I pounce on them, paws kneading into the soft fur of their backsides.

"Alright! Alright already! Geez! C'mon." Harley says in a sassy tone. Oh. I guess I forgot her and Ivy are probably more than okay sleeping in storms. I get off her so she can stand and follow her into the hollowed out space formed naturally by the rocks. Ivy of course is right behind me, I feel her tongue on my ass.

My voice whines, echoing in the small enclosure. "Stoooop that!"

"Mm. Sorry little wolf. Are you sure you'll be able to sleep? You've just done so." I yawn, nestling right against Harley.

"I can always sleep! I may as well see this as vacation. Though, I am looking forward to going home and resuming my normal duties. Cooking. Cleaning. I feel kinda useless out here." Ivy clicks her tongue, I've upset her with my self criticism.

"You're not useless, darling. Far from it. Allow us to spoil and care for you. You deserve it." I giggle giddily, rubbing my paw against my face. Ivy lays in a crescent shape around Harley and I, letting us use her body as a pillow.

My Alphas fall asleep quickly. I spend some extra time staring up into the night sky. Starry out here, miles and miles away from the light pollution of civilization. It's virtually quiet, aside from their ADORABLE snores and the howling wind. I howl with it.

"Yer adorable. You tell that sky!" Harley's tongue licks continuous kisses to my neck. I often wonder if there's more to what they do then they let on. Like now for instance. Harley's kisses are swiftly putting me back to sleep. Effectively showering me with more love and redirecting my naive, playful mind.

When I sleep I dream of Harley. Ivy too.

Chapter 36: Primal

Summary:

Y/N enters heat. Her, alongside her Alphas lose themselves in primal urge

Chapter Text

Thank Lucian my winter coat is finally in! Feels MUCH better out here in the wild. All this snow. I can stay out longer, venturing and following the faintest of curiosities. My Alphas are on my ass, following closely behind as I lead. They've been pretty much down for whatever I want!

"Hey big sis, what ya doin'?!" Oh, it's Barry!

"Hiiiii, Barry!"

"Hiya, Princess. What ya up to?" I'm surprised by Harley's hostile tone of voice. The snarling of her snout.

"Get OUTTA here! Now." My ears go back, I circle round back ta my Alphas, positionin' myself behind them. I feel the need to rub against them both, so I do. I don't know why. Instinct has long taken over after months spent wolf. Harley wanted me away from Barry, so I removed myself from him, expressed my loyalty to her and Ivy.

"What's your deal? Just wanna hang out!" He makes his way to me, I sniff his face. He smells good. I can't place any distinct scent other than Alpha. He smells safe. Secure.

Harley bites Barry's neck aggressively. I jump back, moving myself behind her and Ivy.

"BACK OFF! DON'T make me KILL ya." I've neva heard Harley so..protective. Would she kill her own brother? For me?

"Geez! Ya don't hafta be so vile ya know! Always were feral, ya know that?!"

"FUCK OFF! GO! Where's Frankie?"

"He's on his trunk! Chilling, like YOU need to!" Ivy tenses beside me. I sense it. Her nervousness makes me nervous. I rub the top of my head against Harley's throat. I feel I need to protect her. Keep her safe.

"Harley. We need to get little wolf to our spot. Now." Harley instantly breaks her face off with her brother. Her snout nudges me between my legs, encouraging me to walk.

"Get goin', Princess. Ta our rocks. Now." I do as she says, I don't need to know why. My Alpha commanded me and that's that! They follow behind as I head back. Luckily it's not far, or I'd surely get lost. To be honest, I've gotten better at navigating since being out here all this time! I'd still prefer to not test it.

I circle back, rubbing myself along Harley and Ivy when we reach our new hideout. They feel good. Smell good. Their fur. Their bodies against mine. Euphoric. Can't help myself..I rub against both their throats, inhaling their scent. Home. Safe.

Harley groans, snout pressing between my hind legs. Her tongue laps. It's not until I feel her tongue against me that I realize it. Mate me.

"Harley.." I whine, standing still as her snout sniffs, tongue licking at my slick. Fuuuuckk..

Ivy moans, nose pressing to my crotch. Harley snarls, growling as she forces Ivy away from me. My panting has begun, the temperature of my body rising. Breed me. Someone. ANYONE! Ohhhh these Alpha scents. Overwhelming. Commanding me to them.

I rub against Harley's throat, her tongue licks my slick when my hind reaches her. "Haarrlleey!" She follows me, sniffing. I shiver when her nose barely grazes me. Electric. Breed. Breed. Breed! Fuck! Anyone! Anything!

Ivy mounts me, front legs wrapping around my hind ones. Harley growls, diving at her. Ivy dismounts, they fight. I try to protect them both! Erratically I shift from Harley's throat to Ivy's.

"I'm mating her." Ivy says matter of fact. I roll onto my backside. Yes, Alpha!

"FUCK off! I'm matin' her first! I'm her Alpha!" My mouth wraps loosely around Harley's ankle.

"Then mate me! I'm right here!" Ivy's tongue laps at my slick. MMM FUCK! I present her with my backside. Harley bites at Ivy's throat.

"RED! Ohhh PLEASE don't make me fight ya. Don't wanna hurt ya." I pull from Ivy, trotting to Harley and rubbing against her. She feels ORGASMIC against me. I moan, kissing Harley's lips. What. An. ALPHA! This aggression only fuels my desire for her.

I feel a cold snout press to my groin, I jerk. "BARRY! I TOLD YA TA FUCK OFF!" I...I don't want Barry. Harley is beyond aggressive. I fear she'll kill her brother. Kill Ivy. It's quickly silenced, the need to mate too strong. Maybe I should shift? I may stand a better chance. I..I don't wanna. Shift? Fuck that. I've never felt so charged!

I nudge Harley, walking myself so my hind is at her front. Once again she laps at my slick. Fuuuuckkk! Mount me! She does. Her arms wrap around my hind legs as she stands on hers. Her cock finds my hole, penetrating.

"MMMMM! HARLEY!" I cry, holllllyy FUUUCKK. Mating as humans already felt beyond good. As wolves? Even. Better. Her body thrusts, humping me like there's no tomorrow. Hell, like there isn't even the next hour. My body cries, SCREAMS for her knot.

"Knot me, knot me, KNOT ME!"

"Princess... MMMMM!" She responds, bucking into me. I can't explain how it feels. Right. Like I was born for this, to be mated by her. Her dick, my pussy. It's alllllll different as wolves. Tighter. Bigger. More forceful. I understand the slick now. Harley would hurt, she STILL hurts but it feels sooooo FUCKIN' good!

A nose presses between my legs. Harley dismounts, taking Ivy to the ground. No no no! I was so close to a knot! Don't fight! I protect Harley's throat. I assume because she was just mating me. It takes a minute before I protect Ivy from Harley.

"Don't fight! Please! I don't want you to harm each other!" Ivy says nothing as she mounts me. Her expansion finds me easily. Ohhhh my GOODDDDDD! My eyes close as I stand there, take her. Every hump leads me further to euphoria.

Harley leaps above me, her teeth find Ivy as they hit the ground. "I'LL KILL YA, RED." No!

"Don't be selfish, Harley! I can't help myself! She. Smells. So. Tempting. She NEEDS this! Me. Let me give it to her." Fuck that excites me!

"I've had two Alphas and NOOOOO KNOT! FUCK!" I whine, rolling around in the snow. I'm overheated. The snow feels good, cooling. I'm long gone, possessed by some sex crazed demon! All I can think about is breeding. Having an Alpha knot me, fill me. There's plenty. I can smell 'em.

"Ives. Think."

"I am thinking! You think!"

"You can have her afta!"

"YOU can have her AFTER ME!" I continue to roll in the snow, panting with my tongue out. Soooo hooott! I'm sweating and it's like 20 degrees! My hind lifts in the air, DESPERATE, BEGGING for someone to fill me.

"Shhh Princess." Harley coos, nose buried in my crotch. She moans.

"Mount me! PLEASE!" She does so, resuming her position as her groin bucks into mine. It. Feels. PHENOMENAL! She humps me furiously, just as desperate to knot as I am to be knotted.

"Fuuuuck! This ISN'T FAIR HARLEY!" Ivy protests. She's humping the air she's so desperate for release. This is a CON to having two Alphas. I wish I could service them both.

Harley's dick, feels made for me! Its hitting ALL the right spots! My eyes close as I stand there and take all of her. Goodbye reason.

"Fuck I'm gonna cum! Ohhh sweetness..."

"KNOT ME! PLEASE!" I encourage, my simple wolf mind is focused on only one thing. Conceiving. Ivy paces in circles, eyes on me. She smells delish. Her tongue laps where Harley is entered inside me. I moan at the feeling.

Harley doesn't let it distract her, she continues pumping in and out of me. Finally her knot pushes past my entrance, her cum spilling inside me. She bites my throat, I whimper a high pitched noise as I lay on my stomach.

"GOD HARLEY! RELEASE HER! PLEASE!" Harley chuckles sinisterly.

"Got thirty minutes, Red. If Princess is even up fer lettin' ya at that point!" I'm tranquil. Beyond so. Harley is locked, her cum trapped inside me. She's bitten my mating gland. All I wanna do is lay here, bask in it all. Every second her cum remains in me drives me crazier. Breed me. Breed me. Breed me!

Ivy attacks Harley, lost in primal urge. She's angry. She wants to mate and is being denied. Alphas. Harley chases, I'm dragged along with her as we're stuck together. I whine, whimper as I bite at Harley's ankle.

"FUCK! STOP! PLEASE!" I'm dragged against the snow as Harley lashes at Ivy. These two. The death of me, but the death of each other first! I whimper more as I'm pulled along. I don't very much like this part as a wolf! At least as humans they remain still! They're both so lost in primal thinking!

"OCCUPIED!" Harley teases, but the aggression is there.

"Harley it hurts!" Awwhhh! Ivy! She's pained. I wanna help! I try to go to her, but Harley's knot stops me. I whine my apologies. Ivy licks my face, Harley snarls. It's very common that Alphas mating find themselves protective. It's in Harley's nature that she ensures paternity. She simply can't allow another to mate me.

Badly do I wish to be free but I have time until then. I can't lie, every attempt to flee that ends in defeat fuels my hormones. I secretly get off that Harley is latched inside me. Own me, Alpha. Rule me.

Seems Harley and Ivy have finally stopped fighting. Poor Ivy, she's defeated. She circles us, tail between her legs. After Harley releases me from her knot, she MAY have no problem with Ivy trying next.

Harley lays on top me, our fronts touching as we wait. She licks my fur, nipping. "Mm..Harley.."

"What Princess? Ya want me ta knock ya up and we both know it." I giggle embarrassed.

"It's not my fault."

"So? Ya still hope it takes..." She's right. I do. Mating as wolves comes with a whole new primal instinct I didn't feel as human. I lick kisses to her mouth, she returns them. Finally her knot diminishes and I'm free. She gets off me, instantly lying in the snow to rest.

Ivy sniffs at me. Ohhh hell no! I ain't doing this AGAIN! Ivy should have LONGED calm down! I bite at her mouth, growling.

"Pooooor Omega. Is having two Alphas too much for you? You serviced one, now you have another." I snarl at her, backing away. It's part of MY primal instinct. I've already been mated. I don't require more.

I run, Ivy chases. Good luck! She chases me for awhile before giving up. I feel...bad. She doesn't deserve to suffer. She's nearly crying. I find my way to her, sniffing and kissing her snout. Licking her tears.

"I hate seeing you pained. It kills me. I'm here." She lifts her face, it's sunken. She's really hurting. "I love you." I say sweet, nudging her snout with mine. "Mate me?"

"You don't wish me to." She says blatantly, disappointed.

"That's not true. You're my Alpha too. I'll gladly accept you. Mate me, Ivy. Please?" Her tongue laps at whatever slick resides. More than enough. The sensation re-sparks the desire to breed inside me. It's as if my body knows I have two Alphas to service.

Ivy jumps on her hind legs, front legs wrapping around my hind ones. Her dick finds my hole, she penetrates it. "Ivvyyy.." I coo, more than ready to mate again.

"Ohhhh, little wolf... mmm FINALLY!" She hurt for a long time. That much is clear. I stand steady on my paws as she mates me. In between my hind legs pounds, my core craves more knot. My ears go back, she licks my right ear as she humps.

It only takes a minute before her knot secures me in place. Oh yeah. Definitely fiending to breed. I coo, mewl as her cum fills me. It's not til after Ivy mates me that I realize I was never fulfilled after Harley. Nothing against her. As I've said, I have two Alphas. Even my wolf brain knows this. It's gonna be a lot of work but I can manage them both.

Ivy's moans of final release are music to my ears. She bites my mating gland. I roll to my backside. My teeth bite hers in return, she collapses on top me as we both are filled with tranquility.

"I love you. Please don't fight with Harley again. She almost killed you. It pained me." She chuckles, tongue lapping my cheek.

"Don't you worry about Harley and me, little wolf. It's true that having you is a fresh, new dynamic but she won't kill me." I'm unconvinced.

"She...she seemed pretty serious, Ivy.."

"That's just primal instinct getting the better of her. Not the first time. I promise you I can handle Harley. Trust me?"

"I would HATE it if something happened to you. Especially because of me..."

"Harley and I are more than acquaintanced, little wolf. I urge you not to worry." I lick apologetic kisses to her mouth.

"You suffered...waiting..." Ivy rubs her face against mine.

"I'm alright, little one. Sucks in the moment but hey, that's what's happens. When we hit rut I'll just make Harley wait. If you care so much you'll enforce it with me." Such a naughty tone to her voice. We giggle together as Harley snores. Good job, Alpha. Sleep well. She protected me. A true Alpha. I mean, Ivy is as well but there's no threat.

"I feel gross that Harley had to hurt her brother.." Ivy clicks her tongue at me.

"Alphas will be Alphas, little wolf. Barry knew there was no chance of mating you and yet he still tried. I understand it's instinct, more than you do, but still. He had no business sniffing around you. What have I said?"

"Uhmm..he's, they're not my concern?" She licks kisses to my neck.

"Good Omega." I can see why dogs get excited when called good. Even my tail is thumping against the ground at Ivy's praise.

"You feel better now... Right?" She chuckles, cooing at me.

"Yes little wolf, I feel better now. Thank you." She pumps her hips, forcing her dick further inside me. My eyes roll into the back of my head. I fall asleep, waking when Ivy removes herself from me. I kiss her.

"Sleep now, little wolf." She kisses me back.

"Yes, Alpha." I lay against Harley, she hums when the weight of my body presses down on her. Her eyes peek open, she licks my lips. I lick hers in return. I'm full of both my Alphas' cum and ready to rest now that we're ALL satisfied.

I nestle between Ivy and Harley. It's freezing tonight but Harley is right. With the three of us, we keep the space more than warm. My fur is dry. I'm safe. Loved. Protected. I push myself into Harley. Her mouth opens, tongue hanging out the side of her mouth.

It's a peaceful, relaxed night. I feel nothing but love.

Chapter 37: Sweet Revenge

Summary:

Y/N shops with Frank, Ivy's revenge is underway

Chapter Text

"I was under the impression y'all were staying out like...ALL winter." I shrug my shoulders, pulling my thermos to my lips. Ivy made me tea, to keep me warm and help promote my immune system. Tastes good. Healthy. Whatever is in it, my body definitely wants. All I taste is honey for the most part.

"We were suppose to but I was kinda bummed. Didn't wanna spend Christmas out in the woods. Besides, I got sick. Caught something or whatever." Frank and I head into the dollar store. I grab a cart and instantly make my way to the holiday section.

Within minutes the cart begins filling up. Frank laughs, shaking his head. "Didn't peg you as the holly and jolly type." I smile embarrassed.

"What? It's my first Christmas with Harley and Ivy! And like...NOT at home, with my parents." Parent, I guess. Rest in pieces, Mother. I assume. They still haven't told me exactly what they did to her. Harley confiscated my phone just before we left to live as wolves. She forbade me from getting another. "I'm excited to have my own place to decorate, be all homemaker and shit. Sue me."

"Awwhhh. You a perfect lil house wife!" I glare at him, but a satisfied smile overtakes my lips. I hope so. Maybe one day. Wife? Eh. Wolves don't really marry. That's what our bond is for and it's more binding than humans' marital rituals.

I feel nauseous, so I take a small sip of tea. I dunno how it instantly settles my tummy but I'm thankful. Ivy. Suuchh a genius! As I shop, I find myself unable to listen to Frank or follow the conversation. All I can think about is Ivy. Every image of her that flashes in my head makes it spin, body light and floaty.

Her gorgeous, vibrant hair. Her soft, flawless skin. The curve of her lips. Her hips. How I long to caress them. The plumpness of her ass and juicy thighs. I take my winter jacket off and hang it over the front of the cart.

"What about these?" I turn my face to look at Frank. I nod my head, gesturing to the cart. He tosses four boxes of lights in. Two boxes of white, two boxes of multicolored. I stop at the wreaths, touching each and every one. Ehhh. I guess the one with the red and white ribbon. Red and white. Like their wolves. Yep, that's the one.

"AHHH WATCH OUT!" Frank dramatically touches a cross to my face. I look at him confused.

"What are you doing? Is this...some sort of human game?" He clicks his tongue, it's obvious I ruined whatever fun he was attempting to have.

"Maaaan. I was hoping you'd like... I don't know, nevermind."

"You were hoping I would what? Start melting? Burst into flames? Any way you slice it, it's not very nice. Had any of those things happened, Ivy would be...cross... with you." I cackle at my own pun, grabbing the cross from Frank's hand. I demonstrate it has no affect on me before setting it down on a nearby shelf.

I sip some tea to settle my ill stomach. I smell pine. Ivy isn't here, but it doesn't stop me from having hope that she is. My eyes scan the store. Nope. No Ivy. Mental sigh. Her laugh. The hypnotic silk of her voice. Her kiss. Her touch.

"Are you alright? You look like you're gonna be sick. Maybe we should call it." You know what? Going home doesn't sound like a bad idea. That's where she is.

"Yeah. Okay. Let's go. Sorry to cut our outing short. I'll make out with you-" I shake my head, laughing nervously. "I mean I'll make it UP to you. Sorry." Frank chuckles, gently pushing my body with his own.

"Yeaahh you just get on home. Come on." I follow Frank to the registers. Cashier can't ring shit up fast enough. Her eyes. Those emerald eyes. Sooo captivating. My heart is thumping inside my chest. Am I feverish? I touch my forehead with the back of my hand. Maybe I should have bought some medicine.

"Total comes to 150 even." Frank whistles.

"How'd you manage to spend that much at the DOLLAR store?" I shrug my shoulders, forking over the money like it's nothing.

"What? They have a lot of cute shit and I have tons to decorate. Help me carry these bags?" He holds out his hand.

"I take tips." I roll my eyes. I know he's joking but I'm not in the mood. I just wanna get home. I put a hundred in his hand, he shifts uncomfortably on his feet.

"I didn't mean it literally. Ivy will kill me-"

"Just take the money. Please? Come on. I don't feel good and I don't wanna be out. I have to start dinner soon on top of it." Frank helps carry the loads of bags. We head to his car. I would have walked but Ivy didn't want me out in the elements anymore than need be.

No one anticipated I'd get sick. It only makes sense to me. I DID tell them I've never spent a winter out like that. I haven't built up immunity to the things they have. I smirk. Big, strong, resilient Alphas. I finish my tea on the car ride home. Every second that ticks by, Ivy consumes more and more of me. My nails gently scratch at the seat beneath my thigh. I just wanna be near her. See her. Hear her.

Frank pulls us up to the house, stepping out to help me carry everything inside. "I'm back! Did you two still want pasta and salad for dinner?" Frank and I set the bags on the kitchen table. Ivy comes in from the direction of the bedrooms. There. She. Is. SOOOOO beautiful! I'm speechless as our eyes lock.

My body moves on it's own. I run to her, jumping into her arms and wrapping myself around her. My lips crash against hers fiercely, I moan. Sooo soft. Sooo plump. Sooo fucking YUMMY! I inhale her scent. Pine. Let me serve you. Please. I'll be the best servant you've ever had. Loyal. Thorough.

Ivy pulls away from me, speaking to Frank but her eyes don't leave mine. My body is on fire. My mind can only focus on Ivy. How much I love her. How badly I need her. Now. I'll give myself to her, any way she desires. I grind my body against hers. Take me, take me, take me! Love me.

"Thank you for assisting her Frank. I'll call if I need you?" Mmm! That VOICE! Sooo enchanting! Desperately my lips kiss her neck, hands urgently pulling on her top as I whimper.

"Uhhh...yeah. No problem. Maybe get her to a doctor or whatever wolves do?" Ivy giggles, I glare at Frank. I wish to murder him. No one but me should be making Ivy laugh. My hands hold her face, moving it back to me so I may kiss her lips.

Ivy nudges my nose with hers. "What's the matter, little wolf? Jealous?"

"Sooo jealous!" Her tongue glides against my mating gland, I shiver. Instant. Hormones.

"Who's my obedient little Omega?"

"I'm your obedient little Omega!" It wasn't me who answered. Something possessing me boisterously repeated those words back to her. Heatedly we make out, she holds me against the wall. I moan, whimper, whine as I throw myself at her. More, more, MORE!

She carries us off somewhere. By the scent, I'm guessing her room. Mmmm! Yesss! The more of Ivy I'm surrounded by, the more passionate for her I become. Ivy drops me on her bed, bending down as she digs in her drawer of various...remedies? I bury my face in her blankets, inhaling deep. My body tingles. My head is light. "Ivvvyyyy! I LOVE YOU!" She giggles at my behavior.

"What gives with Princess, Red? We ain't even played yet!" Harley's here? Oh. She's restrained in some kind of...BDSM chair? Her wrists are bound above her head with thick straps. Fur on the inside. Regular handcuffs act as double enforcement. Overkill.

"Oh but we are, my darling. It's only just begun." Ivy turns a small vial over on her finger, wetting her fingertip. She approaches me, I smile big, sitting on my hands and knees. Her delicate fingers press under my chin, her wetted finger traces my lips as she speaks.

"Be a good girl and give Harley a biiiigg kiss." Anything she wants. Harley cackles, I sense hostility in her voice.

"Ohhh FUCK you, Ives! I see what yer doin'. Ain't happenin'. Princess, be a good girl and lemme out!" I straddle Harley's lap, lips searching for hers. She does everything she can to avoid contact. Unfortunately for her, there isn't anywhere to go. Eventually my lips press, kissing her deeply as my tongue meets hers between our lips.

"Excellent job, little one." Ivy praises, scratching the back of my head. I feel fulfilled. I've successfully pleased the one person I ACHE to serve. "Breathe in." She instructs with a gentle, loving tone, holding a vial under my nose. I do so, taking a slow, deep breath in. Smells like cherries. Harley's eyes close, lips sucking into the skin of my neck as she groans. The metal of her cuffs clang as she pulls against them.

Ivy inhales deep from the vial herself before subtly placing it beneath Harley's nose next. My eyes devour Ivy, eagerly I await her next command as my hands knead her chest.

It hits me.

The overheating, sweating. Panting. My body electric, overly stimulated by the slightest touch and scent. All the telltale signs of heat except for slick and cramping. The room fills with the scent of rut. I feel Harley grow rapidly beneath me. She pulls aggressively against her restraints. Her tongue licks my lips.

"Lemme out Princess. Now." She says in a provocative, teasing tone. She wants me. I want Ivy.

"Oooo, sorry Harls. Revenge is a bitch. You made me wait, suffer. Now you're going to do the same." Harley whines, I've never seen her plead before, to ME, especially.

"Nonono, don't do this Princess. Be my good girl. Come ta me. I need you. Please." She needs me? Its nice to hear, I can't lie. However, despite my best efforts, it's Ivy I fixate on. Her lips passionately kiss mine, I moan into her.

"Take me. Please." Harley groans, hips bucking as she desperately attempts to probe me with her growth. A sinister grimace lifts Ivy's lips as she hums, thumb pulling on my lower lip. I slide it into my mouth, sucking.

"Don't worry darling, I intend to." Her arms wrap around me, lifting me from Harley. She whines, high and strung out. Sounds like she could cry.

"Ahhh dammit, Ives. C'mon I didn't mean it. I'm sorry! Don't do this. Lemme go. We can share her. Didn't mean ta be selfish!" Ivy sits on the foot of her bed, placing me in her lap.

"Sorry Harls. It's only fair you suffer what I had. Besides, I'm having too much fun." I grind against her, pressing myself down on her cock. She removes my shirt, I remove hers. The feeling of our skins touching makes me melt, mewl.

"Ivvvyyyy..." I beg with my tone, panting against the skin of her neck. Harley shifts erratically in the seemingly new chair, her Alpha scent thickens by the second. As does Ivy's.

"Shhh, I'm here little wolf. Patience. You'll get what you desire. We need Harley to suffer just a bit longer." Ahhh! Gimme something! ANYTHING! My tongue spills into her mouth, our hands groping at each other, bodies grinding. The bulge protruding from beneath her tights hits alllll the right places, teasing me.

"Coommeee onnnn, Pammy! Don't do this ta ME! I said I'm sorry! It couldn't be helped. This is cruel! On purpose! Mine wasn't!" Ivy giggles, it lifts me higher and higher. There's a horrid pounding between my legs. I whimper, whine. The pounding intensifies the longer she refuses to enter me.

"Ivvvyyyy PLEASE! Fuck me! Please! Knot me. Now. Pleasepleaseplease!"

"MMMM FUCK! Ohhh Princess. Smell yummy. Come gimme a kiss at least." I rub my face against Ivy, my own hands undoing the button to my pants, pulling down the zipper. Mate. Mate. Mate. Fuuuuck, her pine. Reminds me of the forest where we last mated. The memory of how good it felt amplifies my feelings now.

"DON'T BE CRUEL! COME HERE!" Harley's voice turns aggressive, hostile. She smells it too. She's angry. I should care. I would, if not for Ivy consuming and filling every fiber of my being. I'm just not capable of thinking of consequences. There are none. I'm doing what Ivy asks of me.

"Sorry darling, I may have filled her tea with my pheromones. All she can see is me." Harley snaps, words spitting venomously through clenched teeth.

"Yer both DEAD when I get outta here." Ivy chuckles, clicking her tongue as she opens herself up, allowing me to throw myself at her. Mmm. I feel her harden beneath me. Rock. Solid. My tongue licks her sweat from her neck. Stop. Resisting. Take me.

"Don't be dramatic, Harley. Good luck with that anyway. Those are the nasty cuffs little wolf's father used on her. No shifting for you." Harley's voice cries, she's on the verge of tears.

"It HURTS, Ives! Please! Lemme in her, just fer a second."

"Occupied." Ivy lifts me from her lap, positioning me on my backside with my head closest to Harley. With one swift movement she removes my pants completely. She pulls her tights down to her knees, my hands grip the sheets as I squirm in anticipation of receiving her.

"Princess I love ya! Don't be meeeaannn! Get OVA here and take me! NOW!" I'm lost in Ivy's eyes. Emeralds. The type you can't mine. Her tip presses to my entrance, my breath hitches in my throat. I hold it in my chest as she pushes her shaft inside my BEGGING cunt.

"Iiivvvyyyy!" I moan, releasing my breath as I coo her name. She. Feels. Amazing. Soooo FUCKING GOOD! All this waiting has made her grow thicker, filling me to the brim. I feel her pressing against my walls.

I reach down, fingers clawing at her tights and pulling them down further. She kicks them the rest of the way off, grabbing my ankles and lifting my legs into the air, spread open.

She thrusts her hips slow, gentle. It's a tease the way she gently fucks me. Every waving, flowing motion has me silently pleading for her to pound me senseless.

"I'm doing you a kindness, little wolf. Unless of course you'd like me to hurt."

"Whatever you want.." I say hypnotized, eyes closing as her lips kiss my ankle, tongue gliding wet and wide up my calf. I hear the erratic clanging of metal. Harley must be furious. Of course I care about what's happening to her. Somewhere, deep inside.

"More. Please, more." I quietly sigh, pushing myself down on Ivy's dick. I feel the beginning formation of her knot press against my entrance as she thrusts deeper into me.

"Harls. Stop before you break my new chair."

"Fuuuckk you, Ives! Yer gonna pay fer this. You and Princess both." Ivy clicks her tongue, speaking with an alluring, taunting tone.

"I suppose I should leave you there then, until you calm down." Ivy's hands press to the underside of my thighs, forcing my legs up and back. She bucks harder, faster, deeper into me. I'm on cloud nine. My body screams for her knot, filled with her cum.

Her arms wrap around me, she holds me against her as she sits back, lifting me on top of her. I need no guidance, knowing exactly what to do. I ride her sensually. Lost in pleasure and emotion. Feelings. For her. We touch foreheads, panting against each other's lips as I take her length.

A pained, high pitched noise whines from my throat as she stretches me. Her arms wrap around my lower back, helping to guide me along her. She doesn't allow me to stop or slow, instead forcing me to continue to take her, regardless of how it currently feels.

"Such a shame, Harley. You're missing out. She feels WONDERFUL. MMM, I could cum here and now."

"Don't talk ta me." I turn around to face Harley. Her face is hardened into a deathly scowl. I see the faint streaks of wet against her cheeks. I feel...bad. Guilty. It pains me to see either of my Alphas suffer.

Ivy lifts me off her dick, throwing me on the bed. The moment I land, she flips me over onto my stomach, pressing down on my upper back. Once she's forced me to arch, her shaft penetrates deep and rough. Her hips buck against me, the sound of our skins smacking quickly fills the room, mixing with my whimpers and her moans.

"Ivvyyy FUUUCKKK! MMM! YES, IVY! YES, IVY! YES, IVVYYY!" I bury my face into her blanket as I cum, she groans when she feels my walls contract against her. Her swollen knot bangs against my entrance, begging to be pushed through.

"Mmm yes little wolf, scream for me. Who rules you?"

"Y-you do!" I spread my thighs as far apart as possible, opening myself as much as I can to her. Her hands push on my ass cheeks, separating them and opening my hole even more. Nothing stands in her way now.

"Who's your Alpha?"

"Y-Y-YOU ARE! YOU'RE MY ALPHA! MMMM IVVYYY FUUUCKK!" I whimper, a second orgasm forced from me. I can't take this much longer.

"Who loves you?"

"You?" She coos in my ear, grabbing my hand with hers and intertwining our fingers level with my face.

"Yes Darling. I love you." Cloud. Nine. I smile, my insides warm and fuzzy.

"I love you more." Ivy rotates me to my back, dick never exiting. Her teeth sink into my mating gland, fingers tangling in my hair and pushing my face towards hers. I bite back, the both of us moaning euphorically as her knot locks itself inside me. I feel her cock pulsate as it pumps load after load inside me.

Ivy deadweights on top of me, huffing to catch her breath. I affectionately nip at her throat. Her fingers apologetically caress the scar from her fangs on the front of mine.

"I really am sorry, little wolf." I swallow, eyebrows furrowing.

"I don't mind. Truly. I love you." Ivy pulls a vial. I've no idea where. She's like a magician, pulling them from thin air like rabbits from a hat. She inhales, not a minute later, her knot depletes, releasing me.

"No whining little wolf. It's not meant to be our mating cycle to begin with." She pecks my lips before removing herself from me. My eyes follow her up as she walks to Harley. I... I wouldn't release her. She could very well kill us. I legitimately fear she may.

"You alright, Harls? You know I love you. Forgive me?" To my surprise, Harley giggles.

"Awwhhh, Red. Can't stay mad at ya. I'd do tha same." Ivy holds out a vial to Harley.

"Your choice." Harley inhales, the two of them locking lips as Ivy releases her from her restraints. I dress myself, all but ignoring the fact Ivy's cum is seeping down my thigh.

"Get rid of those handcuffs. I don't wish to see them again." I exit the room before either of them can remark back, heading for the kitchen. I won't think about what just happened, why, or how. I have dinner to make and a house to decorate.

Come early morning, I awake, dashing for the bathroom. Violently I throw up. I flush the toilet, brush my teeth and light a candle to hide the evidence. I don't need worried Alphas. I'm sure it's just a flu, perhaps a stomach bug.

Chapter 38: Survival

Summary:

Y/N receives shocking news. She handles it as best she can.

Chapter Text

My eyes won't stop glancing at the circular clock on the wall. I'm anxious. I haven't started feeling better. Not at all. In fact, I've been acting a little.. erratically. Emotionally. I have mood swings with every breath I take. I sit up in attention when the nearest reservation's doctor FINALLY enters the room.

"Congratulations! You're pregnant!" My mouth hangs open, eyes wide. It takes me a minute to speak, having to reboot my mind, and still my voice is quiet.

"Y-You're sure? 100 percent?" He chuckles at me, caught off guard by my abnormal reaction. He opens a file, folding the front to back as he drops it on the table in the exam room. He uses the tip of his pen, circling above the image to highlight the lives in my womb.

"Pup number one! Pup number two!"

"Only two? Doesn't that seem...small? For a litter?" He shakes his head, face confident in his response.

"Not at all! Not when it's your first. We've been seeing this more often anyways. Smaller litters. It's a good thing! Your body can more easily sustain the two aside from housing four or five and losing two or three at birth."

I stare flabbergasted. I mean...can't say I'm surprised. Not like my Alphas and I don't HABITUALLY mate but uh... I guess I wasn't thinking about what would happen if I ACTUALLY conceived! Ohhh shit...how will Harley and Ivy respond?

"Is there..." Licking my lips, I rub them together as my nails dig into the exam table. "Is there ANY way to figure out the paternal responsible while the pups are in the womb? My situation is a bit.. complicated." The doctor furrows his eyebrows, speaking low, seriously.

"Were you raped, Princess? This is a safe space. If you were, you can trust me. If someone-" I shake my head, rubbing my eyes harshly.

"No! No I wasn't raped! I just...I have two Alphas, sort of. Basically. Actually. I was just wondering which of the two..." I allow my voice to trail off. Okay. Thiiiiss isss uncomfortable.

"We can't determine paternity until AFTER the pups are born. However, if it helps you any, I can tell you you're about 8-9 weeks." T-two months? Sooo... When we ALL mated. As wolves. That doesn't help! Not that it would anyways because they EACH always take a TURN! FUCK! I can't begin to think what turmoil this could cause. Hell, they BOTH could be PISSED! They certainly aren't normal Alphas.

"This stays between us. Understand? That's a direct order from your Princess. Should anyone find out about this due to loose lips, the punishment is death. Are we clear?"

"Y-yes, Princess. Of course. Patient-doctor confidentiality and as your subject you have my word. Allow me to send you off with some paperwork. Tips. Guides in your journey." I nod once, waving my hand. May as well.

He hands me a thick stack of paperwork. Oh my. I would pay the bill, but the doctor insisted it's on him. I won't fight it. Free healthcare is the least this insufferable world can offer me as a Princess. I storm out of the office, heading into the car. I sit in silence.

What do I do? I certainly can't keep it a secret for long. I flip through the papers the doctor gave me. Nutritional guides, what I should and shouldn't eat. Lots of meat. Avoid sugars and caffeine. Great. Obviously no alcohol. Wonderful. I really could use a drink right now.

Plenty of rest. Low activity, I should rest as much as I can. Yeah, okay. I'll just lay in my nest and be useless on top of possibly presenting my Alphas with a situation they may not be fond of. Excellent!

Ohhh Lucian. What if they leave me? There's nothing in law that states an Alpha HAS to stay. Be an active paternal figure. What if I have to care for these pups... alone?

I hafta get outta here. Throwing the car in drive, I make my way back into our town. I turn on the radio in some desperate hope to stay out of my head. I laugh. I can't even tell them who's pups these are. I feel..I dunno, whorish? Would Harley care if these turned out to be Ivy's or vice versa?

Once I'm in town I stop by the post office. Haven't checked my P.O box in quite awhile. Using the key, I unlock it. It's filled more than halfway with mail. I collect it all, becoming QUICKLY AGITATED when I keep dropping mail.

Heading back to the car, I sift through it. Lots of things from Mother. My certainly DEAD mother. Cuz MY ALPHAS MURDERED HER! My eyes tear up. FUCKING hormones! All outta whack! I chuck everything from my mother into the backseat. How'd she even FIND my post box?! Can't ever fully escape my parents!

What's all this shit? The same handwriting. No return address. Someone delivered it directly to my post office. I open the manilla envelope since it's heavy. A video recorder? Old fashioned too.. I flip open the screen on the side and boot it up. It's fully charged. How kind of whoever sent it but I feel an aura of doom surrounding this. However, curiosity gets the better of me. I fumble with the buttons as I read the note out loud that accompanies it.

"You should know who your Alpha is. By the way! The girl is Selina Kyle. Do with that what you will."

"Cryptic. Goody. I'm sure I'm in the RIGHT mood for whatever HELL this IS." Oh yay. I'm talking to myself now. Finally I get some video to begin playing. It's Harley. I hear J's voice, he must be the one filming. Nope. I should close this up. Destroy it. I definitely shouldn't watch it. Ahh! Can't help myself. I've spent so much time searching for any information.

My face hardens by what I see. Silently I watch this horror unfold in front of my exhausted eyes. Harley is grimacin', pure psychotic-ness on her face. In her eyes. There's no soul in 'em. She smiles how I imagine the devil himself does. She has a rather large blade, strutting confident circles around a frightened couple.

"Go ahead Puddin'! Teach 'em why you DON'T leave doors UNLOCKED!" Already I have to pause. Harley warned me of the same thing and I asked if she was speaking from personal experience. She was, clearly, but not as a victim. I feared as much.

She savagely stabs the blade into the male's eye socket. Blood spurts out. I open my car door, hurling, shaking. I shouldn't watch more, I've already seen too much. Still my eyes absorb it. Whoever sent this is right. I DO need to know who my Alpha is.

The first clip is much the same. Torture. Screams. Laughs. Until the end, where she shifts wolf and tears the couple limb from limb. This is enough to sentence her to death. I doubt I possess the only copy of this clip. Suddenly I fear FOR her just as much I fear HER herself.

The video changes to a new one. Some short, black haired girl in tight, black leather clothing. Selina I presume? She's kissing on Harley. Like the first clip, this one is grotesque for a polar opposite reason. A sex tape.

"Knock it off, Harls." Selina giggles flirtatiously, playfully pushing her. Harley giggles equally as seductive. My. Heart. I hate the way I self torture. I know damn well I can't take this. Especially now.

"Ya know ya want to. It'll feel good. Promise." God. Is J masturbating in this video as he records?! Ohhh my fuckin'...Tears fill my eyes. Frantically I have to wipe them away. God it ACHES! My chest. My heart. She was my very first and she's... A fucking DEVIANT!

"I'm serious Harley, it's a bit TOO odd for me. All of this." Oh, okay. Suddenly I'm cheering for Selina.

"Don't hate what ya don't know!" Harley's bubbly voice pressures. Doesn't take no for an answer does she? I'm starting to rethink my response to that doctor. Why yes doc I was raped. By a cruel, demented Alpha.

Harley's tongue enters Selina's mouth, their hands grope. Seems Selina is convinced. Look. Away. I. Can't! Every second that goes by the more ENRAGED and HURT I become. Granted this was before we met but STILL! I finally find the strength to close the recorder once Harley enters Selina.

Today. Sucks. EVERYTHING. SUCKS. LIFE. SUCKS! I don't know what to do, but I don't wanna go back to Ivy's. Not now. I can't fathom facing Harley. Can't go to my place, they know to look for me there. Can't go to Frank, he's more their ally than mine. Once again I'm on my own. Well, not completely.

My hand goes to my stomach. I don't know how I feel about THAT yet, but what I do know is I feel a primal urge to protect them regardless of who's they are. They're mine, that much I DO know. I...I can't be a mother. Can I? I..

I spend a good hour crying in my car. Letting it alllll out before I make the impromptu decision to head to the library. I'll get a phone after this, fuck Harley's demands. Once at the monitor, I do a quick, basic search on Selina Kyle. After a bit of scrolling, I find a social media page with a girl who resembles the girl from the video.

I scoff. Free spirit alright. Shaking my head I continue stalking her page. Slut doesn't even have her shit set privately. No location is given. I could send a message but I don't have social media and what would I even say? Hey, you fucked my Alpha, come over?

Frustrated, I leave the library and head to where I can get a burner phone. It's a thirty minute process before I have a new one in my hand, up and active. I memorized Frank's number just in case. Thank Lucian.

"Uhhh hello? Who this?"

"It's me. Y/N." He chuckles, he's definitely stoned.

"Ayyy girl! What's up?" I cut to the point.

"I need you to work your magic on someone. Need info on Selina Kyle. Preferably a current address or area."

"Uh...what for?"

"Gonna do it or not, Frank?" I snap venomously. He's lucky I don't kill him for being a fucking familiar. GOSH! BOTH of 'em break every FUCKIN' RULE!

"I got you, hold up. One second. Lucky you I'm in my office now." He cackles. If that's a joke, I don't get it and I don't care to try to understand.

"Short, black haired bitch right? Blue eyes?" I click my tongue, smiling devilishly.

"Yep. That's the one."

"Uhh... Says here she lives close to town." Oh. Does she? Interesting. Why so close to Harley still?

"Can you get me exact coordinates or something?" He laughs at me, mocking playfully.

"Okay fancy high tech. Uhh I can get you a general location. I'll send you the details. Anything else I can assist you with today?"

"If my Alphas ask if you've heard from me, you haven't. I mean it Frank. Either die because they killed you for lying, or die by my hands for telling them. Your choice."

"Is everyth-" I hang up the phone before he can finish. No. Everything IS NOT OKAY! FUCK! My phone goes off, Frank texted me a picture along with coordinates. Got ya. I leave immediately. She's about thirty minutes out. Too close for comfort. Harley could have easily slipped out to meet her at any point during our relationship. See this is why I don't do Alphas. They. Make. You. Crazy.

The ride goes quicker than I imagined. That happens when your brain is in panic, survival mode. As much as I loathe Harley, whatever happens to her will come from me. Not our law. Not the Elders. Cleaning myself up a bit, I exit the car and begin walking on foot around this foreign town.

I check the bars first. Only makes sense. I peg her as some harlett. Ha! Harley. Harlett. Ohhh I'm gonna kill her. I really, truly am. Maybe if I'm lucky, these are Ivy's pups. I'll kill Selina, then Harley. Ivy will forgive me and we'll live happily ever after! At least until the pups are raised then I'll run away and never get close to anyone ever again! Yes! This could work!

I spend all day into night searching the town. I can't find her and I very well can't go barging into homes. I'm not Harley. I know I got a motel in town, but I'm exhausted and don't feel up for driving back. I get a hotel here in...where am I? Amusement Mile huh? Okay.

I have no clothes. No food. No water. I should fix that. I took care of myself all these years, I can surely do it again. I even double check the nutrition guide. Not the pups' fault their mother is a naive Omega and their possible paternal is a sex craved, blood thirsty MONSTER! Oh God. What if they inherit that from her? What if they kill me in my sleep? Breathe.

Okay meat. Meat meat meat. Shifting doesn't appear to harm pups but I find that risky still. I'm a new mother, already I find everything a danger, hazardous. I'll stay human for now thanks. I go to a restaurant, entering myself. I would be embarrassed if I hadn't done this same thing so many times in my life.

I'm seated quickly, it's slow here tonight or just not a very good joint. I have no choice, I need to crash but I need to eat first. I order a steak, bloody. I ignore the waitress's uncomfortable, unconvinced eyes. Bitch I said what I said. No tip for you for that look you've given me. I order green beans for the side along with broccoli. Meat and greens. Can't go wrong with that right? Water for my drink, and I make it double.

My food arrives probably ten minutes later. Doesn't take long to cook a steak basically to a warming point. I dig in, I'm STARVED. Little fuckers are taking everything from me. I didn't mean that, babies. I'm just mad. Hurt. Frightened. My hand subconsciously rests on my stomach protectively. Whatever happens, I will protect you and we'll get through this. Together.

Chapter 39: Crime and Punishment

Summary:

Y/N takes matters into her own hands in regards to Harley's unlawful lay with a human.

Chapter Text

"You said you were what, again? A..." I smile sweetly, confident. Play. It. Nice.

"State prosecutor." Selina pushes her tongue into her cheek, nodding her head unconvinced as she pulls two glasses from her kitchen cabinet. She pours two whiskeys as she speaks. Naturally I won't be drinking mine, no matter how tempting.

"Aren't you a little young? Hard to imagine someone your age managed to reach that level." I shrug my shoulders, playing as casual and relaxed as possible.

"I'm good at what I do. I have a knack for the law. Upholding it, even more so." Selina giggles, I cringe. The same flirtatious laugh I heard in that video of her with Harley. Is it possible she has a copy of it? Should ransack her house before I depart.

"I don't normally say this but feel free to leave me your number. You could come in handy." I force a natural laugh along with her. As. If. We clink glasses, she downs half of hers straight away. Nervous or just an alcoholic? Shit. What do I do with mine? For now she doesn't think twice, topping off her glass. Guess I'll have to wrap this up before she gets suspicious. I'm not very acquainted to this killing thing..

"And what about yourself? What do you do for work?" She winks, promiscuous little vixen isn't she? I'm starting to believe it may not have been entirely Harley's fault what occured between them. Her voice even possesses some seductive pull as she leans across the kitchen counter.

"A few things. I have plenty of useful skills." If I wasn't so stuck in my ways, and pregnant, maybe I'd even give her a taste. Mmm. Probably not. What can I say? I prefer blondes. And redheads.

"I have no doubt about that." I've no idea why I'm wasting time, playing with her like this. I suppose it IS a touch bit fun. Always been a sucker for slow builds. In music, waiting for the bass to finally drop. Porn, eagerly anticipating the moment the actresses finally give in to each other.

"You're not from around here. I haven't seen you in town before. What brings you? Business....or pleasure?" Goodness. Cut back a little huh? I'm already at your place. You're getting laid, far as you're aware.

"Pleasure. I like to let loose on the weekends. You feel sooo much more rejuvenated come Monday." I. Am. Going. To. Make. You. EAT. Your. Teeth. Lucian sake. Hafta check those notes and see if pregnancy is what's causing all this aggression from me. Or maybe I'm just being territorial. Possibly both.

Selina moves herself to the same side of the counter I stand. Her face leans in close. Dark eyes. Dark makeup. I've never met someone as much a fan of black as myself. I hate to admit it but her ass looks good in those pants. Does nothing for me, it's a genuine compliment. I only have eyes for my Alphas, even if I am estranged from them currently.

"You seem different. Why would that be?" I swallow, giving her a toothy grin as I raise my eyebrows.

"Because I am different? Is that a problem?" Fuck I'm excited, and not in the sexual sense. Although...

"Hmm. Mayyyybe. Different how?" I need her to confess before I can slaughter her. How do I go about promoting that? I imagine it's not something one is loose about. I hope not, at least.

"You could say I'm more in touch with nature than most people are?" She has fuck me eyes. This is getting a tad uncomfortable. My eyes nonchalantly avoid hers, glancing to her knife block instead. Suppose I don't necessarily need a confession. I saw the evidence.

"Excuse me one moment?" I regain focus on Selina, nodding once and humming.

"Mhm. I'll be here. You aren't gonna sneak out the bathroom window are you? I've had that happen a time or two. If you're not feeling this I could go." Selina's lips brush my ear as she speaks. I hold my breath.

"You stay right where you are. I'll be back." Forcing an enticed smile at her, she returns it before walking off. Hoooly hell. If I were purely human, and not with Harley and Ivy, I'd for sure find myself in her bed.

Taking this chance, I pull the sleeve of my shirt over my fingers, ensuring my fingerprints are covered as I dump my drink out in the sink and set it back on the counter. Locating the largest kitchen knife, I hold it down behind the counter, out of sight. Toilet flush. Sink running. Thirty five seconds later, Selina reemerges.

"Pleased I came back?" I enthusiastically nod my head, matching her seduction.

"More than you know." The knife shifts behind my back as she rounds the corner. Her hands grip my shirt, we hover in each other's space. Mmm. As I said, I do love a good buildup.

Without overthinking it, I stab the knife straight into Selina's stomach, holding her against me and keeping her on the knife. She groans from the sudden shock. My turn to whisper in her ear.

"Selina Kyle, for the crime of laying with a Lycan and thereby becoming aware of our existence, I sentence you to death. I'd say nothing personal but this really, REALLY is."

She headbutts me, I stumble backwards, hand over my nose. Thank Lucian it didn't spew blood. Can't let her get away! I pounce on her, forcing only herself to the ground. Can't risk the pups being hurt! I stab the blade into her over and over and over again.

Staggering as I lift myself off her now still body, I watch for signs of breathing. Nope. She's dead. Sentence has been executed, my species is saved and my Alpha is minus one whore. Dropping the knife, it clatters to the floor as I begin search of her house. No need to be discreet, I chuck everything to the ground, completely ransacking it.

There's a knock on Selina's front door five minutes later. Offf course. I freeze in her bedroom. Perhaps they'll leave? There's a loud bang as the door is forced open, I jerk, stumbling into the closet.

"PRINCESS? GET YER ASS OUT HERE! NOW!" Ohhhh FUCK. H-Harley?! What the hell is she doing here? HOW did she know I was here?! Lucky guess? Picked up my scent on the way to your midnight affair? There's no point in hiding, she'll find me. Exiting the closet, I make my way back to the kitchen. Oh thank Lucian! Ivy is here too.

Ivy appears unfazed in the slightest, Harley LOOKS and SMELLS PISSED. "What tha HELL are YA DOIN'?!" I scoff at her. I haven't seen her since before my eyes became tainted with those videos.

"FUCK! OFF! What are YOU doing here?! What? I ruin your fun plans for the night?" Harley's eyes narrow threateningly at me, I maintain my cold, firm demeanor. She takes steps forwards, I take steps back as Ivy does her best to shut the now busted door.

"Ya been missin' fer a full day! We checked in with Frank. Unfortunately fer YOU he'd ratha take his chances with you than US. Gave us tha coordinates he gave you. From there we just followed yer scent."

"You've been behaving awfully erratic, little wolf. It's worrying. What were you thinking? Taking off? And so far away too."

"Only thirty minutes." I say matter of fact, eyes locked with Harley's in a primal stare down. Shit. I forfeited my only weapon. I can't hurt her..can I? She most definitely could hurt me..

"ANSWA. THA. QUESTION." Harley gestures ta Selina's corpse. Nice pool of blood developing. Floor will have to be replaced to resell. Or rent? Whatever she does. Did.

I speak with sass, disgust. "Someone left me a VERY INTERESTING video recorder in my P.O. box. Filled with shocking homemade movies."

"Uh huh. So? And?"

"What videos, little wolf? What were they of?" I laugh insanely, gesturing to Harley with a nod of my head.

"Harley knows EXACTLY what they were of." I swallow. Don't lose your spine now. Even though she looks INCREDIBLY dangerous right now. And also...shit, it's kinda.. hot. Even her scent is appealing to my Omega. Hell, to my human. Fuck. Already I'm losing this battle.

"Who sent you those?" I shrug. Beats me. Harley keeps coming closer. I fear any moment she could spring. Yet another buildup I find myself getting off on. What a fun night this has been!

"I don't know. But I doubt it's the only copy. You DO realize if those get out it spells DEATH for YOU. Correct? But don't worry. Here I am. Cleaning it alllll up. You're welcome." She laughs at me, shaking her head. How enchanting do her pigtails dance around.

"Ohhh Princess. Ya betta lose that attitude. Now. I'm not in tha mood. We're going home. We need ta get tha fuck out before someone catches us here. Did ya even THINK before ya acted? Or did ya let yer emotions get tha betta of you?"

"FUCK YOU! I'm NOT going ANYWHERE with YOU!" Even though the very sight of her BECKONS me. Ohhh Alpha! Badly I wish I could just utter the words. Ahhh! Fucking hormones! I wanna be mad, hate her. But..if these pups are hers, and a small part of me hopes they are, I just wanna be a family..

"THATS IT!" Harley charges at me, fight or flight kicks in. Per usual, I choose flight. I run from her, attempting to juke and dodge. Her fingers tangle in my tight bun, she slams my front and face against Selina's dining room table. I attempted to run circles around it like some horror movie bimbo. I groan from the impact.

Harley's voice speaks sternly, commanding. "Yer comin' home. Eitha willingly, or by force. Yer choice." Yes Alpha! No! FUUUCK!

"Get YOUR fucking paws OFF ME! You twisted FUCK!" Harley pulls me from the table. She's just about to clock me. I cower at the sight of her fist. Frantically I put up my hands to protect my stomach.

"DON'T! IM PREGNANT!" Harley's fist freezes mid swing. My breath is heavy as I swallow, our eyes locked. SHIT. That's not how I wanted to relay that news. It just spewed outta me. Word vomit. I see the shift in her expression change from hostile aggression to stunned. She stares at me like a deer in headlights, fist still halfway to my face.

"Yer...what?" I barely heard her with the way she whispered those words. Ivy is to the right of her, back. Like Harley, she stares flabbergasted.

"P-pregnant...Alpha.." Shit. Every assurance of being done with her quickly vanishes from my body. I never even managed to trial her for sleeping with Selina. Suddenly it doesn't matter.

Harley's fist lowers, she closes the gap between us. Her hands grip me, pulling me to her with force. I fear I'm about to be murdered anyways, my hands and arms protect my womb as I prepare to protect them.

Lips crash passionately against mine. It only takes two smooches and the taste of Harley's tongue before I'm subdued, drunk off her. Furiously we make out, her arms wrap around my thighs as she lifts me, setting me gently on the table behind. My legs spread, allowing her between them. Our hands pull at each other lovingly.

When the kiss breaks, Harley's mouth moves to my neck. Nipping, kissing, sucking on the skin. Ivy's lips replace Harley's on mine. We kiss with equal amounts of passion. Yes! Love me Alphas!

"How far along are you?"

"WHEN DID YA FIND OUT?"

"How many?!"

"WHY DIDNT YA TELL US!"

"Why'd you take off in this state!"

I answer their sporadic questions as best I can when they silence. Both of them have big doe eyes. Makes. Me. Weak. "Uhh.. two months, give or take a day or so. I found out just the other day. I'm sorry...I lied to you both. I said I was going to the store, I didn't. I went to the Narrows, saw their reservation's doctor. I went because of my erratic moods and cuz I still wasn't feeling better. He confirmed it."

"How many, little wolf? How many pups?" I swallow. This is the part I fear, though it's comforting that neither seem caught up in who's they are. Maybe they just haven't gotten to that point yet.

"Only two. I mentioned that seemed small but the doc said they've been seeing smaller litters, especially the first go around. Something about it's good cuz it's easier on the body to carry two rather than four or five and lose two or three at birth."

My Alphas' eyes are locked on me, full attention. I'm so relieved they seem excited. Also a dumbass. I definitely DID let my emotions get the best of me.

"Annnd you didn't tell us why? Why'd ya run off if you're carryin'?! That's irresponsible!" My head hangs humbly, I speak with an apologetic tone.

"C-Cuz I didn't know how'd you'd respond. Its also embarrassing cuz I don't know which of you.. ya know. I was on my way home, figuring out how to tell you but I stopped by the post office and got that video recorder and saw...unsavory things and I just... I dunno. Went a liiiiil crazy. I-I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. Promise they're okay though. The pups. The doc gave me like a BUNCH of information."

Harley and Ivy wrap their arms around me, squishing me between them. I almost can't breathe. My eyes close as I rub my face against them both. However I was feeling the other day, it don't matter. I mean...I'm obviously no better than Harley. Sure, I had reason and a sense of duty to kill Selina, but I shouldn't have enjoyed it as much as I did.

"Come along little wolf, we have to get you home."

"I have your car...sorry I jacked it. How'd you even get here?"

"Sorta made Frank lend us his."

"Shoot, I suppose we have to get ours home too. One will ride with her and the other follow behind in Frank's?"

"Our only option." They both turn their attention back on me.

"Who would you like with you, little one?"

"Uhh...." Shit. I can't choose!

"I'll go with her. Ya can follow us? Be safe?" Ivy kisses Harley softly. I feel my body heat up at the sight of their tongues dancing outside their mouths. Mm. Hello.

"YOU be safer, darling. Precious cargo. Is this alright with you, little wolf?"

"Uhh. Y-yes?" I guess..I'm extremely nervous but who am I to argue? Geez. I'm giving myself whiplash.

Harley gently puts me down to my feet, we all exit Selina's house together. Lucky us she doesn't have much for neighbors. Harley gets behind the wheel of their car, Ivy gets behind Frank's. I feel guilty she's alone.. my palm presses to the window.

"She'll be alright. Ya know Red likes her personal space and time anyways. Promise she's pumped. She's gonna blare Lana Del Rey and be all mysterious." I can't help but giggle at Harley's reassurance. Ivy. What a strange lady. Love her.

Harley begins our journey home, I anxiously watch in the side mirror, eyes locked on Frank's car. I grimace when I see Ivy. She looks like she's having a full concert in there. I'm glad she's happy. More than happy, it seems.

"Thanks fer ridin' with me."

"Mhm." Harley turns down the radio just enough we can hear but it isn't interruptive. There's tension in our car. Harley's temple rests against her curled fingers, elbow propped against the driver side window.

"Me and you are gonna have a conversation. Now, I'm gonna tell you some things. Then, I'd REALLY ratha not talk on it again. Understand?" I nod once, speaking in an unnerved, submissive tone of voice.

"Yes, Alpha.." Harley takes her time, I assume thinking on exactly how she wishes to word what she's about to say.

"I'm sorry ya saw what ya did. I really am. Understand that was a long time ago, it didn't happen while you were around. Hell, I didn't even know Ives yet eitha." I remain quiet, doing my best to keep my eyes on her. It's hard. I'm still hurt. Emotional. She continues when I say nothing.

"I guess.. look, J... He was.. our..." She blows out her breath, seemingly frustrated with herself. It's obvious to me this isn't any easier for you as it is me. Feeling an intense urge to comfort her, I put my hand delicately on her thigh, feeling successful when her lips upturn.

"J isn't a good wolf. At all. I was young, dumb, defiant. I let myself get caught up in shit I shouldn't have. Yer right, I'm lucky I ain't dead. Some days, I still fear that knock ta tha front door. Officials bargin' in and takin' me away. What ya couldn't see from those videos is tha amount of abuse behind 'em. Ta me, I mean. Had I even remotely played with tha thought of tellin' him no, I didn't wanna do somethin', he woulda..."

I give her thigh a quick squeeze of encouragement. I hadn't even thought of it that way. I just assumed Harley was doing what Harley wanted.

"It certainly seemed like you were enjoying yourself." She sighs, face tightening.

"Was it ALL bad? No. I wish I could say othawise. Yes, I did enjoy some things. I won't lie ta ya about that. I guess what I want ya ta know is I'm not like that really no more. I wouldn't dare go hookin' up with someone else now, not when yer around. I-I mean.. by around I mean not just in tha general-"

"I know what ya mean. It's okay." Another encouraging, comforting squeeze to her thigh. Harley sideway glances me, for the most part her eyes stay on the road. Hell, she don't even speed. I feel giddy. Can't help but feel like she's being protective of me. The pups.

"Just... I dunno, give me a chance, would ya? Yer so quick ta think tha worst of me. I guess I deserve it, I sure as hell don't do myself any favors by tha way I act. But maaybbee ya could...I dunno. Stop and think sometime? Or do what I wish ya would which is come ta me when yer feelin' uncertain and shit? That's what I'm suppose ta do, ain't it? Guide ya and direct and shit? Be there for ya?"

There's a lump devlopin' in my throat, my heart feels it could burst. Thump. Thump. Thump. Damn hormones. I feel tears in the corners of my eyes. "Yeah. Something like that." We giggle together, I await for it to die down. "I'm sorry. I know I don't really do a good job at being an Omega. Always kinda sucked at it. I'm just so used to being alone its hard for me to reach out or like...rely on anyone else."

"I get that, believe me I do. That's why I want it different fer ya. ESPECIALLY NOW. I know I'm not always approachable but Ives is. She loves ya. Worries bout ya constantly. When you didn't come home, she was inconsolable. Thought it was something she did or said or something she didn't do or say. We searched tha town all damn night for you before ending it at Frank's. I had ta threaten his life ta get him ta spill he had heard from ya. Then I had ta threaten him some more fer him ta tell us where ya were."

"I'm sorry... I just.. It was a stressful day. I found out I'm pregnant and I wasn't sure how you or Ivy would feel. Felt weird cuz I couldn't even be sure myself who's pups these are. Then I got those videos and I just..panicked. Took off. Like I always do. Easier for me to run away from my problems than face them."

"Don't you worry about that. I'm serious. It don't matta ta me if they're Ives or mine. I promise it don't matta ta her eitha. If they're hers, I'd just try harder next time! Upstage her by givin' ya three!" I feel my cheeks go red hot as we giggle giddily. There's a minute of silence, it isn't awkward or anything. None of this really has been like I feared it would. Psh. Harley. Always has to make things easier than I expect, prove me wrong.

"Ya know...they could be both of ours." My face scrunches at her.

"Nu uh." She grins a Cheshire smile, nodding her head confidently.

"Ohhh yes they could! Ya said ya were what? Two months? Sooo that means ya conceived when in heat in tha woods. Veerrryy possible. Ya didn't know that?"

"N-No..I didn't.." Boy, wouldn't that be something? I hope it's that. Then I could give them each a pup and no one has to feel left out.

"I bet that's tha case! Just got this feelin'. Gut instinct." Harley smells happy, looks it too. In turn that fills me with satisfaction, gratitude. I crack up laughing, Harley sideways looks at me.

"What? What's so funny, Princess?"

"All that worrying for no reason. Had I just went home and laid everything out, this wouldn't have happened. Selina wouldn't have died. Yikes. Oops.." Harley cackles, leanin' tha back of her head against tha headrest.

"Very possible. See what I mean bout lettin' yer emotions dictate? Honestly I probably woulda taken ya so ya could. Woulda made ya feel betta. Ya do right? Feel betta? Got all them territorial Omega feelins' satiated?"

"Yeah. I do actually. Feel better. And it wasn't like that! We can't have humans knowing about us. I did my Princess duty and took care of it."

"Suuuure. Whateva ya say Princess. Maaybbee a small part of it was that too?" Busted. I chuckle amused with myself. What a relief this all is. Instead of being abandoned, punished, Harley and I are bonding. I find myself melting around her.

"Okay. Fine. Maaybbee a SMALL part of it was that too." Harley hums, it's arousing to my ears. I shift to my side, pulling her into a deep kiss. She doesn't let me for long before she focuses back on the road. I wanna crawl inta her lap and love on her. Feel her hands on me, our lips locked. The wetness of her tongue, saliva blending.

"What?" I ask curiously, prying. Harley has a shit eaten grin on her face, a twinkle in her eye. She shrugs, shaking her head.

"Ohhh nothing. Just that ya ain't foolin' me. Ya liked it. Didn't ya? Killin' her. Don't matta tha reason."

"No. It was savage and cruel. I'm going to hell now." Harley gives me a look, she doesn't believe me. Busted! "Boooo. Fine. Maybe I did." Harley's hand rubs my thigh, squeezing the inner of it.

"You'll hafta tell me how it went down at some point. I'm curious."

"You're not mad? In the slightest?" She scoffs, it turns into a steady, heartfelt chuckle.

"No! Why tha hell would I care? She kinda sucked as a person anyways. Good riddance! Lay wasn't even good. Not as good as you.." her hand cups my groin, I jerk, fingers wrapping around her wrist as a rush of hormones shoots between my legs. Fuck it's hot in this car now, I crack the window.

"... I love you..." I say sappily, face relaxed as I stare head over heels. One day. One day I'll get that mating gland.

"I love ya too, Princess. We're almost home. Have ya eaten?" I shake my head, she smacks my arm, speaking in a high, scolding tone.

"Ya CAN'T do that! Ya gotta eat! I'll make ya whateva ya want when we get home. And YES, I do mean ME. You, lady, are sittin' down on tha couch and relaxin'. Watch TV, draw. I don't care, just NO doin' chores." YUM! Care for me!

"Mm! Yes, Alpha."

Chapter 40: Proud Alphas

Summary:

Harley and Ivy are deep in parental responsibility. While it's cute, Y/N can't help feeling as if they love the pups more than her.

Chapter Text

I give up. Can't slept decently these days. Either I'm too hot, or can't get comfy. Badly I wanna lay on my stomach but I can't do that. Sooo guess I'm up for the day! What'd I get? Four, five hours?

Sleepily I stumble into the kitchen, rubbing my eyes. Harley drops to her knees at my feet, kissing my stomach as she coos. "Gooooood mooornin' babies! MUAH! MUAH! MUAH MUAH MUAH MUAH!" I smile small, holding Harley to my womb as she peppers it with smooches.

"Yep. Don't mind me. I'm no one. Just a walking, talking vessel." I'm only mildly teasing. I love their excitement, but they've both gone overboard. Harley is entranced on my stomach, Ivy speaks in a warm, welcoming greet.

"Good morning little wolf. I have everything ready!" I groan, head hanging back. "Don't whine! Don't you want them healthy? It makes you feel better too!" I have to PRY Harley off me to reach my seat. Ivy sets little cups down in a line in front of me. She announces what each cup holds, ticking them off her mental checklist.

"Prenatals for them. Vitamins for you. Immune boosters. Vitamin D. Iron. Protein. Calcium. DECAF tea with mint, honey and lavender." Man I miss caffeine the MOST! Feels like I never woke up since finding out I'm pregnant. "Water, times two. Drink them BOTH before breakfast is over."

"Ahhh yes. Pills and liquid. Yummy." I say sarcastic, holding my head in my hand. I don't mean to be bratty or bitchy. Thankfully for me, Harley and Ivy know this and don't hold it against me. I look down with a scrunched face as Harley crawls hands and knees under the table, between my legs.

"MUAH! MUAH! MUAH! OOOO I LOVE YA! LOVE YA SOOOO MUCH! Come out ALREADY! There's a WHOOOLLEE world out here!"

"Alpha. Ohmygosh. Please." Thumb out, I gesture down to Harley with my extended pointer finger while looking at Ivy. "Do something with her please?" She does. Ivy's answer is to ALSO get on her knees, kiss my stomach, and coo with Harley.

"Who's our good little pups?"

"There's an Alpha in there fer sure! I just know it!"

"I know it too, mine!"

"NU UH! MINE!"

Defeatedly I let the two of them have their way with my womb. I take my TRUCKLOAD of daily morning pills, washing it down with tea when I peep Ivy's eyes staring up at me, watching, waiting. Maybe if I REALLY convince myself there's caffeine in this tea, I'll feel more spirited today. Eh, the warmth is good enough to soothe me anyways. Or maybe that's the lavender. Probably the latter.

"Ya gonna feed 'em sumthin' Ives? They're starvin' in there! I heard that rumble!" Harley takes a moment to nip my inner thigh, close to my groin, before crawling out from beneath the table. She's in the fridge, urgently digging around. I close my eyes, may as well rest since they insist on taking care of everything for me. Won't let me lift a finger! Okay, so it's pretty nice, not gonna lie. I'm more than used to that, but it's far more scrumptious when my Alphas pamper me than servants.

"Don't listen to her, I would never let you starve!" I smile meekly, voice sappy.

"Awwhhh, thanks Ivy."

"I was talking to them but you two little wolf." Annnnd there goes my smile.

"Okay, I need space." I push back from the table. Harley runs to me, palms pressing down on my shoulders to keep me seated.

"Ohhh no! Ya HAFTA eat sumthin'!"

"Ohhh my gosh. I love you. Both. I really, REALLY do but you are SUFFOCATING me. Them!" I gesture to the pups inside. "I'm getting irritated. QUIT touching me. Please." I smack Harley's hand away as it goes for my belly.

Harley holds her hands up, defusing. "Okay! I hear ya! I'm sorry, Princess. Can ya blame us? It's excitin'! What kinda wolves ya think ya are?"

"I was JUST wondering that myself!" Ohhh my gosh. These two. I love that they're giddy but..

"I exist TOO ya know. Or do I not anymore? Did I miss that in my paperwork somewhere that when you have pups you cease to exist? Or be prevalent?" Ivy pouts theatrically, lower lip pushing out from under her upper.

"I'm sorry darling. I love you. Eat something and then I'll accompany you on a walk?" Harley whines, voice so high it rings in my ears.

"I WANNA GOOOO!"

"No! Neither! I'm gonna walk the block and be back. I'm SURE you can manage five minutes without them." Asshole pups. Taking my Alphas from me. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to call you assholes. You're just killing me, lil bit. Mom deserves love and attention too!

Harley and Ivy get in each other's way as they attempt to make breakfast for me. Steak and eggs. No bacon, because Ivy thinks the grease is harmful.

"You do realize we eat like raw meat right? Straight off corpses? Filthy animals? I don't think grease is gonna hurt them."

"I'm not taking the chance! If you eat a lot of fat and grease, your arteries will clog up and BOOM! We lose YOU and the PUPS! Stop fretting, little one. We are perfectly capable of caring for you." For them you mean..Fuck it. Ain't worth using what little bit of energy I possess. My eyes remain closed as I sip tea.

I feel the back of someone's hand on my forehead. "You've not been sleeping well still? I was hoping some time away from caffeine would clear that up." I smile giddily. It's cute. Ivy knows no limits when it comes to her care.

"I can't get comfortable. Too hot. Too cold. I toss and turn all night unable to find a sleeping position thats decent. Then when I do sleep, I have nightmares about the pups. Something going wrong. They're stillborn and you two kill me or leave."

An abundance of arms encases me. Finally! Yes! ME! "Awhh Princess. I'm sorry. That sounds awful. But ya don't gotta worry cuz nuffin' like that will happen!"

"Thaaaat's right! We'll keep them and you healthy!" I furrow my eyebrows together.

"W-what?! You're SUPPOSE to say something like 'Nooo we would never kill or leave you!' Assholes! Fuck!" I grumble, standing from my chair.

"Where ya goin'?! Foods almost done!"

"On my WALK! FUCK!"

"Don't you raise yer voice at me! PARK IT!" AHHH! Yes, Alpha. I sit back down, Harley plates up my food and sets it down. Just as I pick up my silverware to eat, she takes it from me and begins cutting up my food. I speak with an aggressive, snappy tone of voice.

"What? I can't be trusted to chew and not choke?" Harley pecks my forehead.

"No one said that! I wanted ta cut it fer ya! SCUSE me fer carin'!" Ahhh! Of course! She hands me my utensils, I peck her lips affectionately.

"I'm sorry. Thank you." Her nose rubs against mine.

"Yer welcome, Princess." They both watch transfixed as I eat. I give them an annoyed look.

"Taste alright?"

"It tastes great. Thank you both. Please go do something else. If I need something, believe me I'll make sure I call for one of you. Who wants to wipe my ass when I shit?"

"I'll make ya wipe mine with yer tongue if ya don't drop that attitude." I erupt into laughter, wiping my eyes when tears form. Fuck I'm tired and okay, that was funny. I wouldn't dare challenge her on it though.

After breakfast, Harley and Ivy both clean up as I watch TV. Feels gross, lazing about as my Alphas do all the things I'm suppose to do. Like to do. For them.

"Little wolf, Harley is going to stay here with you while I go shopping for maternity items."

"Like hell! IVES is stayin' with ya while I go!" I choke back tears. They're really arguing about who has to stay back with me like it's some mundane task. Reminds me of Bludhaven..

"Can't I please go with? I've been stuck in the house forever! Plus, I should get a say, shouldn't I?"

"NO!" They simultaneously retort. Okay. Fuck it. I'm crying! Why? Well for one, I can't stop it. For two, I don't want to and for three, ill brought feelings of banishment are taking hold. I break into a sob, curling up in a ball on the couch and tipping over. Harley and Ivy are on either side of me, hands rubbing, probing affectionately as they attempt to comfort me.

"What's wrong?!"

"Does something hurt?"

"Physical or emotional? Mental?" I wail, speaking as best I can between sobs.

"Y-You're both fighting about who has to stay back with me? I hate it! Makes me feel like I'm back in Bludhaven! Everyone hated having to babysit me.. a-and all you care about anymore are the pups! Not even me!"

I feel their heads rest on me as Harley speaks gently. Her fingers wipe my tears away. "Shhh Princess. We didn't mean it like that. We're both just tryna be helpful ta ya. And come on, baby shit is adorable! I neva got ta shop fer 'em before and I've always wanted ta!"

"Same here, little wolf. I didn't mean to hurt your feelings. Of course we love you just as much. More so even, because you gave us this chance at parenthood! Besides, this shopping trip is for you. I want to find things to make sleeping easier on you. You're exhausted, rightfully so!"

"Ives will go shopping and I'll stay back. We can cuddle and watch something! Or do ya wanna play a card game? Orrr do ya wanna-"

I open my arms, wrapping them around my Alphas and pulling them in tight. They continue to shower me with love until my sobs quiet down. "S-sorry... I'm all.."

"Pregnant and hormonal? Ya don't gotta apologize! C'mere." Harley pulls me up, slipping under me and gently placing my head in her lap. Her fingers pull tear soaked strands of my hair away from my face before combing through it.

"Betta?"

"Mmm..mhmm.." I hum happily, nestling against her thighs and absorbing her love. Ivy kisses my lips, then Harley's before we say goodbye and she leaves. Harley puts on one of my favorite shows. Ive seen every episode, so it doesn't bother me when I feel myself succumbing to sleep. Crying sure took a lot of out me.

To my disbelief, the moment I drift away, I jerk awake. "Shhh..." Harley hushes, shifting herself so she lays down and pulling me against her. My fingertips press into her chest, face burying into the crevice of her neck.

"Nightmare?"

"No... Just... Can't sleep." She hums, contemplating something. Tilting my head back from her, her mouth begins seductively working against my throat. My heart races, legs shifting together as I become increasingly wet between my thighs.

"I got a way of puttin' ya ta sleep.." Her hand slides down my body, slipping into my sweats. Fingers graze my clit, rubbing small, gentle circles.

"I...I dunno Harley. Maybe..not right now?" I'm not feeling too sexy. The opposite. Mmm, god. Her heavy breathing in my ear is turning me the FUCK on. Harley's dominantly low tone further persuades me.

"C'mon, won't hurt 'em none.." a sweet, soft moan sighs from my lips as two of her fingers push inside my pussy. "Sides, ya could use some release. All this stress on yer body and emotions.." Her fingers dive deeper, curling upwards.

"Haarrlleey.." The way I whimper her name excites her, she moans against me before slipping me her tongue. That's all the convincing I need, I pull her on top of me. She holds herself up with her hand, keeping her weight off my front.

My body grinds against her, seeking her touch. Erotically she sucks a hickey over my mating gland before kissing and licking her way down my body. She stops to give my womb sensual pecks as her hands slowly remove my sweats.

My fingers lace in her hair on the topside of her head as her face positions between my thighs. My cunt's already pounding, pleading for her pleasure. Sensually her tongue presses to my clit, locking eyes with me. Being held in this gaze with her makes my heart skip BEATS.

Her tongue works perfectly against me, she knows exactly how to pleasure me with it. I'm in love. Her arms push up my tank top when her hands find their way to my breasts. There they firmly fondle, massaging in full.

"Fuuuckk..." I coo, finding it hard to keep eye contact as my eyes long to close. My hand wraps around the bottom of the couch, squeezing. Harley moans against me, fingers pinching my erecting nipples as her tongue pushes past my entrance. My mouth relaxes open, sighing at the perfect stimulation.

"Alllphhaa fuuuuckkk!" I'm a puddle beneath her, hips slightly bucking as I grind myself against her tongue. She pulls a hand back down, fingers resume penetrating, pumping in and out. Deep and slow. Whimpers vibrate in my throat, I hear the scratching of my nails against the underside of the couch.

Slowly but surely, Harley's tongue flicks faster, fingers fucking harder, with more precision. The living room fills with my elevating moans as I make the ascension to climax.

Harley finds both sweet spots, inside my hole and on my clit. She knows it by the atrocious sounds she's forcing me to commit. Once she has it, she works it, unfaltering in any way. I'm reduced to a panting, moaning, pleading mess.

"Fuuuckk Alpha! Yes Alpha! Right there! MMMM just like THAT! Fuck I'm gonna cum, fuck I'm gonna cum, FUCK IM GONNA-" My voice reaches max volume, ringing even my own ears as I sweetly moan her name, orgasming hard enough I feel my soul leave my body.

Once my spirit finds it's home, I shoot up, pulling Harley into heated, praiseful kissing. Mmm fuck. Love the taste of me on her tongue. The feeling of my own moisture around her mouth.

"Mmm I love you." I coo, eyes closed, smiling contently, loved. She giggles, prideful as she plants adoring kisses to my overheated skin.

"I love ya too, sweetness." She sticks her fingers inside her mouth, cleaning me off them with her tongue. "Mm. Real sweet." Repositioning myself on my side, I pull her back in place and bury my front into hers. I'm out like a light not a minute later. I stay asleep for hours straight getting the best I've had in days.

Chapter 41: First Christmas

Summary:

In spirit of Christmas, here's a chapter focused around Y/N's first Christmas with her Alphas.

Happy Holidays!

Chapter Text

Fireplace, stocked and lit. Ahh, warm and cozy. It's a whole battle not to curl up in front of it and drift asleep. House, decorated. I couldn't help myself, I had to put up more! Now it's perfect. Not too much, not too little. Our den could be used as a model exhibit. Unofficially, professionally styled.

Presents wrapped and meticulously placed under and around the tree. Over board? Nonsense! They deserve more! I only bought them like fifty gifts each. They deserve hundreds. Coffee, tea, and light breakfast ready. I've already started on the early Christmas dinner.

All I have to do now is finish getting ready. I'm feeling spicy this Christmas morning, deciding on red lacy panties and a white off the shoulder crop top. Big, red bow tied around my neck. White, knee high stockings. Red and white lipstick with matching eye make up. I paid attention to what my Alphas compliment me on, what I know arouses them and used that as a base for today's outfit.

I hear them stirring about, my heart eagerly beats inside my chest as I prepare their drinks. "Good morning, little wolf! Goodness, did you get any sleep at all last night?" Nope! I turn around, smiling warmly. Huh, only Ivy. Is Harley still sleeping?

"I got plenty, don't worry! Besides, I was too excited to sleep! Good morning, Alpha.." I sappily coo, pecking her cheek. When I pull back, my eyes look above us. She's dangling mistletoe. Once I've noticed it, Ivy pulls me so I straddle her lap.

Her lips. Sooo plump and soft as they move against mine. Mm, she tastes like candy canes. Already? The urge to give her my tongue is instantaneous. My fingers tangle in her hair. Our kiss becomes vulgar in no time. Success! She can't keep herself off me. Knowing she desires me fills me with instant gratification.

As much as I'd love to stay where I am and frisk each other, when Ivy breaks the kiss I exit her lap. Once the plate is fixed, I set it down in front of her. "Harley?"

"She'll be along soon. That reminds me.." Ivy kicks her chair back from the table. "Knees." I can't help but smile. She doesn't usually prompt like Harley. I hope since she did now, it happens more often. I'm on my knees, teeth nipping her thigh with love.

"Stay." My palms press to the floor as I patiently wait. She takes her seat, hiding something behind her back. "Close your eyes." Yum. I don't know what's made Ivy be more directive but I like it. Best gift ever! I love to serve!

Slender fingers shimmy my ribbon to the base of my neck. What sounds like a small bell jingles as she fastens something new above the ribbon. "Look at me." I do so. Whatever it is, I'm already wearing it with pride.

"Adorable! Harley is going to love it, as do I. Kiss." She bends down, I go up until our lips make contact. Every light movement I make sounds off the bell attached to my new collar.

"Mornin' you two!" Harley says sleepily, yawning throughout. I go to stand so I can prepare her coffee and plate but Ivy's outreached hand stops me.

"I didn't release you yet, little one." Oops!

"Damn Ives, gets me HOT when ya act all masta." Masta? Mmmaasssttaaaa...I sound out in my mind, head cocked. Master?

"Princess." Instantly my back twists so I can look at Harley, attentive. She grimaces at me, eyes shining. I match her smile, whatever has her happy, has me just as much! "ADORABLE!" She pats above her knee. "Come." I look to Ivy. She winks. Take that as good job and I'm released. I crawl to close the distance til I'm now at Harley's feet. My hands stay planted in front of me as I look up at her with equally devoted eyes.

She bends down, mouth open in an inviting smile. Feels the blood from my heart is spilling out over the rest of my organs when her lips meet mine. I push up, attempting to crawl into her lap.

"UH UH! Down!" My face drops in remorse. I've done something wrong. Quickly I resume my position fully on the floor. "Goooood girl!" She coos, hand slipping me half a strip of bacon. My teeth take it from her, chewing and pulling it into my mouth.

"Whaddya say? Fer tha collar? Looks GREAT on ya! That bells ADORABLE! No question where she's at now, huh Ives?" She giggles with Harley, I'm failing to understand something here. Oh well, as long as they're communicating properly that's all that matters!

"Thank youuuu!" I say sweet, rubbing my cheek against her palm before resting it there. Harley looks hungry, wish they'd let me off this floor so I can feed her..

"You're very welcome, little wolf. You may get up now." Harley's thumb barely enters between my lips, pushing as she pulls it along the perimeter of my mouth.

"Kiss first, then ya can take care of me. I see ya want ta. Ain't that right?" Her thumb glides against my tongue, submissive instinct takes over. I suck on her thumb, tongue twisting and gliding it along.

"Yes, Alpha!" Her arms scoop me up and set me in her lap, locking me in a passionate, sensual kiss. After she releases me, I fix her coffee and plate as well as top off Ivy's tea and replenishing her fruit.

My legs bounce as I become antsy, bell around my neck erratically dinging as I do so. "Presents?! Present time?!"

"Harley just sat down to eat, give her a few minutes." Booooo! I spent an entire day EACH shopping for them. It was hard enough to shop for them, they wouldn't let me out by myself. One knows EXACTLY what the other is receiving. Hopefully they didn't share secrets or else they won't be surprised!

Once Harley is finished, I clean up the immediate breakfast while her and Ivy love up on each other. Takes me longer than it should to finish my tasks seeing as my eyes won't break from them. I'm unsure if it's wrong that I enjoy watching Harley submit even just a little. Definitely not something I'll remark on.

We gather around the tree, I'm more than energized as I begin pulling out gifts and sorting them into piles. Harley, Ivy, Ivy, Harley, Harley, Ivy, Harley, Ivy...

"Awhh Princess. All this fer us?" I feel myself becoming shy, nodding my response as I hand them each a gift so they can begin. I'll pull out more as their piles diminish.

Harley opens her new jacket first. Short cut, leather. Much like her others. I've noticed she's fond of them. Ivy opens her garden kit. There's seeds to grow somewhere around 100 plants. "It..kinda doubles as gift for me too. I was hoping you'd plant them with me so I can learn?" I've never seen Ivy's face beam like it is right now.

"Of course, little wolf! We'll start once the winter has passed. I'll make sure my supplies are stocked." Oh they will be. That's a good 25% of her gifts. I would have done more but I wanted her to have something other than what she steals from stores anyways.

They go through their presents slow, taking the time to give each one equal amounts of appreciation. My insides get fuzzy each time they proudly show each other what I got them. I add more wood to the fire before shoveling out more gifts.

"I really wish you hadn't gotten us so much, darling. I feel awful. We don't have much for you.." I shrug my shoulders, smiling sweet.

"Gifts don't matter to me, I have everything I want. You two. Promise I'm just fine." Both of them coo as sweet and thick as honey, Harley pats her knee.

"Up!" OKAY! Her hands are all over me, groping and frisking like Ives and I were earlier. Her teeth nip my ribbon, pulling it off my skin in an attempt to get at my neck.

"Fuck ya look YUMMY today... Ya get all dressed up fer us?" Stttoooppp! I giggle giddily, kissing her cheek. Fuck. The more she touches, the more tension develops between my thighs. I grin, pleased with the sight of my lipstick smeared all over Harley's mouth. Yum. Naturally I attempt to wipe the rest of, Harley stops me.

"Leave it. It's sexy." OKAY! They open the rest of their gifts, not a single one was a dud! I couldn't be more proud of myself! I did good, giving my Alphas a decent holiday.

"Clean up the wrapping little wolf, I'll be back in a second." I do so with no retaliation, Harley and Ivy exit the living room together. Only Ivy comes back, helping me to clean. Once that's done I check our early dinner. Everything is cooking beautifully! As if there was any doubt! Should be all set in a couple hours. Ivy watches with intense eyes, prompting me once I've finished.

"Come little wolf." She heads towards the bedrooms, I follow behind, bell jingling. At first I was self conscious about it, but now it's therapeutic! I think I want a bell on all my collars! Once inside Harley's room, my face scrunches at the human sized gift in the corner chair. I look to Ivy for direction.

"Well go on! Open your gift!" Approaching the large, festively wrapped object, I poke at it. It's... Harley? She giggles from underneath it, I giggle back. How in the world did she manage this? I guess where her mouth is, ripping the paper there first. Once her lips are exposed, I kiss them submissively as I straddle her lap. CUUUTTTEEE!

I tear the wrapping off her hands next, once those are free she resumes her groping as we make out aggressively. Heated. Something pokes against me from beneath. Harley is breathing heavy, she smells like pure dominance. Even to my human nose I find myself melting, submitting.

Gently I remove the rest of the wrapping paper from her head, eyes narrowing while I silently ask for her to explain. She leans forward, nibbling on my earlobe before teasing me with her tone.

"I mate ya when I want, where I want.. Gotta problem with that?" For the first time outside heat, I don't. I want her. Badly. A devilish grin breaks out across my face.

"That's my gift?" She bucks her hips, pressing her growth against my barely covered pussy.

"Ya said ya had everythin' ya wanted, I disagreed! Gonna tell me no?" Confidently I shake my head, grinding myself against her. She makes a good point. My Alphas are all I've ever wanted, the only thing missing was mating. Lucky me Ivy APPARENTLY has her own ways of combatting when ruts don't line up how you'd like.

Harley's tongue spills into my mouth, both sets of hands frantically tear the rest of the wrapping paper off her body. She changed. She's in a sports bra and form fitting boxers. Grinding myself against her has already teased me in the world's WORST way. The tension has transformed into full THROBBING.

"Fuck me, Alpha. Please.." Harley giggles seductively, using her teeth to undo the bow around my neck. It flutters to the floor. She lifts me up, physically tossing me in her bed. I'm face down, ass up and ready by the time she positions herself behind me. A low, enticed moan whines from my throat as her mouth begins working against my clit through my undies.

Every suck of her lips, flick of her tongue floods me further. My legs spread wider, back arching like an experienced slut. I'm quickly becoming frustrated. Her weight presses on my back as she brings her lips to me.

"Not yet, baby. Alpha has ta prep ya ta take her still.."

"Noooo, Alpha! Now!" Her fingertip teases my entrance, a shameful whimper fills the room. Her teeth slowly remove my underwear. Once they leave my ankles, Harley buries her face between my legs, licking and lapping at the disgusting amount of wetness that's pooled. She hums, I shiver from the vibration.

"Allllpphhaa.. PLEASE! I want you, BADLY!"

"I noticed! Mmm, pooooor you! Is Alpha being cruel?" I nod my head, whining as I push down to her. I seek her, she becomes scarce. She presses her hardened cock to my bare pussy, hips bucking and grinding. I'm contemplating ways to cum off just this. Harley's finger fully enters me, I moan loud, high. She groans, twisting her finger and adding a second. She fingerfucks me, slow and deep.

Ivy finds herself by my head, spreading her legs and exposing herself to me. Yum. No direction needed. My tongue glides up her inner thigh, teeth nipping along the way. Ivy grabs my venturing hands, holding them firmly. "Hands to yourself, darling. Tongue only." LUCIAN SAKE! Is Harley gonna FUCK ME OR NOT?!

Ivy's hand plants to the back of my head, redirecting my attention back to her. Once she's guided my face between her thighs, my tongue buries to her clit. She tastes as something I've been seeking my whole life, but never realized til she hit my tongue.

Making the impromptu decision to give Ivy what Harley gifts me, my tongue teases, not quite allowing her to reap all benefit. Ivy tugs on the back of my collar, pulling my face away from her pussy and legs closing. No no NO! I'm SORRY! Don't take it away!

"Continue teasing little wolf and I'll remove myself from you. Am I understood?"

"Yesss! Understood! I'm sooorryyy, Ivy!" Pathetic. I'm nearly crying. She hums aroused, seems she enjoys the sight of me craving her. When my tongue reunites to her clit, I don't hold back. She maintains her role as keeper of my hands, holding them securely to the bed as she herself begins moaning alongside me. FINALLY I feel Harley's tip probe at my entrance. I groan defeated between tightly clenched teeth, pissed when she continues her games.

Her shaft strokes up my clit, then back down where it then barely slips inside me. She does this for what feels like an ETERNITY, allowing herself to enter me deeper with each rotation. How she manages to keep up this behavior while also experiencing her own set of insatiable arousal is beyond me.

"Haarrrlleeyy!" I cry blissfully, cooing from the final stimulation of her filling me. She gives herself to me with such prowess, I'm now glad I endured all the torment. She. Feels. PHENOMENAL! Judging by her own noises, I feel equally as pleasurable to her.

"H-harder.." I plead into Ivy, panting. Ivy releases my hands, now tangling her fingers in my hair and tugging. I'm becoming entranced by the constant ringing of my bell, materialized by Harley's humps.

"Hear that Harls? Naughty little wolf says harder."

"Mmm...such a GOOD FUCKIN' SLUT!" I KEEN at her degradation. YES! Yours! Harley bucks harder, cock pushing inside me with more force. We're all feeding into each other's arousal. Moans, groans, sighs, whimpers and whines! Her bed isn't even a year old and already it creaks as she mates me.

Harley spits, her saliva hits my asshole directly. Her finger lathers the area before slipping inside. "MMMM, ALLPPHHAAA! FUUUCKK YESSS!" It doesn't hurt, uncomfortable at best but even that PILES on the pleasure I'm receiving.

"Right there, little wolf! Don't stop!" Ivy directs down to me, I have all the fuel I need to push my exhausted tongue past it's limits. Ivy tightly holds me in place, grinding herself against my tongue as she cums. Sweet tasting material oozes on my tongue, I don't wish to stop even as I savor this moment. Harley forces me to orgasm not long after. Mesmerized my moans utter both their names as I climax.

Harley loses herself in mating when she feels me tighten around her. I'm long gone, nothing but a piece of fuck meat for Harley to use. Ivy affectionately scratches the back of my head, thumbs stroking my cheeks as Harley RAILS me.

"ALPHAAA! FUCK! MMM! YES ALPHA, YES ALPHA! FUUU- TAKE MEEEE!" Harley pins my body down with hers, her breath heavy in my ear as she fucks senselessly. She's about to cum, I can tell by the speed and force in which she penetrates me. The urgency to release.

"MMMM Princess! Mmm SHIT! Yes baby! Take it! FILTHY fuckin' WHORE! Alphas' SLUT!" Her derogatory remarks push me to climax for the second time. Three, by the time she joins me. Harley's primal groan is gospel to my ears as she cums, knot locking. It forces a fourth orgasm that now fights against hers, shooting inside me in the opposite direction.

"FUCK! MMM!" Harley thrusts, seemingly unable to fill me enough. Her teeth puncture, biting into my gland several times. Hello Heaven! I can't feel my body with the amount of serotonin and dopamine that's flooded my systems. I'm glad she enjoyed herself, I sure as shit did!

"Merry Christmas Harls, Merry Christmas little wolf." Ivy chimes lovingly, pecking my lips.

"Merry Christmas Alphas.." I respond floaty, high. Harley and Ivy make out as my head rests in Ivy's lap. MMM! COMFORT! CUDDLES!

"Enjoy your gift, Harls?" Harley giggles, pushing inside and earning an approving hum from my throat.

"I sure did, Ives. How'd ya know I wanted a slutty Omega?!"

"What are best friends for, darling?"

"Awwhhh PAMMY! C'mere YOU!"

Best. Christmas. EVER!

Chapter 42: Good Wolf, Bad Wolf

Chapter Text

I awake to a beautiful sight. My Alphas, an arm each wrapped around my thigh with their head on me. They peck gentle kisses to my stomach, whispering giddily to each other. Adorable. A jingling bell announces my waking.

"Good morning, little wolf. How are you feeling?" I glance at the bedside clock and groan, reclosing my eyes.

"Good morning Alphas. I feel heavy and bloated but otherwise good, just lazy. Stay with me in bed today?" My nails gently scratch the back of their heads, humming joyfully when they rub their scent into my wrists. Don't worry Alphas, no one is taking me from you, nor you from me.

"Much to do today unfortunately. I'll get your vitamins ready." The tangling of my fingers in Ivy's hair expresses my retaliation.

"I'll be back in two minutes, darling. Cuddle with Harley!" Okay! I roll onto my left side, wrapping securely around Harley. One got away, I'm ensuring this Alpha stays put.

She showers me with adoration, peppering me with kisses and the rubbing of our skins. I giggle as she plays with the bell on my throat. Mmm. Bonfire. Toasty and warm.

"Why don't ya come ta tha shop today? Ya don't gotta do nuffin' but hang around with us."

"OKAY!" I enthusiastically agree, my smile has yet to leave since I awoke. Harley pats my thigh.

"Up. Take yer vitamins." Boooo. I do as I'm told, sitting up and taking them all within a few swallows washed down with warm tea. Ivy takes everything from me, setting it on the dresser before sitting behind. Her arms embrace me, leaning me into her. We lock lips as Harley kisses down my stomach.

"Stoooop! I'm not in the mood." I protest with a tight face. Harley gives me a mildly annoyed glare.

"Just cuz ya got knocked up don't mean we gotta live like nuns!" My face hardens in annoyance back.

"YOU say that like it's MY fault this happened! I'm sorry, did I do this to myself? No! I didn't!" Ivy's tongue grazes my mating gland, followed by a nip. Mmm..cheater! Playing dirty..

"It's good for your health and therefore the pups'. You must admit you're far less cranky, stressed, or sad these days."

"Hold on Ives!" Harley chimes in, pointing her finger at me and scolding. "FIRST of all, this wouldn't have happened if SOMEONE didn't parade around in HEAT!" I scoff my way into a laugh. Yeah okay. So heats are MY fault. "SECOND, DON'T talk about it like it's a BAD thing! It HAPPENED! We're doing THIS! THIRD-"

"I'm sorry? PARADE around in HEAT? Is that what I do? Or do y-" Harley cackles, eagerly nodding her head and interrupting me in return. Her movements are nothing below theatrical.

"YA! YA DO! PARADE! Hormones all OVA tha place, legs spreading, whimperin' around all FUCK ME ALPHAS, FUCK ME! KNOT ME! Tha HELL we suppose ta do? NOT?!" Both Alphas lose it at the pun, I'm not in the mood.

"Ooookay you two, I think we need to take a breath-" I rub my eyes roughly.

"Ivy I love you. But enough with the hippy shit, huh?" She gasps inwards softly, oh geez here we go. Her arms loop mine and hold me still against her.

"Harls." She gives the go ahead, I kick at Harley. FUCK OFF if ya think I'm gonna let her-

"MMM!" Shit! I relax into Ivy, gripping the blankets as Harley pleasures me with her mouth. Fuck I'm hot! My tongue shoves into Ivy's mouth, our kiss stifling my screams.

"HAARRLLEYY! FUUUUCK!" Ivy takes it upon herself to bite my gland. Sweet, heavenly bliss! Harley giggles into me, planting a loving peck to my clit before shimmying up my body to share the taste of me with Ivy.

"As I was saying, good for your mood and stress management."

"Mm yes Alpha." I coo, prepared to resume slumber.

"UP! We gotta get ya fed and ya said ya'd go ta tha shop with us today!" Booooo! I did say that. I hate myself. Harley scoops me up, carrying me to the kitchen and setting me in my chair.

"Noooo come back!" I say sweetly, reaching across the table for her when she turns to leave. Her fingers caress my face as she praises. A sappy look on her face as she fixes my hair.

"Awhh Princess. Sooo much cuter when yer sweet than bitchy." I can't help but chuckle cheekily. Yeaahh but still, always cute! I peck her lips before sucking it up and letting her feed me. I'm fucking starving anyways.

For breakfast we keep it simple, I couldn't eat as much as I thought. I have steak and a variety of berries. Harley eats what I do and Ivy has a salad in place of steak. How she lives like that, I have no clue. They clean up breakfast, Harley leads me to the couch and sets me there. They take longer to get ready, allowing me to just change into fresh comfy sweats. I take showers at night now. We ALL prefer I reek of them during the daytime.

Once inside the shop, I roll my eyes at the sight of Frank. Fucker don't have his own life to live? I wanted to be alone with my Alphas and that fact is easily picked up by them. "Hey there Princess, you're looking...glowy today!"

"What's that suppose to mean?"

"Little wolf! Be nice! Apologies Frank, she-" he waves it off, unfazed. I glare at him through squinted eyes. Bothers me how comfortable he is. Harley pinches my gland as she walks past, all aggression fades from me.

I straddle down in Harley's lap while she counts stacks of money behind my back. I gleam at her occasional kiss to my skin. Damn, didn't realize Ivy's shop was doing that well. I mean...it's no surprise, not trying to say it's bad, I just never see anyone in here. I also don't spend much time here sooo.

Frank drums his knees, pushing air from his mouth as he contemplates what to fill the silence with. "Soooo.... Got any names picked up? For the babies?" I answer him like he's moronic, scoffing.

"We don't know the genders, so what do you think?" Harley nips my throat. Yes Alpha!

"We have a few in mind but it's up in tha air still." My face scrunches as I speak insulted.

"Okay, so glad that was discussed with me. You know, the MOTHER. I'll just sit here while you make them Harley Jr and Ivon." Harley's head lifts in a hearty cackle.

"Harley Jr! IVON! LOVE it! Thanks Princess!" I groan, kicking myself. Need to learn to keep my mouth shut. I'd ask what names they've debated but I kind of want it to be a surprise. Having them named something wacky is a risk I'm going to have to take.

"I feel for y'all. From NO kids to TWO?!" He whistles in that oh shit manner before resuming with a shoulder shrug. "Know what they say though, birth control isn't 100% effective." Harley goes stone still beneath me the same moment my ear perks up. I pull away from her with my jaw dropped.

"FRANK!" I'm out of Harley's lap that second.

"You were DRUGGING me? So.. you DON'T want pups!" Oh Lucian here we go. I. Am. Going. To have a MELTDOWN! She looks at me sternly as she stands. Ivy comes barging in from the back room. The flowers she grows back there are the ones she turns into products instead of selling them as is.

"Little wolf! CALM!" I flip double middle fingers.

"FUCK you! You were SPIKING me with birth control?! HOW-" It hits me. I laugh like I'm going insane, and I just might be. Hello whiplash, it's me, ya girl. "The FUCKING moisturizing cream?! That YOU told ME would help my cramping during heats?!"

"Now little one...it does! I didn't lie to you! It DOES help with heat induced cramps! It just ALSO serves as a form of birth control. Look it's not-"

"Why not just TELL me that?! WHY hide it?" Harley snaps her fingers, pointing to the ground as she commands in Alpha.

"SIT!" AHHHH! Even though I REFUSE, my knees and palms STILL press to the floor beneath me. Harley hovers above me, bending her knees and grabbing my chin firmly between her fingers.

"Yer DAMN RIGHT we spiked you, Princess. And WHADDYA know? Tha MOMENT ya hit heat without it? PUPS!" Ivy joins Harley in front of me. I choke on tears. They never wanted pups. I mean I didn't either, at least not so soon but..

"Nooo no no! Shhhh.. C'mere. Come." I place myself in their arms and allow them to comfort me.

"Ohhh shit. Sorry y'all. I didn't realize she didn't-"

"Frank, silence." Ivy states coldly, Frank shuts up, nervously rubbing the back of his neck and shaking out his overly curly hair. I don't cry, at least don't bawl. Doing good. You didn't run out the door like you wanted. You didn't hurt anyone. It's going to be okay. They're here. You're here. Not out there, acting like a feral wolf.

"We love ya, Princess. We love tha pups. Obviously it wasn't planned but that don't make it any less excitin'."

"She's right darling. I'm sorry we weren't completely truthful. We assumed there wasn't any need to know that fact. Didn't want you thinking that we-"

"Didn't love ya enough ta not even wanna risk it." Harley finishes for Ivy. I can't be mad. That's exactly how I just felt. I sniffle, rubbing my tears away by rubbing my face against my Alphas. They help me off the floor, Ivy takes Harley's place in sitting with me on her lap behind the register.

Mmm, Ivy... I grimace, inhaling her scent deeply. Soooo soothing! Harley takes it upon herself to beat on Frank. She doesn't hurt him perse, but she definitely isn't hitting him gently. Beat his ass for upsetting me, Alpha!

"I have to work little wolf, I apologize. You can come with me or sit out here with Harley and Frank. Which would you prefer?" Ivy hands me my insulated cup that carries tea. I sip it without a second thought or single suspicion.

"You!" She opens her arms, I exit her lap and follow her to the back. She guides me to her workbench, pulling up a stool for me to sit on. One good thing I've realized about Lycan pregnancy is for the most part we don't get huge like humans, nor lose any agility. Just because we abide by a relaxed lifestyle while carrying doesn't mean I still couldn't run miles or leap high if need be.

"I'll show you how I make the shampoo we use even at home. I don't want to brag but it's like...my BEST selling product. This, the conditioner to match, and a lotion for wrinkles. All top sellers!" Oooo. Intriguing. I can't believe I haven't spent more time with Ivy here. Guess I never thought she'd teach me or show me any of this!

It's a weird process. I can't quite comprehend it. She somehow grinds up the plant and incorporates that into a lather? I guess now that I look around, she does have multiple intimidating looking machines back here. Soundproofed room too, if I recall correctly. My eyes gravitate towards the scratch marks my nails made all those months ago. Nearly a year now. Come spring.

"Is something wrong? Are you anxious?" I shake my head, in turn rubbing my cheek into her shoulder.

"No. Just feeling... Affectionate. I love you. That's all." Ivy hums her approval, kissing my lips with a kindness I didn't realize I needed until she did it. I stay back there with her for awhile before I head out front to see what Harley is up to.

Oh. Didn't realize Ivy had customers. Oops. Uhh.. holy hell. A decent amount at that. Harley seems to know them all by name, even going as far to hold conversations that prove she's spoken to these people before. Multiple times.

"How's tha wife? She get that settlement payout she wanted?" An older gentleman smiles kind, doesn't take Sherlock to figure he's genuinely pleased with Harley asking. Ew. I feel jealous. Territorial, I mean. Breathe. It's just an older human man. Three point NO ZONE. One, old. Two, human. Three, man. Alllll good here. There's CERTAINLY no need to bash his skull against the counter until he stops moving.

I sit next to a standing Harley, fingers anxiously pinching and pulling her pant leg out of sight from the public. She brushes my fingers with hers more than enough times to keep me mellow. "Hey you! Time fer a refill?"

Mmm Alpphhaa! You WORK them humans! Get IT! I ADORE the way she manages to sell MORE products than people are originally attempting to leave with. Frank gestures to outside when we make eye contact. Boooo..fine. I get up and follow him out.

"Figured you'd appreciate some fresh air. We'll stay out front where Harley can see you." Smart boy. Not that I'd dare leave from her gaze anyways. Already I feel a prickling sensation to be back beside them.

"Hey I didn't mean to-"

"Let's just drop it, Frank? It's been handled. I get it, you didn't mean to...whatever. Anyways, what have you been up to?" I smile pleasantly to match his. I don't need to be a TOTAL bitch, at least not all of the time.

"Not much really. Running Ivy's shop while she stays with you. I like it. It's honest, chill. Other than that I've just been doing..side stuff." I nod my understanding. Hacking, coding, all that smart tech guy stuff. My eyes spot a newspaper dispenser. I know who's on the front. I cross the street in a trance before I'm in front of it.

Selina. Authorities advise caution. There's a killer running loose. Who? Me? STTOOOPPP! Did I kill someone and get away with it and without reporting it to the Elders? As Ivy said, I don't want to brag but...

Man. I feel a surge inside me. I have to do it again. It was soo...LIBERATING! I had a problem, I rid myself of it. No longer need I worry about Selina calling on Harley, or Harley, sneaking off in the night to do heinous things with someone else. Who else is a problem that I could remove for the better of everyone around me?

Father.

It's actually not a bad plan. Not at all. I kill him. Mother is gone. I go through with the ceremony and become Queen. A malicious smile lifts the corners of my lips as I chew on my fingernail. And with Queen, comes power. I've already felt the shift of authority slowly sinking in. It won't take hold completely until I take the throne, but it means I could control my Alphas. With. One. Word.

"Princess! Ya ready fer lunch?" I turn and face my Alpha across the road. I'm ready. So...so...ready. Father will have to wait. For now, I need an immediate target to cure myself of this nagging temptation.

Chapter 43: Sacrifices

Summary:

Harley and Y/N are out shopping. What should be an easy errand turns into a night of chaos.

Chapter Text

"Whaddya think?" Harley holds up two different infant outfits. "'Paws off' with all these ADORABLE paw prints? Orrr, 'Mommy's Lil Squirt!" Her head hangs back as she cracks up. I stare horrified.

"WHO puts that on a kid's outfit?! You realize they won't even be in human form for like...what did the paperwork say? Like a year before they can shift human?"

"Yaaa but can't we dress 'em in these anyways?! Come onnn Princess!" I hold firm in my decision, neither. "Yer no fun! Ya know what? I say BOTH!" She tosses them in our buggy. Looking down, I see nothing but baby shit. I lower my voice to a whisper, looking around us as I address her.

"Alpha... shouldn't we get what we came here for? You've been going through baby items for an hour now. You realize reservations have pup shops? It's more suitable to get things there than this human store."

Her eyes reflect the fluorescent lights as her pupils expand. "Ya mean EVEN MORE ADORABLE THINGS?! AHHH! LET'S GO!" She grabs my hand and walks us away, abandoning our cart completely. She's been a little wacky today. All over the place and...excitable(?) with everything she does.

"Hang on! We need human things! That's why we're here remember?! Milk? Eggs? Steak? Ivy needs more salads and veggies.." I look backwards to the store we have yet to venture. The produce section calls to me. Your Alpha wants us. Please her. I know just the pepper to choose.

"We can circle back afta! Come on! Spend a day out with me!"

"Uhh...Harley it's night time. We really should get our things and-" she whips around, demeanor edgy. I get a whiff of musk, Alpha dominance.

"Tellin' me what ta do, Omega?" Not yet, but soon. That's what I would LOVE to say.

"N-No Alpha.." She kisses me sensually, deep. It's not very appropriate for being out in public. She lifts me up, instinctively I aide her by jumping in her arms and wrapping my legs around her waist. We moan, hum against each other when our tongues collide.

I may not be able to enter heats til after the pups are born, but my human hormones have seemingly TRIPLED to compensate. Not to mention, there's a whole new world of chemicals I'm experiencing. My body and instincts recognize the Alphas responsible for breeding me. When I'm around them, it begs me to serve. Impossible to defy. She wants to get freaky in this baby section? We'll get freaky.

"EXCUSE ME!" Harley breaks the kiss, our lipsticks are smeared all over each other's faces. Both our heads turn to face one semi aroused manager. "You're making a scene? This is a store, ladies. I have to ask you behave appropriately or leave."

"Ya? Behave appropriately?" Harley looks around us so I do too. Seems we have quite a few eyeing us. "Looks ta me like we are. Mind yer own business! WE TAKE TIPS!" She cackles. "Well not THOSE kinds but-" Harley's teeth pull on the buttons of my shirt, undoing them one at a time and quickly exposing my upper chest to her. Her tongue grazes against my skin, teeth biting and lips sucking. Fuuuuck...

"Leave now or I'll be forced to call the police!" We both groan when Harley has to pull away. How infuriating. Not like the woods where you can fuck when you want, where you want and no one says a thing. Human's society is STUPID!

"Don't do that! We're leaving. Come with us?" Harley's face tightens in scolding, disgust at what I said. The manager is speechless. Harley now looks at him with me, an alluring expression.

"Lucky day mista! Ya comin' er not?" Harley drops me to my feet, I grab her hand and head for the door. No shame, I don't even button up my shirt. I look back, oh yeah. He's coming. Fucking pervert. I'll teach him a lesson. I don't very much like men, but even if I did I still wouldn't touch the one who trails behind my Alpha and I.

Harley's hands grope me on the way, squeezing my ass, thighs, nipping my neck and hands caressing my breasts. Gosh, she's awfully horned up today. Wonder if that means her rut is close or this is something else entirely? Both of us haven't been behaving as usual today.

I've led my Alpha and this manager, uhh Benji, to the nearby park. Parks often don't have cameras, least not in small towns like this one. Even so, I head more into the woodsy area than public. Leaves crunch beneath our feet as we gradually enter a darker area. I smell Benji having second thoughts. Smart man. He knows something is strange. Buuuut like every man, human or not, he can't resist the siren's call of mating two women at once.

Oooo. I already see my weapon. A nice, thick, almost perfectly placed branch. Pregnancy has given me a strength and agility increase. That's what the paperwork said at least. Let's put that to the test!

"Uhh, I have a house you know? We don't have to do... things, out here."

"What's tha matta? Don't ya eva get down and dirty tha right way?" Harley taunts, it does things to me. Is she enabling my behavior? Surely she doesn't think I actually invited someone other than Ivy to join us. R-Right...?

Uh oh. I'm getting cold feet. Suddenly this doesn't seem like such a good idea. What the fuck am I doing? He didn't do anything. Wait yes he did! He interrupted my Alpha and I! Nah. That still doesn't seem to justify this. Why am I so apprehensive? Harley is giggling in that flirtatious way she does. She's TOUCHING him? Not sexually, not completely. Her hands are on his chest. Okay, that does it.

I pick up the branch with the force of a superhero, it feels like a twig in my hands. It comes down hard and heavy on Benji's head. Harley jumps backwards as he collapses.

"Holy hell Princess! Ya sure don't waste time." I drop the branch and sigh out, glaring at her. "What?" She asks in her usual high pitched tone of voice.

"Why'd ya touch him? Fucks wrong with you?!" She snaps back at me, finger in my face as she scolds. My eyes settle on Benji's body. That blood. Smells tempting. I haven't tore into something living in so long. That primal side of me is itching for a bite.

"DON'T come at ME cuz YOU were gettin' COLD FEET, Princess! We couldn't back out afta leadin' him here, unless ya were prepared ta do what YER lil spontaneous INVITE implied! I had ta motivate!"

"BOOOO! FINE! Fair point!" Harley gets sassy, cheeky and confident in the remainder of her scolding.

"Yer damn right fair point! Sorry ya can't control yer bloodlust! Ya best believe if I'm gonna kill someone, I don't back out last second! DON'T do that! Gonna get yerself HURT, er CAUGHT!"

"Bloodlust? Really? What bloodlust?! I've killed two people! How many have YOU?"

"OHHH YA RIGHT! TWO PEOPLE MY ASS! So it wasn't YOU who killed that cashier? HUH? We let ya leave on yer own ONE time and ya killed someone cuz ya were pissy he was flirtin' with me tha otha week!"

"I WOULDN'T have done THAT if YOU would have STOPPED him!"

"AHA! SO IT WAS YOU! I KNEW IT! KNEW IT, KNEW IT, KNEW IT!"

"AHHH! FINE! SO WHAT?" Our fight is interrupted by Benji groaning at our feet. Harley shakes her head at me, pigtails bouncing as her lips tighten in a line.

"SEE? Ya OBVIOUSLY need me ta accompany you on these lil ANTICS or else yer STUPID ASS is gonna get BUSTED! Fuckin' OUT ta KILL people but don't even KILL 'EM!" Ooo. Triggered.

"Ohhh okay MISS EXPERIENCED KILLER! WRITE A FUCKING GUIDEBOOK THEN!" I hate to say it buuutt... This yelling at each other is kind of thrilling. Like the buildup to a murder, or porn. How much longer until one of us kills the other? Or maybe we'll fuck instead? Who KNOWS?!

"FINE! CHAPTA ONE! Be SURE tha person's DEAD! DOUBLE TAP!" Harley raises her leg, she kicks with all the force she can muster. Her boot comes down on Benji's head, curb stomping. Blood sprays up at her. Fuck it smells delish. I shift then and there, my fangs dig into Benji.

Tastes like bitch. Nah I'm just kidding, really he tastes divine. It's been too long. The bloods warm. Skin soft, easily tearable. He's STILL alive?! What's this FUCKA got to live for?! Wouldn't think much if he walked out of his job under the impression two strange girls were gonna lay him. Oh well, even better. His screams. Music to my ears.

Harley must have shifted too, there's a white wolf tearing into Benji alongside me. The itch I've carried for so long, at long last gets scratched. That cashier I killed didn't quite do it for me. At least not for long. It was quick. Harley is right, I don't waste time. I always mean to play more with my victim, but I can't seem to allow the tease.

I've had my fill of Benji, my tongue laps at the blood around my mouth, on my teeth. Harley. Fuck she looks sexy covered in blood. I've officially lost my mind, become something more sinister than I could have ever imagined. All because of her. SHE makes me act this way! That fucker was semi raging at the sight of us. He HAD to go! Just like Selina. And that cashier. I wish I cared. As I stare at her now, I only feel undying affection. Love.

Her tongue laps at my snout, as does mine on hers. I love wolf kisses! My paws pitter and patter in place as we lick affection. My cheek grazes hers, mixing our scents. Her mouth gently wraps around my lower jaw. She's getting playful.

I pounce on her, shifting back human mid leap. My naked, bloodied body pins hers down once she shifts human as well. Those curves. Those tattoos. That blood. Incredibly sexy. If she's a monster, well then... I guess I'm into monsters. And I'm okay with that. More than okay.

Her hand pushes on the back of my head, guiding me into a x rated kiss. Blood tastes even better when it's on her tongue. I can't get enough. Of it. Of her. She sits up, groping handfuls of my ass as her tongue laps the blood off my chest. I moan aroused when she bites my collarbone.

"A-Alpha.." I sweetly coo, nails digging into her backside as she nibbles on my gland. Her fingers push inside me, I have to silence my moan by burying my face in her skin. Pushing forward, I force her backside into the dirt. Already I'm kissing, licking, nipping my way down her body. She sits up, frantic.

"No no no! Not on yer stomach!" I pause, she gestures with her finger. "Flip. On yer back. Do it now." I pull away, positioning myself on my backside. Harley brings herself down on my face. Yes! Please! Immediately my tongue buries in her, arms wrapped around her thighs and holding her down on my face.

She moans, I grimace from the pleasurable way she sounds. She falls forward, going down on me but keeps off my direct front. OHH ALPHA! Always soooo protective of the pups! ADORABLE! Poor fuckers. Their parents are surely INSANE.

Harley's mouth eagerly focuses my clit as her fingers dive inside me. Badly I wish to enter her, so much so that I WHINE. Pained. She giggles at me.

"Go fer it, Princess." SUUUCH GOOOD LOVING ALPHAS! Despite how desperately my fingers scream to forcibly enter her, they go gently. Fingering her slow, deep. She allows me the privilege of hearing her moans. I gauge what she likes based off the noises she responds with. I'm in love. MADLY so. She grinds herself against my tongue, impatient for her release. Poor Alpha. I didn't mean to make you suffer, go without.

Fuck she tastes like HEAVEN. She calls ME sweetness but get a taste of HER! I'm addicted. I never want it to end. The inside of her pussy is unlike anything I've ever experienced. Makes. Me. HOT! Tight. Wet. Welcoming. Her voice is breathy, shaking as she speaks through her panting. "D-Doin' GREAT baby b-b-BUT we gotta speed this up. Get outta here."

Order received. I give her my all, as does she. Her hips rotate as she rides my fingers. Sweet. Lucian. Maybe a minute later and we cum together. Sucks I couldn't fully bask in the ambiance of it with our faces buried into each other, but hey! Sacrifices!

Harley is careful in the way she removes herself off me. Her hands are down and out to me. I take them, she helps lift me off the ground, brushing off the dirt and leaves from my sweaty, sticky back. I jump in her arms, she catches me and we lock lips.

"I love ya too Princess but we gotta go. C'mon. Ives will kill me if I let us get busted now." We brush noses before she sets me down. We're dressed and back home twenty minutes later.

"THERE you two are! You know I was about to call-" Ivy's sentence ends when she gets an eyeful of Harley and I. Bloody. Filthy. Sweaty. I'm sure we reek of our sex. Uh oh. Ivy. Is. PISSED. I'm sure she wants to scream but she swallows it down, scolding at a natural volume.

"Are...you... kidding me? Harls! How could you take little wolf on one of your benders while she's in this state!"

"Me?! SHE'S tha one who INSTIGATED it! Tell her, Princess!" My smile quickly turns to a frown. My head hangs in shame as I hide behind Harley.

"Y-yes. It was me. Harley was just... Keeping me safe."

"Uhhh huh! Good thing too! It weren't fer ME, Princess here woulda let tha dude live and she'd be whisked away!" Ivy stares daggers into me. It hurts when she's disappointed. Especially when it's in you.

"I take it you didn't get the shopping done on top of it all?" SHIT! SHIT FUCK BALLS! AHHH!

"I'll go back-" I begin, heading for the door.

"Go WHERE, little wolf? Especially like that? No. You two are staying put and I'll go myself. Dinner will be late. Only reason it's even still being made is because little wolf needs to eat."

"Uhh..well..I mean...I-we did get a bite." Harley snickers behind her hand. I give Ivy my best submissive, apologetic face. Shit. I failed. As an Omega. I don't wish to feel this. Ever. My heart is beating on the floor, out of my chest.

"How kind of you to wrap her into your psychotic playtimes, Harls. Tomorrow we're seeing a doctor and getting her checked out. That much is final. Go get cleaned up. Both of you." Ivy turns, heading into the kitchen and fetching her jacket. My heart hurts. I may vomit. Nope. Actual. I RUN to the kitchen, the sink is closer than the toilet. I hurl, violently throwing up unsettling amounts of blood and flesh.

"Serves you right little wolf. Says right there in the paperwork not to eat humans while pregnant. The pups can't process it yet. I'll be back later." I'm throwing up so hard I'm crying. It stings that Ivy gave no comfort whatsoever. I deserve it, I know. Damn me. Is it worth doing this if it costs me her?

Harley holds my hair for me, rubbing my back. "Sorry hun, I musta missed that part when I read through it. But ya know, ya DID kinda jump inta it."

"N-not y-your fault.." I force out between my heaves. Was Benji high off every drug under the sun?! I'm feeling the affects myself now. "A-Alpha I don't feel good..Think Benji was pretty lit."

"Ahhh FUCK!" Harley bolts out the door. Nooo don't leave me alone! I'm on the verge of a PANIC ATTACK! FUCK! If something happens to them because of this, I doubt Harley, and certainly not Ivy, will forgive me. I sacrificed my family for what?

"Quickly darling! Come!" IVVVYY! Harley must have caught her before she actually left. Harley carries me to the car. I can't even speak. Can't move. I'm woozy. Tingly. My eyes aren't even seeing reality, unless that IS a purple elephant ready for beach day.

Ivy crawls in back with me as Harley speeds off down the road. "So what? Regular hospital?"

"No! It has to be a reservation doctor! Little wolf, where is the nearest?"

"The Narrows! She said so when that shit with Selina happened. I know tha way!" Ivy is attempting to get me to eat some sort of plant. I can't move my jaw. She becomes frustrated, frantic.

"Come on little wolf, you must! Here, try this instead. Just swallow." She tilts a vial, spilling some liquid into my mouth. It takes me a few seconds but I do manage to get it down.

"Harls, I'm sure you digested the same garbage as little wolf, are you alright to drive?"

"Don't worry bout me. This is nothin'. Don't see me hurlin'. This would be fun if it weren't so dire." I stare horrified into Ivy's eyes. I wish I could apologize, convey what I'm feeling. How does one even repent for this though?

"Shh darling. It will be alright. If anyone can come out of this unharmed, it's you and them. Drink." She forces more liquid down my mouth. Tastes like the nastiest cough syrup to ever exist. They're frightened. I can smell it on them. It's like a...salty, vinegar scent. I've never smelled this odor on them before. I've never seen them scared either so I'm sure that's what this is.

I'm frightened too.

Chapter 44: Father Figure

Summary:

Y/N's discharge day from the hospital. She's ready to go home!

Chapter Text

The moment after Dr. Crane removed my IVs and hookups, I demanded he push two hospital beds together. I don't regret being forceful, now my Alphas can lay with me. Harley lays closest to the door. Her wolf's large enough to hide me almost completely, especially as I sink into her thick, long fur. Ivy occupies the space behind, big spooning close.

"Awhh Alpha! You protecting me?" I coo teasingly, hugging myself to Harley. A short, high pitched mix of a howl and whine tells me...YES! Well actually it means, 'Ahhhh leave me alone!' in Harley language. Definite yes! I giggle giddy, kissing her and petting her lovingly with my hands.

"Has anyone come through yet, Ivy?" Her nose pushes my hair off of my shoulder, luscious lips peck gentle kisses on my shoulder.

"Not yet, but I imagine soon. Are you ready to go home?"

"Sooooo ready! You have no idea!" While we wait, I spend this time by playing with Harley. Wrapping my lips around her ear and tugging, pulling her tail, forcing her paws to do the Macarena. I even put my hand in her mouth and grip her lower jaw between her fangs. She attempts to close her mouth while I push down. Naturally she won't actually bite me, and I won't break her jaw!

She licks kisses to my face, my mouth opens in a heartfelt giggle. Harley's tongue slips in, striking mine. I think nothing of it. She's still my Alpha, no matter what forms we're in. My happiness is short lived, guilt floods in. I turn from Harley, carefully positioning myself on my left side so I can cuddle Ivy's front with mine.

"What's the matter, little wolf?" My eyes close as she scratches the back of my head. My voice is barely above a whisper.

"I-I'm sorry.. I behaved erratically and naive. Almost killed myself and the pups." Tears welt in my eyes.

"Yes, you did. Wise of you to acknowledge. I'm glad you're all alright but make no mistake, nothing like this is happening again." I nod my head even if it doesn't matter I agree or not. It's evident I'm under stricter rules for the time being. Possibly for the rest of our lives together. I deserve it. Obviously I need kept on tighter leashes, or I jeopardize everything around me.

"Why didn't Harley get as sick?" They didn't inform Crane that Harley had eaten the same person as me. Felt the same effects. Since they didn't go out of their way to relay that, it's kept secret. I can't speak for them, it's their role to advocate for themselves as well as me.

"That's a question for her, darling. It's her business." Should have figured, that's why I even took this long to ask in the first place. "It didn't help you're pregnant. That's a factor I'm sure." I chew on my lower lip and alleviate anxiety by clinging to Ivy.

My Alphas told Crane I was sent into a hormonal rage, pregnancy brain. Benji got too close, I felt my cubs' lives were threatened. Our species isn't at risk because of the murder, so there's no need to fear punishment. Wolves will be wolves.

A knock on the door, I turn back to my right side and lay my top half over Harley more. She lifts her head, eyes narrowing as a low growl vibrates in her chest. Doctor Crane enters.

"Good morning, Princess! How are we feeling today?" He sanitizes his hands before clicking open a pen and diving into his paperwork.

"Good actually! Never better. Like it never even happened." Crane pulls over the machine on wheels used for taking vitals. Harley nips at him, ears back as he reaches for me.

"Harley let the doctor do his job. If you can't control yourself, go lay in the corner." Harley huffs through her nose, maintaining her edge.

"My apologies. Normally I know better, I assure you. I need to take her vitals. Let me clear her for discharge and get you all back home?" Harley lays down, pouting. I frown, rubbing her tummy. Poor Alpha. I don't want him touching me either.

Crane gets me hooked up, within a minute the machine beeps and he jots down the information. "All good! How does an 11am discharge time sound?" I groan, nearly orgasming.

"Yessss! Perfect!" Crane looks to Ivy, eyebrows raised. She chuckles, pinching me on the ass.

"11 is good." Oh. Oops. Crane puts the ear pieces of his stethoscope in, pressing the other to my chest.

"AH!" He sucks air in through his teeth, jerking back.

"HARLEY!" I scold, she growls at me. Yeah yeah, big bad Alpha.

"DOWN!" Ivy shouts, snapping her fingers and pointing to the floor. Harley doesn't budge.

"It's quite alright. No blood. I'm no stranger to protective Alphas." If that's the case, then how can he make all these idiotic movements? He had it coming. I kiss on Harley, lips turned up in a satisfied smile. Protect me, Alphaaa!

"I'll start getting everything together. We should have you out of here in the next hour or so. Hang tight. I'm also prescribing some medicines to promote further recovery." Oh joy. More pills.

"What kind? What doses? When?" Crane laughs at Ivy's rapidly fired inquiries. Beware the pharmaceuticals!

"It'll have everything listed on her discharge papers. If you find a problem with something, just give me a call and we can discuss it." Oh, she will. No doubt about that. Crane exits, I rest while I can. Can't get enough snuggles! My fingers rub the pads of Harley's paws, pinching and forcing her claws to push out. Yikes. Never realized how long and sharp they were...

"Who's my WITTLE killing pupper! Is it you?!" Harley growls, she didn't like that one bit! I laugh amused, all in good fun but I do apologize sweet. The kiss to my lips tells me all is forgiven.

Harley tenses, half standing on the conjoined hospital bed and growling with her ears back. The fur on her backside stands up straight. She's ready to defend...Ivy moves from behind me, now standing in attention beside Harley and further shielding me.

The door opens. I smell cologne and instantly freeze. F-Father...? I feel myself shrink, physically curling and hiding myself behind my Alphas. I haven't seen him since my banishment.

"Can we help you with something?" Ivy threatening asks, both Alphas reek of aggression. My fingers nervous grip and pull on Harley's fur. I know it isn't helping her feel any less hostile, but I can't control myself. Father's presence instantly reverts me to complacent, obedient fear.

"Settle down, Pamela. I'm here to see my daughter. I was informed of her admission and I have business to attend to."

"Ivy," she corrects, "she's resting. Come back at noon." Father chuckles, sounds warm to anyone who doesn't know him. To me, it's sinister. Makes the hairs on me stand up just as far as Harley's.

"Nice try. I know she's being discharged at 11. No need for rudeness, Pamela. Y/N? Let me get a look at you." Harley growls, snapping her teeth. "I am your King and she your Princess! Settle or I shall have you removed!"

Oof. Harley doesn't like ANYONE having authority over her. Please Lucian, don't let her kill him here. My eyebrow raises. Unless...No, no, no! There's a time and a place and it's not here or now, regrettably.

I roll to the edge of the bed and stand before reluctantly making my way in sight. I'm not stupid, I stay half hidden behind Ivy, head down and face tight. Don't be afraid. Show him how strong you are now. My head lifts, demeanor shifting into one more confident.

"Father. Good to see you." He smiles big, arms out as he speaks with a tone I haven't heard from him since I was 8. Or was it 7? 6? Too long to even remember correctly!

"Praise Lucian! Look! At! You!" He laughs as if thrilled. "How many?" I give Ivy a terrified expression. She knows what I wish to convey. I don't want Father knowing anything about our pups.

"She wants it to be a surprise. We'll add you to the chain of those informed after they're born." Huh, good answer. I wouldn't have thought of that! I'd like to think I'd said something like 'Fuck off', but most likely it'd be something along the lines of 'Hopefully enough to make you proud!' Gross. I thought I was past this. Now that he stands before me, it's as if no time has passed.

"Which of you two is the lucky wolf?" Oh boy. Ivy shrugs, standing her ground. I admire her strength. Not like I have a choice, I'm an Omega. Only natural I'm attracted to dominance, power. Leadership.

"That also remains a surprise. In the meantime, Harley and I are betting we've each achieved paternity." Yep. Go ahead. Say it. What a whore I am, how they're street mutts.

"Congratulations to you both! I remember those days. The first time my mate told me the news, I was overcome with joy." This is weird. I don't buy this. I pull on the backside of Ivy's sweatshirt.

"Perhaps you should attend your business? We have everything covered here. Little wolf and the pups are more than fine."

"I've no doubt. She's a strong one. You two seem plenty resilient yourselves. I assure you we'll get to the bottom of this new drug humans have taken to. I'm sure it's nothing, dumb chance."

I push past Ivy, speaking urgently. "What do you mean? New drug?" Father turns around, arms behind his back. He sure does radiate his position as King, doesn't he? I find peace in the increased amount of grey in his hair and beard. Getting old, huh Grandpa? Be a shame to lose you..

"Something foreign to us was found by Doctor Crane when he drew blood from you. That human boy you ate? Crane's determined one of the drugs he was under attacked your nervous system. Paralyzed you?"

"A-as you said, dumb chance?" I swallow. The way Benj's blood was irresistible...I hadn't felt a pull like that, especially for human blood ever in my life. Sure it tempts you, always has, but that was something infinity stronger.

"They better hope so. If the humans have found a way to attack us using our own primal nature against us, that spells a nasty war."

"We CAN'T go to war! What ever happened to living in secret?" Father redirects, still nicer than hes done in tens of years.

"Don't concern yourself with such at this moment. I, along with the Elders, through the help of Crane, will get this handled." Father looks between Harley and Ivy. "I also wanted to invite you all over to the estate. Nearly losing my daughter and grandpups has me thinking. We should all be closer knit. A family."

"We appreciate the offer but perhaps some other time." Ivy states coldly, I'm glad she isn't falling for this! Whatever BULLSHIT charade Father has going on. He putting on a play? Give him an award, he's a fine actor.

"I abhor you think on it. Don't answer now. If you decide yes, I'll leave my contact with Crane. My daughter can reach out and we'll arrange something." Father opens his arms.

"Come! Give pops a hug goodbye before he's off to avenge his kin!" He says that so... Warmly. I..well this is...nice. I thought I'd never see him so kind and loving. Ever again. Tugs on my heartstrings. Him here. Being the gentle parent he used to be before something changed in him.

My heart pounds in my chest, anxiety so high I could hurl. Despite it all, my legs move me closer, at a faster pace than I care to admit. My arms wrap around him. Hickory! That's how he smells! I'd forgotten. My stomach rumbles, suddenly I'm in the mood for barbecue, slathered in hickory sauce.

We hug tightly, he pats me on my back, firm like a father. M-maybe everything is better now? Maybe I've made him proud! Became the Omega he always wanted me to be? I've successfully produced the next generation, perhaps that's opened his eyes to the meaning of family?

Father pulls away, smiling adoringly. I swear I feel my eyes twinkle back at him. He loves me. He LOVES me!

SMACK!

My hand presses to my cheek, mouth dropping and eyes widening at the same moment Harley pounces. "HALT!" Harley's legs lock up, she skids from the abrupt stop, front hitting the floor. "LEGEN!" Harley lays, snarling up a storm.

"Ridiculous. Think you can just come at your King so barbarically? Have respect! I could see you sent to death for this behavior!"

"N-NO!" I instantly cave beneath him, on my knees, groveling "Father please! S-shes just protective cuz the pups! She'll settle!" I whip around, shooting Harley and Ivy warning glares. Don't. Ivy heard my silent communication, she subtly nods her understanding, keeping Harley at bay.

"I suppose I should be thankful SOMEONE is looking after you. Lucian knows everyone else was tired of it. Get up, girl! Lycaon's bow to NO ONE." Quickly I'm on my feet, head down.

"Y-yes, Father..." Don't cry. Not in front of him.

"I had hoped at least one of you had half the brain to understand the dynamics around here. Since you've proven otherwise, allow me to say this. That invite wasn't up for debate. I'll see you ALL at my estate. Sunday. 2pm. DON'T be late. I'm very busy."

Father leaves at that. I'm weak in the knees, not for the right reasons. I collapse, ass hitting the tile between my bent knees. "Little wolf are you-"

"DON'T!" I yell, jerking away and swatting Ivy's hand. "Take Harley out. She hasn't eaten in days. Neither have you."

"You're out of your mind if you think we're leaving you here, with him, alone. You'll be out in twenty minutes. We can eat then. Come." I shake my head dramatically, eyes closing when I can no longer see through the tears.

"Fine. Stay here but leave me be." I pick myself up off the floor and head to the bathroom attached to my room, locking myself in. Splashing water on my face, I focus on my breathing. My body shakes, on the edge of a panic attack. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eight. Nine. Ten.

Things I can touch. This cool water. The floor beneath me. The counter. The faucet. The mirror. Things I can hear. The fan. The water. My own heart in my ears. Things I can see. Myself. The vent. The shower. An educational poster about proper diet for your human wolf. How much exercise each should get.

When I've brought myself down to a manageable level, I exit the bathroom. Ivy rubs circles between Harley's ears. She's trying to calm her. Understandable. "Harley should shift, get dressed. We'll be leaving soon." Harley howls, it's short but drawled. No.

I sit in a chair by the door, knees to my chest. That's how we all sit until Crane and Father return. "Discharge papers!" I point to Ivy, Crane takes the few steps to her and hands her my papers. "Instructions on what to do next." He flips a few pages. "Here's where all the medications I've prescribed are listed. Dosages, when she takes them, with or without food. Took it upon myself to include the ingredients as well. Be in touch if you feel even remotely nervous." He forks over a small white, rattling bag of pills to her.

"Is that it then? Can we take her and leave?" Crane takes a breath in, hand holding his other at his front.

"I must also inform you to, obviously, not let her eat people in this state. In fact, all wolves should ban from it until we figure out what exactly it was that attacked the Princess. A warning will be issued to others, but you're hearing it from me now. If something seems intoxicating, too good to resist, distance yourself immediately. Otherwise, that's everything. Take care, Ivy was it? Harley, Princess." Crane leaves.

My Father strokes his salt and pepper beard. Him and his suits. You aren't president. You're a fucking animal, act it. Thinks he's just as much human royalty as Lycan. "Before you depart, Y/N... Since when did you eat anything other than fish?"

"S-since I found myself somewhere else?"

"Huh. Interesting. Well at least finally you show promise. Hunting, and the sorts. I'm done here. One final question. Have you heard from your Mother recently?" Don't. Show. Fear. Keep. Your. Heart. Normal.

I turn my head from the window, making eye contact with Father. "I haven't heard from her since she said you were going on vacation. Anniversary or something like that? I didnt realize you were back until now."

"Huh... Strange. Sure hope she didn't run off with that pool boy." My Father laughs like he's told a joke. I feel unnerved he mentioned anything about a pool. Does he know? "Anyways. Congratulations daughter. Truly. You've managed to get yourself bred by street mutts, nearly savagely killed yourself and your disappointing pups due to your failure of control." My jaw tightens, I hear the cracking of a tooth. Great. Now I'm in for a dentist visit. They're not disappointments. Stop...

"Sunday. 2." Father reminds before making his exit. I bawl. Then and there, curled up in my corner chair. My heart aches beyond comprehension. Harley comes to me, whining. She's pissed. I know she is. I kiss between her eyes, speaking weakly.

"Thank you. For controlling yourself. Next time he'll kill you. You're lucky it was only commands. Don't do that. Let him beat me if it means your survival." Harley growls her rebuttal.

"Speaking of commands little wolf, what in the hell was that? I didn't realize-"

"Another secret we kept hidden from the rest of you. Whoever reigns can control any wolf with a command. What you heard was German. Sometimes it's more Old Norse."

"So if you were to take Queen?" FUCK. I stare out the window, ignoring the question. Please let it go. Harley nips my hand. Answer. I sigh through my nose. SHIT. Leave it to fucking Father to ruin EVERYTHING!

"That power would be passed to me. I could command all the same." Ivy hums, I fear her response. Harley intensely stares at me. I imagine she's already putting together an entire college level essay on why I won't be taking Queen.

"The first dominant Omega. Imagine that." I will. I have. I especially will now that the possibility has been stripped from me. Or has it? I stand, getting dressed. Ivy had Frank drop off clothes since we've been here. Aren't they sweet? They never left my side. The only time is to use the bathroom and they only did that because the other was around to watch me.

"Let's go home. What are we getting on the way?" Harley guides the way out as I wrap around Ivy's arm, cheek pressed.

"Whatever you're craving, little wolf."

"Chicken nuggets." She cracks up.

"Chicken nuggets? Seriously?"

"They're comfort food!" I protest. "Get me them grilled if you're worried about grease."

"You know what? I think once won't kill you. Who has the best chicken nuggets?" I smile thrilled. It's such a simple gestures but to me, it means the world.

Chapter 45: Alpha Games

Summary:

Y/N and her Alphas visit her father. As innocent as it seems, she can't help but feel there's more going on then meets the eye.

Chapter Text

My head has been in the toilet all morning. "Little wolf, please! If you just eat this it will settle your nerves. You're making yourself literally SICK from anxiety."

"How could I not? How are you two so calm? I'm debating killing myself." Harley smacks me in the back of the head, not hard but forceful enough to get her point across.

"NO! YA WON'T! What's he gonna do? Really what's tha worst that could happen?" Insanely I laugh into the toilet bowl, it echoes.

"Uhh GEE! Where to start?! We're led to trial. Father, the Elders, punish you and Ivy to death before my very eyes. I'm alone forever, raising the pups single. Having constant reminders running around of mates I'll never see again?"

"Ooookay. None of that." Finally I pull myself from the toilet and brush my teeth for the fifth time that morning. "Eat." I huff my frustration, yanking the plant from Ivy and chewing it. Tastes like mint and lavender. A hybrid? Effective.

"Not gonna happen, Princess. Promise ya that much. We AIN'T goin' NO where!" I appreciate her convincing pride, but I'm still anxious.

"Don't follow him anywhere. Promise me. Stay in the main house. Don't venture off. Don't follow him. Especially down secret corridors. In fact, you should just stay here. He'll be pissed but there's nothing he can do."

"We aren't leaving you with-"

"Ivy. I have dealt with this man my ENTIRE life. What's he gonna do? Beat me for real? Hurt the pups? That reminds me actually!" I quickly exit the bathroom, finding my sketchbook. Pen to paper, I write a note addressed to the Elders. It reads:

Should anything happen to I, or my pups, I hereby state execution of Commandment 1:15. I name the perpetrator our King. Best regards, Princess Y/N.

I shove the note into Harley's chest. Her and Ivy scan it over. "This is it? That simple? Tha HELL is Commandment 1:15?"

"OH! Good point!" Yanking the note from their hands, I head to our utensils and find a knife. Shoving it into my fingertip, I draw blood then press it to the page. "Here. They'll test the blood, confirm it was me who in fact wrote that."

"Uhh huh...okay... So commandment-" I interrupt Harley, eyes locked on my bleeding finger as I contemplate.

"Back in the day, during our first lines, a Queen became consumed with power. She killed her own kin to maintain her matriarchy. She was found out, forced to produce another line and then sentenced to death once the pups could live without her. Commandment 1:15 was introduced to protect us from that again. Should ANYTHING damaging befall myself or the pups, do NOT hesitate in activating that." Oops!

"We'll hold on to it but we're still going with you. What kind of Alphas would we be if we didn't?"

"Smart ones. Alive ones. Ivy plea-"

"AH AH! Ives said no Princess and I do too. We're goin', that's that." FUCK. Very well. I bite into my wrist, tearing the flesh away and bleeding profusely.

"HAVE YA LOST Y-"

"You both need to drink it. If you INSIST on coming with, we NEED every safeguard imaginable. If he uses Tantalum on either, both, of you? My blood will help. It'll stay for 24 hours. If we're still there, you're doing it again. It will keep you safe now DO it!" I hold my wrist out to them. Reluctantly they look between themselves.

Harley is the first to wrap her lips over my wound, sucking down the blood. Finally! I can feel somewhat easier about them accompanying me to certain doom. I pull my arm away from Harley when she's had enough, offering it to Ivy next. She says nothing, eyes heavily in mine as she drinks.

Harley wraps my wound once both Alphas have been properly protected. She tosses the gauze, hands now holding my face as she kisses me passionately. I grimace against her lips. Forgot.

"Sorry about that. I heard there's side effects." Harley grips my arms, speaking provocatively charged in my ear.

"Want effects, Princess? Turn around." My tongue licks her lips before sliding into her mouth. Her hands go for the button of my pants.

"We can't, I'm sorry Alpha. We have to leave now if we hope to make it on time. Believe me, you don't want to keep my father waiting." She groans, inhaling me deep.

"Side effects include increased strength, speed, agility. Heightened sense of power and dominance. With that in mind, control yourself. If you tip Father off that I've given you my blood, it will be for nothing."

"Harls." Ivy's hand firmly plants on Harley's shoulder, pulling her from me. Decent control, no surprise. Still, I see the fire in her eyes. I wish I could allow them bring me to my knees but we REEAALLLYY gotta go!

Lucky us Father sent a limo. Horrible for the environment, hypocrite. My Alphas don't mind at this moment so I suppose I'll let it go. They're all over me, can't keep their hands from my body or lips to themselves. They don't necessarily wish to mate, they just feel power so intense they need to release it through dominating. Annnnd the only way to dominate right now is byyyy? Yep. Rocking my shit.

"A-Alphas? Control?" Both of them are sucking on my neck. I must hold firm, unwavering. Keep them in check. Otherwise I could lose them.

"Ya want it, don't be like that.." I stop Harley's hand from entering my pants, speaking submissively apologetic.

"I never said I didn't. Survive this day and you can do as you please when we return home." Harley is panting in my ear, tongue lapping, lips sucking.

"Knees. Now." Fine, I suppose I can help alleviate their desires at least some. Putting myself on the floor of this limousine, my hands caress and grip both their thighs, knees.

"MMMM, FUCK! Tell me how much ya love me..." Harley's fingers tangle in her own hair, back pressed to her seat and body arching. I'm beginning to worry I gave her too much.

"I love you Alpha. Soooo fucking much." She moans, crashing her lips against mine. Yeah I know it. Power is pleasure.

"Is this how you feel all the time, little wolf?"

"Mmm..mhmm.." Fuck, the way Ivy's teeth nip my throat. I'm pleased she got over her ill feelings about scarring it. Now she finds it arousing, as she should. It's not uncommon for Omegas to sport a scar or two from their Alpha. "Now you understand why I often slip into dominance. It's in my blood, literally."

"Want dominance, do ya Princess? I can show you dominance.." HAARRLLEYY PLEASE! Resist. Their lives are more valuable.

This ride goes fast, not by much. Good. I had plenty of time to appease my Alphas' desire for dominance. Told them what they wished to hear, threw myself at them obediently. I offer up reminders as we begin the journey up the driveway.

"Keep it under control. Be your usual Alpha selves. Anymore so and Father could suspect."

"Are you ordering us, little wolf?" I smile cheekily, lapping up Ivy's neck across her gland. I speak smugly.

"Good job! Just like that! Remember, survival comes first. If you do something foolish, get yourselves killed, I won't stop until I've risen you from your graves. You'll be damned if I'm going through the rest of my life without the two of you."

"Where else would we ratha be, Princess?" I bite my tongue, using every ounce of my strength to resist Harley.

"C-Calm down. If you continue to allow this to flow unsupervised, you're going to send yourselves into rut. I trust I needn't remind you why that would be inappropriate." Please Lucian. Let this go right. The driver opens the back door, I exit first, then Harley and finally, Ivy.

We enter the estate, I take it all in. Father redecorated. Every photo, painting, essence of Mother is gone. The furniture, once elegant and womanly, now masculine and intimidating. I'd think this a vampire's den, perhaps the Devil's. My Alphas notice, it intensifies their instinct to protect. I smell it on them.

I pull them both in close, whispering in their ears as I force their hands to my womb. "Relax. Both of you. If not for me, for your pups." They take turns making out with me. Good. They understand. I trust if anything will keep them straight, it's their unborn kin.

A servant leads us into the dining room where a table as long as Noah's freaking Ark resides. Good. Distance. I say my blessings he didn't have us in the kitchen. Sitting at that wretched table...

Father sits at the head. I see from the setting of glasses and plates that two are meant to sit at the foot of the table, opposing sides. One is sitting kitty corner to Father. I'm guessing that's for me.

"You're early!" Father greets, rubbing his hands together. Warming them up to smack me? "Come, come, come! Sit by Papa!" Father snaps his fingers, gesturing authoritatively to the chair. A frightened servant girl pulls the chair back. I glance at my Alphas, keeping tabs. They take their seats, Harley on the same side as me, Ivy on the opposite across from her.

"Thank you for having us, and for arranging our transportation." I forgot, Ivy is well accustomed to formalities. That's comforting, one less Alpha to worry about. Harley, on the other hand... She gives me a thumbs up, wink. Please Lucian..

"I've arranged for a late lunch, have you eaten?" I answer Father as I unfold my napkin, spreading it across my lap.

"A light breakfast earlier, I could eat. Thank you." I resist the urge to smile when I see Harley in my peripheral watching, imitating my movements. Who cares if she's a street mutt? She's mine, and I adore her for all her unsophisticated ways. A wild one, and MAN am I hooked.

"You're not starving those pups are you?" Resist. The. Eye. Roll. A glance to my Alphas. Good. Behaving. I clear my throat, sniffing my water before sipping. It's clean. I've instructed my Alphas to be cautious about digesting anything here. They have a better sense of smell than I, so I'll trust they could pick up on poison.

"Of course not, Father. I was feeling the effects of morning sickness. The pups are sensitive, lots of things make me ill."

"Ahhh. Your mother was the same with you all!" Pain. I didn't need a reminder I had brothers and sisters. For about two minutes. My face instinctively stiffens, anticipating a smack. It doesn't come.

"For lunch, the help have prepared a beef and hen course. I wasn't sure what your Alphas preferred. Uh oh. All meat. The urge to advocate for my Alpha riddles me with word vomit.

"Ivy is a vegetarian!" Tension. Father stares dumbfounded, he laughs, hand tapping the table.

"A vegetarian?! As a WOLF?! Blasphemous!" My heart sinks to my ass. I give her an apologetic, pained expression. Ivy smiles sweet, warm. Sooo attractive.

"My wolf partakes in plenty of meat. I try to provide balance by eating more green in my human. However, that beef course sounds DIVINE!" W-what? We lock eyes, I know everything I need. I love her.

She's willing to sacrifice her own morals for my sake? Don't leap. Don't find yourself in her lap, disgracefully offering yourself to her. Save it for home, where she can cash in the subservient Omega ticket she's just accumulated.

Father raises his glass, bourbon. Goody. A few more of those and he'll be knocking my ass out, or cuffing and whipping in no time. Pins and needles, pins and needles. "Cheers! To the newest additions to the family!" I see now Harley and Ivy have been given bourbon as well. Let them have the drink, it can only help aide their control. Right?

"CHEERS!" Harley enthusiastically chants, sipping her alcohol.

"Cheers!" Ivy does the same, unlike Harley, she barely has any. Okay, that's one Alpha advising caution like I recommended. A servant approaches us each, fixing salads. Thank Lucian! Ivy can surely enjoy this at least.

Father tucks a napkin into the collar of his suit, fanning it out. "Tell me daughter, when can I expect grandpups?"I swallow, nervously forking and mixing my salad.

"I'm due in August, so only four months away." Why? Why did I just do that? Offer up more information than need be? Still I'm a bitch to him. Great...

"Actually Princess, doc said it's closer to July." I stare confused at Harley. This is news to me. Father chuckles, shaking his head as he holds his bourbon to his lips.

"Can't even keep track, can you? Never were one for time management." Shame. Utter humiliation. My head hangs, palms anxiously rubbing against my jeans. Stupid, stupid, STUPID! How'd you mix up your OWN due date?!

"Actually," Ivy begins, I lift my head, eyes heavy on her. Please. Don't challenge! "Doctor Crane just told us our last morning in the hospital. Little wolf was asleep. Apologies darling, forgive me for forgetting to relay that to you." I-Is Ivy...? OHHHH ALPHA!

"Ahhh, I see." Father nudges my hand with his, it's reflex that I jerk, stand from my chair scared. "Relax! Pregnancy sure has you jumpy! To be expected, first litter and all. I imagine your sense of protection is off the charts!" Father laughs it off, my Alphas join him. No. Wasn't instinct that made me behave so. Maybe it's the fact any time you reach for me, it results in hurt. Swallowing my emotions, I sit back down and smile meekly. My voice shakes.

"A-apologies, Father. Y-yes, I find myself a little more on guard these days." He grips my shoulder, squeezing while smiling affectionately. Don't. I won't fall for that again. Two servants refill our drinks while five others begin setting the table. Just as he said. Beef, chicken. Potatoes. Greens. Rolls. Everything one needs for a hearty, comfortable meal.

"Let's say grace? Daughter! Do us the honor?" Great. I feel shy. Embarrassed. I've never been asked to say the grace before. I bow my head, fearfully allowing Father to take my hand. I haven't done this in ohhh so long. You know what they say about riding a bike though..

"Lucian, humbly we give thanks for the meal you've bestowed upon us. Thank you, for allowing us this time together, as a family and pack. Bless us with fortune, success in the next generation. We ask you continue providing protection, guidance and wisdom as we continue forward. In Lucian's name-"

"Loben!"

"Loben."

"...Loben!"

Ivy and Father said it with me simultaneously, Harley imitated. Can't fault her. That specific prayer is more for aristocrats. I feel bad. Selfishly I never thought how Harley feels being the only of us three not from superior means. I witnessed first hand how rough her upbringing was. Then again, she's realized first hand from Ivy, and now myself, how being from such background doesn't guarantee happiness. If I could choose, I'd grow up how she did. There's something alluring about sticking it out.

We eat our meal, my eyes don't leave my Alphas. Thumpthumpthump. Anxious. Contain it. Surely my Alphas wouldn't eat if they smelled or tasted poison.

"Have you names for the pups as of yet?" Father. Resist. The. Eye. Roll. What's his game? The further we get in, the worse my nerves become. Every minute that ticks by is a second closer to whatever fucked up agenda he has set.

Ivy answers, mental note to reward Harley for her passiveness. Whatever she wants, I'll give it. "We have a few, but seeing as the number and genders are being kept secret from us all, we can't settle on anything certainly."

"Yes, of course. Forgive my prying. I'm beside myself with joy! Here I thought Y/N would never enter heat, let alone produce offspring so quickly." Harley snorts, it's silenced, barely heard. She wishes to remark in an inappropriate manner. Some sort of statement about how DUHHH, of course they knocked me quick. My eyes flicker to Father. If he did catch wind of it, he isn't allowing it to be seen.

"Pamela." Here we go. STILL he refuses to address her how she wishes to be. I should kill him here. Now. What good am I if I don't defend my Alphas? "Have you spoken with Isaac recently? I know he told your father and I he longed for a strong Alpha named Izaiah, with a Z not S. Have you contemplated that?"

What the SHIT is Father suggesting?! That IVY name her possible kin in honor of her BROTHER? I can't eat anymore. I did a number on the beef, but fuck all the rest.

"Yes, Isaac always longed for that to be so. Unfortunately it doesn't sit right with me. I'm hoping for a daughter. If I'm blessed, I think I'll name her Iris."

"Iris huh? It's cute! How did you come up with that? I mean, aside from carrying out your family's tradition? They'll be SO pleased to hear this. You're keeping the trend!"

All I see is Ivy. My heart! I LOVE it! Iris. I know the meaning.

"I'm quite the botanist, as I'm sure you recall. I was aiding your daughter in the craft, an Iris was the first flower we planted together." OHHHH ALPHAAAA! I LONG to go to her! Love her.

"Isn't that romantic? Love my daughter, do you?" Uh oh.

"Of course! She's been nothing but a blessing on our lives. Quite the homemaker. I've never tasted cooking like hers. Keeps the house spotless. My guilty pleasure is her candles and nest. The fires in the living room. You should have seen the way she decorated our den for the holidays."

Father's arm wraps around my neck. Panic. My breath is held as I await pain. He holds me to him. "Praise Lucian! Look! At! You! A late bloomer, but never the less here you ARE!" Can't. Breathe. His arm is tight around my throat. I plead by my fingers digging into his arm. Harley goes still. Don't. Let it happen.

Father releases me. As badly as I wish to gasp, pant, I force myself to breathe normally. Pins and needles. We finish with dinner. I resist the urge to barf as I await impending doom.

"Thank you for dining with me. We MUST do it again sometime!" Huh? He's letting us leave?

"Again, thank you for having us. It was pleasant to say the LEAST!" Holy hell. Ivy can be just as convincing as Harley! When did she become so...fuck it. Just get me out of here.

Our limo driver escorts us out, loading us into the back. The doors shut, we begin our journey home. "Little wolf, are you alright? You look sick." No. I'm not. It's impossible to believe my Father behaved so reasonably. Sure, he made distasteful comments, but that's NOTHING compared to what he normally does. I don't like it.

"Ya alright Ives?"

"I'm alright darling. Just a bit dizzy in the head is all. Perhaps I had too much to drink. You know me, I hardly touch the stuff. Lightweight."

"Gonna be sick?" Ivy shakes her head, fingers press to her temple. My eyes narrow. Wait a minute...

"Tell me your symptoms Ivy. NOW!" Harley pushes me, speaking in agro Alpha.

"YOU don't COMMAND!" I push past her, insistent as I get to my knees at Ivy's feet. I take her hand, squeezing.

"Tell me Ivy. Please. What are you feeling?" Her fingers stroke my face as she bends down, bringing our faces within an inch of each other.

"I'm feeling buzzed, little wolf. How sweet of you to worry. Come." She pats her lap, I straddle it.

"Y-You're SURE you're okay?" She nuzzles my nose with hers, hands gripping and pulling as she forces my body to grind against hers.

"Perfectly okay. However.."

"WHAT? What's going on?!" She chuckles teasingly, lips pressed to my ear.

"What's going on, little wolf, is I crave you." My cheeks turn hot. Harley sandwiches me between her and Ivy, both their mouths work against my exposed skin.

"A-Alphas!" I scold. "You WORRIED me!" I smack Ivy aggressively with my hand. How DARE she! She subdues me as her and Harley giggle. Yeah, definitely buzzed. Father only drinks the best.

"You're going to scold me, darling? Mm mm mm. Hear that Harls?"

"I sure did, Ives. Naughty Omega.." Harley forces my face between Ivy's thighs. Ivy's fingers tangle in my hair, control now passed to her.

"Dirty mouth little wolf, time to wash it." YES, ALPHAS!

Chapter 46: Training

Summary:

Ivy takes it upon herself to maintain order

Chapter Text

"Ya know betta, Princess." Collecting up my loose hair, I pull the tie from around my wrist to bind it off my neck. Harley fastens a new collar around my throat. This too has a marble sized bell that jingles with the slightest movement. Plain, bright green band, thinner than the collar my Alpha just removed.

Instead of resting at the base of my throat, she tightens it about midway. What I can't figure out is why there's that silver ring at the front. Isn't that dangerous? It could get caught on something!

Harley looks to Ivy for approval. "Good?" Ivy nods, smiling pleased.

"Perfect! You're the best!" They kiss, I'm disappointed when it doesn't transpire into something more heavily sexual. I go to stand, their kiss breaks as Ivy commands me in a stern tone.

"KNEES!" My knees hit the pillow they've placed for me. Least they provided cushioning. I still feel it's out of character for them to have me in this state for this long. Ivy more so. Then again, ever since the day Father showed up at the hospital, they've both been increasingly more forceful, directive. The stench of wet dog has become a never ending fragrance. Aggression, the most dangerous kind. They're PISSED.

Ivy hands Harley a piece of folded up notebook paper. "Frank will be waiting." Harley scoffs, voice teasing as she takes the note from Ivy.

"What? I can't be trusted? I TOLD ya that was HER who INSTIGATED!"

"Even worse, Harley! YOU should have redirected her. You didn't, so now you're being punished all the same." Harley hums aroused, voice dropping in pitch as her face closes in on Ivy's.

"FUCK I love when yer all hot and bossy."

"Mm, don't I know it? Is that why you acted so irresponsibly?" Ivy's finger hooks into the collar of Harley's shirt, pulling her closer. She speaks seductively, I find myself drawn in. "If you wanted me to be firm, you could have just asked.." Their lips collide, kissing erotic. Ohhh my goodness. Don't mind me, just keep doing what you're doing.

Ivy pulls away, a satisfied grin on her lips. I've never seen Harley look so submissive, entranced. I've felt how she looks. She wants more. "Go on darling. Behave and come home safe. I'll miss you terribly." Harley groans, pouting with puppy dog eyes.

"Ahhh alright! Be back when I can. I love ya!" She narrows her eyes at me, two fingers in a V shape gesture from her eyes to mine. "Be GOOD." I smile sweetly, I'd say my usual 'Yes, Alpha' but I'm busy picturing them doing things I'd rather not admit.

Harley leaves, handing control of me to Ivy in the process. Ever since our latest escapade, Ivy has been acting head Alpha. Thats not surprising, what IS shocking, from what I've seen, Harley has had no problem knocking herself down a level.

Ivy speaks cold, demanding. "What are you smirking at, little wolf?"

"N-nothing. Alpha." My voice broke, I had to force that last part out, as well as a cough for safety measure. "Can I get up now?"

"Well I don't know, did I say you could?"

"Uhh..no, Alpha. You didn't."

"So what's the answer, do you think?" Ivy opens her top dresser drawer. Even sitting up straight, I can't see what she's up to. I drop down, slouching by the time she turns around. She glares like she's fully aware I just attempted to shove my nose where it didn't belong.

"....No?" Ivy hums, gripping my chin between her fingers. Her voice coos, more demeaning than sweet.

"Smart little wolf." She attaches something to my collar. My face hardens. A leash? Are you kidding me? I am a PRINCESS, not a house PET!

"Don't give me that look. You and I have some obedience training that needs attending." O-obedience training? I've been PLENTY good!

Ivy twists her hand, wrapping the leash round and round as she bends down closer. "Sit." My ass hits the pillow between spread thighs. "Good girl."

"A-Alpha.."

"What is it, little one?" Her eyes boring into mine has me anxious. Shy. Okay, and a little pissed! Didn't I come to them so that I may be free? Correct me if I'm wrong, but this seems the opposite of that...

"I don't understand what's going on. I don't like this!" My hand wraps around the leash so it's clear what I'm speaking of. She chuckles, pulling on the leash and forcing my face to lift as it tugs against the underside of my jaw.

"If you wish to be good like you claim, you'll silence and do as you're told. Follow." Ivy unwraps just enough leash so I can comfortably move without it pulling. I go to stand, she snaps her fingers.

"NO! Did I say stand?" I stare confused, speaking naive with a hint of passive aggression.

"How else would I follow if I don't get to my feet?"

"You have hands don't you? Knees?" Mental reboot. Loading, please wait. She doesn't give me the time, instead walking from her room. I've no choice but to follow, hands and knees just as she said. This. Is. Humiliating. If Father could see me right now.. Hell, if ANY Lycan did!

"I said follow, little wolf."

"The floor is hard on my knees! Have you lost your mind?! I'm pregnant and you're making me crawl! Who the hell are you?" Shit. It just...came out! Needed to be said though. Looks like Ivy. Smells like Ivy, but Ivy doesn't do this. Whatever the hell this is.

She bends her knees, lowering herself to my level. Her fingers affectionately caress my cheek, instinctively I rub into her palm. "It's clear to me I can't leave you unattended. I CERTAINLY can't trust Harley to redirect you OR herself so now it's up to me to protect you both. Frank is supervising her, I'm here with you. That's all you need to know, follow."

She stands, leading me into the living room. Least this is carpeted! "Sit." I obey, ass hitting the floor, hands planted in front. "Stay!" I don't dare move a muscle. Ivy doesn't use her Alpha voice often. I'm beginning to see why. Powerful. A force beyond comprehension.

She lets go of my leash, heading to the kitchen. When she returns, she has a bag of high protein, all natural, 100% beef, bite sized jerky. Sitting on the couch, she opens the bag and holds a piece out to me.

"Nicely done, little one!" My ears detect the praise in her tone, makes my insides warm. Fuzzy. FINALLY some love around here! I gently take the jerky from her fingers, chewing slow, eyes locked in hers.

"Down." Aren't I already? Her hand presses to my upper back, gently guiding me down into a more bowing position. Ivy gives me another jerky bite. Soooo good! "Up." She commands, hand lifting, palm side facing us. I push myself up, the second my foot plants, she corrects.

"No!" I freeze. What is going on?! This is.. "I know it's confusing, little wolf. Don't fret. Up." Softly guiding, she lifts my front up straight, other hand firmly pressing to my lower back, signalling she wants it to remain down. Another jerky bite.

"Alpha, really this is-"

"QUIET!" Instantly I silence, swallowing. "Down." Down....that's.. I get into the down position, front lowering back to the floor, obviously I keep my weight off my stomach. "Goooood job, little one! So smart!" Me? Smart? Shucks..Another jerky bite!

"Up." I raise my lower half only, ass planted between spread legs. I love the look on her face. I grimace adoringly up at her, my eyes feel as big as saucers. She seems pleased! Proud. Smells it too even if dominant, Alpha musk holds strong. Jerky bite. "Who's my good Omega?"

"M-me?" I'm confident it's me, but I find myself shy. Humbled by Ivy's raw Alpha aura. She hums, pecking my forehead where her lips reside for a few seconds before pulling back.

"Lay." I lift my front half, hands sliding up her thighs. She chuckles, sooo arousing. "No, little wolf. Not that lay." Oops. Perhaps I'm still stuck on what I observed between her and Harley. "There's a different command for THAT but first you have to get this down." Her hands gently remove mine off her, setting them back down on the carpet.

"Lay." She reiterates, guiding me to how our wolves would lie. On my side, hands under my head, knees bent and body curled like shrimp. Jerky bite. Where did she find these? DIVINE! I've never tasted anything so savory. Tender. I want the whole bag!

"Kiss." She prompts, tapping her lips. She illustrates her exact expectations by pressing her lips to mine. Thumpthumpthump. My heart races. No tongue. Boooo...Ooo jerky!

"Speak."

"Hi!" She giggles amused, shaking her head. "Apologies darling. When I command speak, I expect you to say 'I love you, Alpha.' Let's try again. Speak."

"I love you, Alpha." She claps her hands praising, jerky! Her nose nuzzles mine.

"I love you too, little wolf. Up." Back straight, ass to floor, hands planted at my front. "Excellent job!" Jerky! Ivy's hands reach under her overly sized t shirt, fingers hooked around her panties when they reappear. Her legs spread, my eyes instantly peek. Futile. Her groin is masked by the hem of her shirt. I'm breathing heavy, excited.

"Kiss." I wait for her to come to me, just as she exhibited. Her finger bends, beckoning me to her. "When I ask you to kiss while you're sitting, I expect you to reach for me." No jerky?! Cruel! SHIT! My voice is soft, anxious. My hands nervously knead the floor.

"T-this is a lot to remember Alpha! Complicated! I'm worried I can't-" Ivy scoots herself down to the edge of the couch, thumbs stroking my cheeks. Her voice is sweet, patient as she reassures.

"Shhh. It's the first session, little wolf. You'll learn. Trust me to guide you. I admit, perhaps I became too eager. We'll slow down." What?! Noooo!

"B-but ALPHA!" I WHINE, hands gripping her thighs and squeezing as I attempt to persuade her. We're already at this point. Just let me pleasure you. Lift that shirt, bury my face.

"DOWN!" Ivy emphasizes her command, a scolding. Frantically my hands leave her, body back to bowing. "Well done! To think you were just worried, but look how well you're getting it!" JERKY! She removes the leash from my collar, setting it on the cushion beside her.

"Hands." I hold my hands out to her, fingers wrap around my wrists, redirecting my hands to her lap. Jerky! "Kiss." I lean up, planting my lips to hers. "Kiss, tongue." This time she gives me her tongue. A forceful push on the backside of my head iterates I give her mine just as proactively. She pulls away. Jerky! I chew while she scratches my scalp. Soooo good!

"Beautifully done, little wolf. That's enough for now." Ivy tucks the leash into the space between her cushion and arm rest. "Come." She pats the now vacant space beside her. I climb up. "Lay." On my side, knees bent, body curled. Jerky! "Cuddle." She lifts my head and rests it in her lap. MMM! I nuzzle my cheek against her thigh.

Ivy grabs her latest obsession from the side table. "What's this one about?"

"Murder mystery. Would you like me to read to you?" Actually, that sounds lovely!

"Yesss please! Love murder mysteries! Bet I can figure out who it is before the novel tells us!" She laughs sweetly, fingertips massaging circles into my scalp.

"I've no doubt. Keep it to yourself unless I ask. Am I understood?"

"Yes, Alpha." Ivy begins reading, I'm giddy. No one's ever read to me before. My eyes close, using only my ears to focus in on her words.

"Tuesday, March 17th..."

Chapter 47: Head Alpha

Summary:

When Harley disappoints Ivy, she decides to take title as Head Alpha.

Chapter Text

Harley stirring wakes me. She seems fidgety, restless. Noting the room is pitch black, I'd say it's far too early for us to be awake. "What's wrong, Alpha?" I whisper, further in sleep than out.

"Can't sleep. Come cuddle." Aren't we already? She scoops me up, delicate as she switches our positions in the nest. I catch a whiff of smokey assertiveness. Her and Ivy smell only of dictating Alpha these days. All leader, all the time.

Now that Harley resides in the center of our nest, and I closest to the bed, she sets me on my left side. Why'd she put us by Ivy's feet? Methodically she removes my collar, making the bell ring as little and quiet as possible. Her face nuzzles my neck, lips kissing, teeth nipping my gland. Instant bliss. My eyes flutter shut.

"Better, Alpha?"

"Mhmm.." I smile, beyond satisfied I aided her. Yawning silently, I back against her body. Harley's arm snakes under my head, supporting it. My left hand holds hers, humming. Sooo warm. No use for any of the several blankets that make up our nest.

"Goodnight Alpha. I love you." Her tongue glides over my gland while I attempt to drift off.

"Who's Alpha's good Omega?"

"I am, Alpha.." I coo, dazed. Hear her inhale my scent. Good, hope it provides enough comfort.

"Yaa ya are.." Mmm Alpha! Seems I'd just gotten to sleep when I jerk awake, Harley's arms hold me securely.

"Shhh. It's alright. Rest." Autopiloted instincts take over as I calm beside her. Repeatedly she nips love bites into my gland, sending me into submissive complacency and ensuring I stay right where I am.

"Look how good ya are," Harley coos, praising. I don't think twice when she shimmies my underwear down. Her voice is hot, erotic in my ear. "Lay still baby, Alpha will do tha rest.." Selfishly I enjoy her governing aura. Makes me weak, how fragilely she handles me while exhuming strength and power.

Her fingers tangle in my hair, rougher than need be for sleeping but I don't mind. Whatever helps her feel dominant and I, cared for. Harley's breathing is heavy, warm on my skin. She repositions my legs, spreading them open. Her lower half wedges between, expertly she guides herself inside my pussy. Her hand firmly covers my mouth, silencing my moan completely.

"Goooood giiiirl, fuuuu.." Her sentence is interrupted by her own deep, primal groan. Instinctively my body welcomes her invasion. Subdued by slumber along with her stimulation of my gland, I'm not registering any of what's happening. This excites, arouses her. Her musk grows stronger the more she takes advantage. My hands grip, squeezing the pillow and blanket forged nest every time she bottoms out.

Pheromones hard at work, the overbearing stench of Alpha makes my head dizzy, light. Entrances me, truly. A gentle, submissive moan vibrates in my throat. Harley's voice drops, no longer sweet or nurturing. Replaced by a sinister, threatening command. "Wake Ives and Alpha punishes you."

My own voice fights to be heard through her fingers. "Yes, Alpha.." Mmm. Addictive, how she rules me. My body. Her fingers enter my mouth, gliding down my tongue. I'd gag if she hadn't stopped just before that point. Turns me the fuck ON listening to her contain her own moans, sighs.

My climax approaches, reaching back, I squeeze her hip and alert her to this. "Cum fer Alpha, Princess. Lemme feel that hot lil cunt of yours tighten around my cock." Sooo close, just a bit more...I whimper, feeling her length grow thicker inside me, stretching my now soaked hole. Her knot teases, knocking at my entrance and pleading to enter. I'm seconds from climax when she disappears.

Ivy clicks her tongue, scolding. Can tell by her tone she's PISSED. "Harls. What did I say? What did we agree?" Urgently Harley continues mating me, as if it's her release that's now at stake.

My hips push back, searching for the inches I'd lost when she pulled away. "Alpha...M close.." The gentle cooing of her voice lifts me to cloud nine.

"Alpha knows Princess. She'll get ya there.." Harley's hips work in synchrony with mine, together we stimulate each other on euphoric levels. Sooo close. Any second..Ivy forcibly pulls Harley, she slips out of me. I whimper, cry for her return.

"Nooo! Alphas! SERIOUSLY! You can't offer a knot then just TAKE it away! It's CRUEL!" Especially to an Omega's mind! Harley coaxed me out, now I demand to serve my purpose.

"Little wolf hush up. You can thank Harley for your suffering. We agreed no mating til after the pups are born and certainly NO knotting." Like a brat, I whine and bitch. Throw a fit as I face them hands and knees.

"NOO FAIR! What the FUCK! Just cuz I'm carrying that means WHAT? NO interest? That's FUCKED up!" Ivy's voice booms, I cower from it's force.

"LAY! NOW!" Ahhh! FUCK! On my side, knees bent and to my chest, hands beneath my head. My pained expression pleads. "No one said that, little wolf. Harley promised me something and AGAIN she failed to uphold it."

"Come on, Red! One more minute! Use one of them knot vials if ya care that much!" Ivy bites Harley's neck. HARD. Uh oh..I distance myself from them, hiding in the shelter of the closet.

"Fuck off Harley. Couldn't abide by ONE rule! In fact, you can't follow ANY! I thought you wanted to make up to me? No worries darling, you still can." Ivy and Harley wrestle. This is a full blown fight.

Harley throws Ivy to her bed, climbing on top. She imitates Ivy's voice, mocking. "Don't worry darling, you can still make up to me!" She cackles, seemingly winning the exchange. Ivy bucks forward, launching Harley off her.

"How many times must we go over this? The bitch here is you." I've never heard Ivy's voice so cold. Cruel. Ohh boy. Here we go. My head shakes. Alphas.

"Fuck off, I'm good and ready!" I wish I could say they fought like females. They don't. No hair pulling or clawing. All fists. Ivy throws Harley into her dresser, multitudes of things fall over and crash to the ground.

"Alphas! You're gonna hurt each other! Stop!"

"SILENCE. STAY." Welp, I've done all I can do. Anxiously I shift around in the nest, debate outcomes. The worst? They kill each other. The best? Only one is murdered. Not great odds.

"STOP pokin' me, Red! I'll FUCKIN' bite it OFF!" Ivy pulls Harley's hair, headbutting her with enough force to knock her backwards. Ivy removes her shirt.

"Then I guess I'll have to take the use of your teeth from you. Naughty, naughty wolf, Harls!" She crams her shirt inside Harley's mouth. Harley kicks her legs, Ivy comes barreling straight for me. I bolt to the door to avoid her body crashing into mine.

"LUCIAN SAKE! ENOUGH!" I order, yelling with all my might. "FUCKING gonna kill us all! SEPARATE!" Dumb idea, but I put myself between them. The best bet I have to settle them is by opening their eyes to the risk of harming the pups.

Harley yanks me to the bed, mounting me. "MMM FUCK!" Lustfully I moan as she enters me. "Yesss, Alpha! Mm-" Annnnd there she goes. Again. This is beginning to piss me off. Ivy grabs me, forcing me with her. Wet dog. Rage.

We're in her room faster than what seems possible. "I've had enough with you BOTH. NEITHER of you listen." Ivy cuffs me to an exposed pipe in the corner of her room. "STAY. Observe who the Head Alpha is then obey her as such."

"I TOLD you to get RID of these!" Ivy scoffs, condescending. "They're JUST cuffs, little wolf! Don't be dramatic. COME ON OUT HARLS! We aren't finished.." Great. The house is no doubt being DESTROYED by their Alpha prowesses.

"Don't make me hurt ya!" Was that the TV?

"Same to you, darling." Yikes, my face tightens at the sound of smashing glass. "All due respect Harley, GET FUCKED!" Goodness..

"YOU GET FUCKED!"

"But you're SO much better at it." OOO! Harley flies through the door. Holy shit is she actually losing?! Ivy slams her head against the wall, tossing her over the bed. Harley hits the floor with a thud on the other side. She laughs, anything but amused.

"Wanna play, Ives? Let's play. When I win, I'm matin' YOU and PRINCESS!" Harley spits blood, charging at Ivy. They go through the WALL! Ohh Lucian please.

Harley kicks Ivy square in the face, I know the look on her face. Crazed. Not reasonable, gentle Harley that's for sure. Physical cringe as I suck air through my teeth. I can't watch this! Annnnd yet, I can't look away..

"You had ONE job, Harls! Keep little wolf safe. You FAILED. It was more important to act on your destructive tendencies than think ahead!"

"Where tha fuck where YOU since I can't be trusted? She's FINE. Tha pups? FINE! Yer just ragin'. Mate Princess and go tha fuck ta sleep!" I bounce in my chair, handcuffs rattling against the pipe. Yeah! Do that!

"That isn't happening Harls. What IS happening is I'm taking Head Alpha. Then YOU and HER are gonna behave REASONABLY. Obedient. Am I clear?"

"Yes, Alpha!" Harley glares at me, I pout. What'd I do?!

"Little wolf's got the message. Harls?"

"Orrrr, hear me out, I take Head Alpha! I'm just as capable as runnin' this den as you!" Ivy snickers, cracking up. Harley throws a lamp at her. We aren't going to have a den at this point.

"Watch and learn darling. HERE'S how you Alpha." Goodness am I HORNY! SOMEONE, ANYONE, fuck me! I whine, whimper while pulling against the pipe. There's a ferocious throbbing in my cunt, angered that release was moments away just for stimulation to be halted all together.

Ivy grabs the leash to my collar, she wraps it around Harley's neck. In one fluid motion, she yanks, pulling Harley over her shoulder. "MMMM!" I moan, tongue pushing into my lip while staring hungrily at Ivy.

"No! Bad Princess! Yer suppose ta root fer me!" Ivy taunts, pulling Harley to the bed and climbing over her.

"Don't be salt, darling. Smart little wolf, recognizing who's superior."

"MMM, YES ALPHA! Mate?"

"No, little one. I've a point to prove." NO?! Whaddya mean NO?!

"THE FUCK! This is bullshit! NOOO FAIR!"

"OOO, ya betta stop Ives. Princess is gettin' feisty. Come ta Alpha, baby. She won't reject ya.." I whine, becoming increasingly more frustrated while dramatically tapping the cuffs against the pipe.

"I FUCKING CAN'T!" Ivy shoves Harley's face into the mattress with NO respect. BOOOO, should be ME! She forces herself between Harley's legs.

"Red I SWEAR! PROMISE I'LL-"

"If this promise is like your others, you won't be keeping it." Harley gasps, nearly pained when Ivy's hips buck against her. NOOO! ME!

"Settle down little wolf. Won't kill you to be the odd one out for once."

"Yeah it will!" I disobediently sass. No dice. Doesn't work. I'm ignored.

"Ives..FUCK! Easy!"

"What's that Harls?" A forceful thrust, Harley groans. Goodness.."Couldn't hear you over your SUBMISSION!"

"MMM! ME NEXT! ME NEXT! What about my submission, Alpha.."

"Princess! SHUT IT!" Oof. She's just mad she's getting ROCKED. Not me! I won't be! PLEASE! Ivy fucks Harley more assertive than she has YET to do ME! SOOOO JEALOUS! A pained whine vibrates at the base of my throat.

"Say it Harls." Ivy's voice, breathy as she pants, mates. I can't concentrate on ANYTHING but the sounds and smells. Driving. Me. WILD. The smacking of their skins. The scent and taste of sweat in the air. Harley's forced and ego shattering whimpers.

"Say bye bye ta Ives, Princess. She's fuckin' DEAD! MM-PAMMMYYY!"

"Say it. 'You win, I lose. You're Head Alpha.' Be a good girl, Harls. Lead by example."

"I WANNA BE A GOOD GIRL!"

"Then BE one and WATCH! SILENTLY!" Defeat.

"At least give me my hands back, Alpha! Let me touch myself if you're not gonna!"

"Naaaugghttyy little wolf.. No. Suffer." Fuuuuckkk! Maybe if I-

"Stop grinding yourself against the chair. Alpha denied you release now OBEY!" BOOOOOO! Ivy pulls Harley's hair, lifting her face. Her teeth SINK into her gland. NOOOOO FAIR! Harley moans, high and submissive. Hot, hot, HOT! MINE NEXT!

"Yer Head Alpha. Ya win. I lose." MMM! So ALPHA she made ONE SUBMIT to HER! Fuck I NEED her! CRAVE her. In the worst way..

Ivy unbinds Harley's hands, pulling out of her and flipping her to her backside. "Fuuckk Ives.." Harley's just as sexy submissive as she is dominant, especially when hers feeds into mine. Their lips lock, all I see is tongue and teeth while they make out, Harley claws down Ivy's back. MMMM! My own nails scratch at the pipe I'm bound to while fantasizing it's me taking Ivy. Imagining, remembering how she feels inside me..

Harley pushes up, knocking Ivy on her ass. Ivy's hands grope, guide Harley in riding her. I feel like the world's worst HEINOUS pervert, devouring the sight. My eyebrows raise, I think I just learned a thing or two about riding. Goodness..

"GOD ya feel GOOD! SOOO FUCKING-" By the sounds Harley's just made, and Ivy's primal groan, I'd say Harley just came. Soooo JEALOUS! The way Ivy's looking at Harley, I've never experienced it for myself. Ew. I'm feeling anxious. Nervous. If they're just gonna fuck each other now, what use do I have..

"That the best ya got, Red?" Harley flirtatiously teases, arm back and palm planted to steady herself. Her hips. Hypnotic in the way they grind, lift, circle and lower her along Ivy's cock. My eyes narrow, locking on. Harley has an ass tat?! Rotten. She certainly is..

"Fuck off Harls, I'm tired. Used all my energy beating your ass. Besides, it'd be cruel to stop you from taking what you want?" They giggle like school girls.

"SERIOUSLY?! B-BUT THAT'S WHAT YOU DID-"

"PRINCESS! Shush!"

"Fuuuck, I can't. Can't Harls. Gonna cum."

"Face, chest or stomach? Ass?" I swallow. Uhh... G-goodness.. Choose face! No no! Ass! No! Face! Chest?

"Oooo, about that.." Ivy lifts Harley, forcing her Doggystyle. Harley attempts to fight. Futile. Ivy forces herself back inside Harley, earning a loud, high moan from her. Ivy squeezes Harley's cheeks between her thumb and fingers, forcing her to face me. No no! Don't mind me! I'm not here. Harley's eyes avoid mine, face tightening in a scowl.

"Nope. You lost. Look at little wolf. Little wolf, look at Harley. Let there be NO mistake who runs this pack." Yes, Alpha.. Ivy smacks Harley in the face, not hard. Corrective.

"Do it now, or it's your ass next." MMMM! I say do it anyways! Teach her good for disobeying you! Harley reluctantly makes eye contact with me, I relay my condolences.

Harley's words come out in huffs, pants as Ivy continues plowing her. "Who.. ya think... yer.. lookin' at.. like that?" I swallow. Well THAT angered her more. Suppose I'll keep the rest of my feelings to myself. Especially the ones pertaining to how satisfying it is watching Harley be ravished. Watching her fold, submit. The burning question at long last answered. Ivy reigns.

"MMM FUCK! G-GOD HARLS...FUCK!" Ivy's teeth bite Harley's gland, she whines, whimpers, coos. Ahh, the three stages of being knotted. Pain, pleasure, high. Dumb, dumb, DUMB! Where's MY knot?!

"Keep lookin' at me like that and I'll beat yer face in, Princess." What did I do?!

"Harls be nice. It's your own fault. Forced my hand." Oh no. The realization sets in. I won't be mated at ALL! Now I'm debating ways to off myself.

"Don't pout, little wolf. Soo dramatic.."

"Ya fucking kidding me right now? Thank you both. Truly! SO glad I was woken up to be savagely teased and watch you two Alpha it out. Where's the fucking keys? I'm going to bed."

"Uhh...in Harley's room." I laugh, rolling my eyes.

"Perfect."

"Lose tha attitude Princess. Boo fucking hoo, ya had ta go one session without finishin'. Join tha fuckin' club." Ivy hums, resting her chin on the top of Harley's head. Yeah yeah. Cuddle cuddle love love. Oh wait. None for me!

"Seriously though. So spoiled."

"Mkay. Fuck this. Fuck you both." Effortlessly I rip the pipe from the all.

"PRINCESS!"

"CALM!" I flip double middle fingers.

"FUUUCKK you! I'm cranky, tired and INSUFFERABLY horny. I'm gonna go touch myself, since neither of you will and then I'm going to bed." I exit the room, finally getting a firsthand look at the state of our house. Yep. Destroyed. "OH! AND! I withdraw BOTH your invites to the NEST. Fucking Alphas.."

"PRINCESS DON'T BE LIKE THAT!"

"LITTLE WOLF! WAIT! Just give me-" Ignoring them like they had me, I enter Harley's room. I spent ten minutes looking for that stupid key. Nothing. Fuck this. Bunkering down in the nest, I use my hands as best as I can to alleviate the now EXCRUCIATING pain between my thighs. After some sense of release, I fortress myself beneath multiple blankets.

Have your fun. When I'm Queen, this won't be happening. They won't tell me no ever again and they're sure as hell gonna allow me to uphold MY duties as Omega. Tick tock. Tick tock.

Chapter 48: Omegas

Summary:

Y/N is confused when Harley acts more Omega than Alpha.

Chapter Text

Is that... Bacon? Sausage? Eggs? My eyes open, the first thing I see is Harley, breakfast tray in hand.

"Morning, Highness! Does this look alright?" Harley points to each individual thing on the tray while announcing it. "I found the healthiest bacon on the market, nooo grease! Don't worry, it's Pammy approved! Know you like sausage, the patties. Eggs, one yolky, and one scrambled! Steak! Rare! Bloody! Fruit! Your favorites!"

Breakfast in bed? My heart.. As nice as this is, I can't help but wonder why? Harley seems...different. Her scent, butterscotch as opposed to smokey, bonfire. Even her physical appearance is altered. Hair in a professional style bun. No makeup. Glasses? Since when? Even her voice, kind. Nurturing.

"Oh these?" Harley adjusts the glasses on her face. "Cosmetic. No prescription. I just like the sight of them! Do you? Like them, I mean?"

"Y-" I have to clear my throat in order to keep speaking. "Yeah, I like them. They look good on you." She smiles humbly. What in the...? Lucian help me she looks SEXY.

"You hungry?" I nod my head, I'm always hungry! She focuses on my food, cutting it all up into bite sized pieces as if her life depends on it. Fork in hand, she scoops up a little of everything. "Shoot! Sorry! Here.." She scrapes some off, leaving steak and eggs as she lifts it to my mouth.

"Taste good? I wasn't sure what seasonings you use on steak but-" Shes anxious? Since when? No matter, I jump to save her. My hand reassuringly grips her wrist.

"It's perfect. Really." She grimaces. Blood from my steak drips down my lips, sensually her tongue laps it up. Uhhh h-hello.. She giggles heartfelt, collecting my hair and fastening it with a hair clip from her wrist.

"Better?" All I can do is nod, eyes heavy on her while I figure out what is going on. She nudges me with her hand. "Sit up so you don't choke." Now it's me who giggles, amused.

"Ain't that why you cut up the food?"

"Well..yeaahh but still! Up! Please?" P-please? Since when does Harley- I'm already up. She lifts the fork to my mouth, this time fruit. Thumpthumpthump. Eagerly I take it. This aura, it's different.

"What's wrong?" She urgently asks, surveying me for the answer. This is embarrassing but..

"I'm fine. I'm just...giddy." I swallow, cheeks warming. She pecks my lips. Her kiss. It's different. Her tongue doesn't instantly fill my mouth. Soft. Gentle. Submissive? B-but so am I... Our kiss is so tamed, reminds me of two kids experiencing their first kiss. We've only touched lips and yet both of us are over the moon. Thumpthumpthump. That isn't my heart I'm hearing.

Harley wraps her arm around my neck, holding me close while she continues feeding me. "So tell me, what Princess duties ya got today?"

"I...I don't have Princess duties really. Not anymore. You and Ivy won't let me do anything around the house and-"

"OOOOO! So what I'm hearing is you're free to draw? Would ya do that? Draw?" G-goodness...her excitement. How can I say no?

"Sure, I can draw." She squeals, pressing herself into me. Warm butterscotch. Who-

"Draw me something?" I nod my head, consumed in whoever, whatever this is. "I was hoping you'd draw us. Ya know, together? Being cute? I imagine you in my lap, staring at me like I'm your whole world. Could ya do that?"

"Uhh.."

"Sorry! That isn't fair to you. Drawing is your outlet and here I am-"

"No no! That's fine!" I interrupt, cupping her face. What's that about? You don't hold an Alpha's face the way I am. Instinct directed me and... Figure it out later. Anything she wants. I know exactly how to illustrate it. "Where's my kit? I can do it-" Now she interrupts me, firm but passive.

"Eat first! Eat then ya can draw?" I nod my head, eyes locked into hers. She speaks frantically. "What's wrong? Tell me! Do ya hurt? Ya sad? Mad?" My cheek rests into her palm as my hands squeeze her thighs, pulling her against me. I don't know what's going on but...I like this.

"No! I'm okay. Just...you..you seem different. It's concerning. Are you okay? Did something happen?" Her fingertip dips into syrup, she trails it along my nose, giggling as she speaks.

"I'm fine, Princess. Just love ya. Wanted to do something nice for you. You deserve it. I mean, you ARE my Princess. Right?" Her tongue licks up the bridge of my nose. Goodness..She smells..well...I...

She hand feeds me a slab of bacon. Crunchy. Perfect. My eyes can't leave hers. She enjoys this, feeding me. I..I like it too. A knock on the door doesn't even break our gaze.

"Good morning, little wolf. How are you feeling?"

"Answer Pammy, Princess." Harley lovingly badgers, pecking my cheek. Now that she's released me from her gaze, I can look to Ivy.

"Fine, Alpha. Rested. That aid you gave me did wonders. No nightmares. No restlessness. Didn't wake up once."

"I'm so glad! I have to tend to my shop, you're staying home with Harleen. Neither of you are to leave for any reason. I mean.. OBVIOUSLY if the house is burning down, leave. But-"

"I understand, Alpha." Ivy is pleased with my response. Ever since that night she mated Harley it's been weird around here. I've never heard of anything like Head Alpha, let alone an Alpha mating another. They haven't explained and I haven't asked. I imagine they'd say 'All in time' or whatever.

"Harls, you know the commands correct?" Harley gives a thumbs up. Wait a minute! Harleen?!

"Who is Harl-"

"Like the back of my hand, Alpha!" My mouth hangs open. I glance to Ivy. She answers with a wink. This..I don't know-

"Poooor Omega. So anxious. Why? Let me help you." Ivy digs around in her drawer, flight dictates I run. Something isn't right. At the very least isn't normal. Harley is on me swifter than I can exit the nest.

"Hey! Shhh... Settle.. No one's endangering you or the pups." Her scent...it's calming. Don't get me wrong, my Alphas ARE my allies. Omegas feel more relaxed in the presence of other Omegas. Protected. Guarded. For once you feel you don't have to abide, you can just let loose. Like partying out of sight from your dictator. That's how this feels..

Ivy's fingers brush against my lips. "Open little wolf." I do so. "This will calm that survival mode." She places a round gummy on my tongue. I chew. MMM. Cherry. "It will take at least a half hour Harls, do I need to stay and supervise?" Harley tightens her grip on me. Reassuring more than threatening.

"I got her. Go tend to your shop. What is she having for lunch?" Since when did Harley confirm anything with Ivy? Especially with something as meaningless as food?

"Salad. There's that free range chicken, shred it and mix it in. Be generous."

"Yes ma'am!" Who the hell IS this?!

"I wanna go with you! Please?" Ivy coos, sitting on her knees. Her hands reassure me, comfort as her thumbs stoke my cheeks.

"You're safe, little wolf. Stay here. Trust me?"

"Yes Alpha.." Curse Ivy and her newfound power. Ever since she took whatever Head Alpha is, she's impossible to disobey. My eyes shift to Harley. We sure this isn't an imposter?

"Good wolf. Kiss." My lips find hers on their own. She slips me her tongue. I haven't forgotten about them neglecting me. Neither has my body. A simple kiss has me WIRED. Raring to go.

"Alpha.."

"No, little wolf." COOOMMEEE ONNNNN! How dare they deny my human just cuz my wolf has fulfilled her duty! Cruel!

"LAY!" I do so, resisting the urge to snarl or growl. Fuck them both.

"Have a good day." Harley coos, they kiss far more intimately than Ivy did me. Can't fight it. A jealous, pained whine whimpers in my chest.

"Ohhh come here, little wolf. Sooo needy." Ivy kisses me just as lustfully. I'm subdued. "Better?"

"Mm, yeah..." She giggles, pecking my forehead. "Finish your breakfast." She leaves. Harley feeds me the rest, both of us silent. Feel like that's my fault somehow..

*******************************************

"Here ya go!" I'm not hungry. Sick, actually. Harley sits in my lap. HARLEY sits in MY lap! "Gotta stop that, Princess. Making yourself sick. Good thing Pammy anticipated this! There's things in here ta help settle ya tummy! Eat, you'll feel better."

I don't take the food off the fork this time around. Harley turns, setting the bowl down on the table. Her attention is back on me. Cool fingers on my face, scratching the back of my head. "You're not good with change. That's fine. Most aren't. But that don't mean this is any reason to retaliate. Settle? For me?"

I nod, burying my face into her. How can she be Alpha and Omega at the same time? "Harleen?"

"What's up, Princess?"

"No...I mean, Harleen? Who's that?" She giggles, pecking my cheek.

"Me! Silly!" H-her?

"You smell like warm butterscotch."

"Issss that good?" I hum, giggling.

"Yeah, it's good. Duh." She laughs with me, guiding my hands to her hips.

"Hold me. You'll feel better." My arms wrap around her, hugging her tightly. She's right. I do feel better.. "Being an Omega sucks sometimes, I know."

"Said the Alpha." She pushes me away, fixing my face so our eyes lock.

"Nooo! Says me!" She's...she's right. I know an Omega apart from an Alpha. Right now, she is one. My eyebrows push together, her fingers massage between them.

"You're..." She's what? I don't even know.

"Full of surprises?" Yeah! That's it! I nod. We embrace, harder than ever before. "That I am. Told ya ta stop selling me short."

"You can't be an Alpha and an Omega. It's impossible." Harley presses her finger to my lips, winking.

"Maybe I'm just more unique than any other wolf! Ya surprised?" Yes. "Red went and took head, so my advice is ta get used ta this. Wouldn't be so bad would it? Havin' anotha Omega with ya?"

"W-YES! You two excluded ME! If you're an Omega you have NO use-"

"Settle." Instant relaxation. Harley smiles pleased at me. "Good girl.." She peppers my skin with affection. "We won't cast ya out. Promise. Ya KNOW we like havin' ya here."

"Yes, Alpha." She boops me on the nose.

"Names Harleen, Princess. Call me as such." N-not Alpha? Can't bring myself to call her any name, only title. On a whim I think of one.

"Yes Ma'am, wouldn't dream of it.." Her tongue spills into my mouth. Sooo confusing! Seems these two break EVERY rule, EVERY norm we've ever known..Omegas don't make out. They CERTAINLY don't frisk like we currently are. Excites me. I guess she isn't wrong. Having another Omega could be beneficial..

"You'll figure it out, you're smart. Look how well ya learned yer commands! Now, about that drawing?"

"Yes, Ma'am."

*******************************************

My notepad taps against Harleen's arm. "Finished." She squeals, laying her legs on mine, arm wrapping around my neck. I watch her eyes as she scans my latest drawing. Just what she asked for. Her and I, human form. I'm in her lap, staring at her like she's a Goddess in this world.

"I....." I swallow, anxious. "LOVE IT! Look at the detail! Individual strands of hair. Our eyes! How'd you manage to capture our gazes so accurately?" I shrug, smiling smug, giddy. She loooovvveessss it! "You even drew my thumb pulling on your lip! Princess!"

Harleen kiss attacks my face, my neck. The bell around my neck jingles as I laugh, giddy and 'fight' her off. "MUUAAHH!" I find myself wanting her to take me. Dominate, like I'm used to. She doesn't. Booo! No matter, I'm happy for her support!

"Ives will be home soon, help me cook?" I hum, nodding my head. She grabs my hand, pulling me with her. We're fast at work. Pasta! We eat plenty cuz of Ivy's diet but it never gets old! Tonight is homemade cheese ravioli, homemade sauce. Breadsticks. Salad.

"Tuck the edges of the ravioli together like it's your child. Like this.." Harleen watches, head blocking mine. "Can't see, silly!"

"Oh! Sorry!" I peck her temple, lovingly. So my Alpha has another side. A side I could get used to. A side I haven't seen til now. I love her all the same. She's right, we don't have to be in competition.

"Princess? You were saying?" I'm smiling like a doofus, aren't I? Oops. I resume demonstrating to Harleen the ways of ravioli.

"Add the mix we made then gently fold. Again, like planting a seed. See how I'm pressing and creating those edges?"

Harley places a noodle in front of her, preparing. "Watch me? Let me know if I do wrong?" Mm..I lean into her, speaking with a confident, boastful tone.

"You'll do fine. Here." I now stand behind her. My hands take hers and guide her movements. "This is the important part. Too soft and the filling will spill out the sides while it cooks. Too hard and it will burst out the top."

"I..I dunno, Princess. I'd hate to ruin all this. Maybe you should just do it!"

"Hey, shh. You can do this. I know you can." My fingers provide the perfect force to hers. The ravioli rotates in our hand as I guide Harleen. "Now try yourself. I believe in you."

She does so. Perfectly. As if there was any doubt. "D-Did I do it right? I dunno Princess, seems wonky.." I grab her hands, pressing my forehead to hers.

"You did PERFECT. Surprise, surprise! You're a natural!" She grins at me. I'm addicted to that smile. We nuzzle noses.

"Isn't that sweet? What a sight to come home too!"

"Shit! Sorry Pammy, we only JUST started!" Harley moves frantic, as if Ivy would kill her for being late? Ivy pecks both our cheeks, turning on the sink and washing her hands.

"Lucky me! I too would LOVE to learn to make ravioli. Teach me, little wolf?" I've never been happier.

Chapter 49: Honesty

Summary:

Y/N spends another day with her Alpha-turned-Omega, Harleen.

Chapter Text

"DARN IT!" Only my eyes move to look at Harleen. She's becoming frustrated with the laundry. Standing from the couch, I make my way to the fireplace mantel.

"It's not that serious, Harleen. As long as the clothes get folded, I'm sure Alpha won't complain." Using a candle lighter, I ignite two lavender candles. Seems like overkill, but there's no harm in doubling down on relaxation.

Harleen shakes out a shirt, hands quickly reattempting a fold. "I don't get it! How you keep the clothes from creasing? No matta how many times I do it, it ain't perfect!" I giggle at her, carefully sitting back down. I ain't moving so well these days. Feel like the size of Earth herself.

"Getting frustrated isn't going to help. Adds on pressure. Let me show you?" Swiftly she forks over the shirt. Step by step I demonstrate to Harleen how to fold a shirt in a professional manner. No creases. No lines. No wrinkles! "Tada!" I say, handing the article over to her.

"W-wait!" She urgently grabs my hand when I pick up my sketch book. "Watch?" How can I say no? I give her full attention, watching as she unfolds the shirt and tries it herself. "FUCK!" She looks like she could cry. I stop her from throwing her own shirt into our lit fireplace.

"It's okay! Personally, I think you're being TOO anal about it. Perfectionist much?" She giggles, nudging my body with hers.

"Don't play PSYCHIATRIST with ME, Princess! Ya won't win!" Isn't this great? All that worrying, fear that having another Omega around would hinder my existence. It's been far from that. Hate, or maybe love to say it, but..it's been GREAT! Wasn't until Harleen showed up I realized I'd been missing another Omega's company.

"Mm, I have no doubt." Just like with the ravioli, my hands guide Harleen's in folding. It's perfect, her face lights up. I've never seen anything as bright as her smile. Her eyes. Kind. There it is again, that warm butterscotch. As if I'm melting the candy over the fireplace at this very moment.

"Thank, Princess." She pecks my cheek, I'm feeling giddy but I contain it. Knowing her, she's fully aware of this anyways. "What is this music?"

"Lofi hip hop. It's calming. Like... meditative music. They have genres for anything you can think of. Reminds me. What sounds do you like? Rain? Thunder? Something Jazz like or-"

"I like the rain. Thunder. All those stormy sounds." I laugh with her. No surprise. We're wolves. Storm sounds lull us to sleep. When a storm approaches, it's instinct to bunker down, rest.

"We'll start there." I change the lofi to something more storm based. Heavy rain that overpowers the thunder. "If you don't like it, don't hesitate. I felt you weren't trying to fall asleep this early so I-" Harleen's hand rests on mine, we interlock fingers.

"It's perfect. This," Her head gestures to the fire, "the fire, those candles..it's.. I've never felt so.."

"At peace?" She smiles meek, nodding. SUCCESS! WHO'S YA OMEGA? Oh..I guess both?

"What's wrong? Suddenly ya seem bothered." I try to brush it off, not wanting to kill the mood while I reach for more laundry to fold. She follows suit, grabbing one of Ivy's sweatshirts. Can't help but grimace. Very relevant, seeing as Ivy only wears sweatshirts when it's...yep, storming. Huh...Deja Vu..

"It's nothing. You know how I am these days. All hormonal and-"

"Tell me." Her voice. So kind. Gentle. Her aura radiates comfort, compassion. While I should be calm, I'm feeling awkward. Uncomfortable. It's...touchy, I feel.

"I..I don't very much think it appropriate to-" Harleen's lips press to mine. An innocent, passive peck. She tucks my bangs behind my ear as she speaks, an inviting smile.

"I ADORE how you speak all prim and proper when you're anxious, but there's no need. Lay it on me. I'm all ears." I believe her. She's listening, not just hearing. It'd be foolish to not take advantage of this opportunity, dive into her while she's willing.

"Don't ask that." Uhh, okay..that has me baffled. How'd she know what I was gonna ask? I don't believe she does, until she proves it.

"Wish I could tell you, but I can't." She giggles lightheartedly. "Annnnd judging by your reaction, you've never heard of anything like it either. So for now, just go with the flow?" Oh no. I'm making her nervous. Self conscious.

"Sorry. Uhh..how about this then? Why don't you talk about your family? Where you come from? Your past?" I expect retaliation. Hear her saying 'None ya', Harley talk for not your concern.

"My past is... Complicated. It's not pleasant. Why trouble you with it? You don't need that, especially NOW when you're all.." Her hands adorably gesture over my stomach.

"Surely you must know it causes me MORE distress not knowing ANYTHING about you than it does knowing." She snorts. Adorable. Alpha, Omega. Don't matter to me. I love her all the same.

"I know. I do. I just.." She shrugs, dropping a precisely folded shirt into our designated clean laundry basket. I did that. Taught her. Helped her. "I don't like talking about it. Most days I pretend my past never happened. I made a...a lot of mistakes, Princess. Some..." She rubs her lips together. "Some of those mistakes, as you've reminded me MANY times, could cost me my life."

Ew. I feel guilty. Ashamed, more so. An Omega's job is to serve, protect their Alpha. Aid. I'm reminded I've been anything other. She likes to keep busy, that I do known. Idle hands are the Devil and what not, so I hand her a cardigan. Ivy's.

"No you do this one. I don't think I'm ready." I won't argue. She needs someone. Guidance. As an Omega myself, I understand that all too well.

"Easy. Half shirt, half jacket." Harleen is a sponge, absorbing everything around her. It's quite interesting. Observing her. I shake out the cardigan and hand it to her. She does it perfect. Any doubt?

"AHHHH!" We BOTH eagerly chant, even standing from the couch and doing little dances in celebration.

"Oh no! That was the last of the laundry.." She needs more distraction. Think. Turning up the volume on my phone, I fidget with the curtains in the living room to make it dark, blocking out the world.

"Draw something?" I grimace, booping her on the nose. I can do those sorts of things now. She doesn't get all agro Alpha, insistent on placing dominance. It's refreshing!

"Youuuu, lady, read my mind! What do you wanna see?" She cuddles up to me, wrapping herself around my left arm and resting her head on my chest. Awh...I kiss her head. Embarrassing, no way she doesn't hear my heart.

"What were ya drawing before?" Uhh...totally NOT the layout of my estate, plotting my Father's unfortunate passing. I clear my throat.

"I want to draw something for you. Or Ivy even. Give me ideas?" Harleen snaps her fingers, speaking enthusiastically.

"OO! OOO! Draw uhmm.. draw... Did we ever have you draw what you think the pups will look like?"

"I started it but I never actively worked it. I could do it now?" She bounces, rocking next to me. That's a yes! Hmm..what I think the pups will look like...Her and Ivy both think they have a pup in there. I'd like to think the same. I'll feel a failure if that's not the case. Ha! Silly! As if it were up to ME!

My hands begin illustrating, Harleen is fully captivated. With our species, our babies stay wolf until one year. Six months in odd cases. It wasn't until now I realize it makes it that much more exciting! Anticipation on what human forms they take. Who's hair, facial structure. Mannerisms. A build up...

I work on both pups simultaneously, the first comes together. Small, furry. Curled up in a tight ball. This pup has fur like Ivy's and mine. Her coloring but my pattern. Because of this, this pup has different shades of red. Like a fiery ball with tamed, orange streaks. Green eyes, easily noticeable against his...yeah, HIS, fur. The Omega.

Harleen takes a sentimental, giddy gasp in. Her fingers caress the first pup while she mumbles. Job well done! I love how giddy she gets, more than I do! Not to toot my own horn but...TOOT! Okay, let's focus the second. Hers.

This pup, I've drawn in a position where she's playfully biting, tugging on her sleeping brother's ear. Both mine and Harleen's coloring. Grey spots on a predominantly white body. Like a dalmatian I suppose. I give her, yeah, HER, a circular, grey spot over her right eye. Blue eyes. Her tail streaked with grey, sprinkled into her white. Salt and pepper. The Alpha. Female Alpha, just like her...what, how do Ivy and Harley..Harleen, want the pups to refer to them?

Two hours Harleen laid, snuggled against me on this couch. Invested in my drawing. In our pups. Me. My heart. "What do you think?" As if entranced, she focuses in on my sketchbook solely, gently taking it from my hands. I become concerned when wet spots begin littering the paper.

"Harleen? What's wrong?" My thumb sensually strokes her right cheek, the sole warrior in the battle preventing her tears from falling. She's on the verge of hyperventilating, I can hear it.

"T-t-they're...beautiful.. our babies..." She looks to me, eyes red as sin from her stinging tears. I sigh, anxious.

"I-its just an idea! I don't want you disappointed if they don't come out EXACTLY like that cuz chances are they won't and-" For the first time since Harley transferred into Harleen, she grips my chin tightly.

"Don't matta ta me. They'll be beautiful, no matter how they look." She doesn't give me time to respond, her lips crash against mine roughly. Not lust, love. Genuine love. It takes a minute, both of us refusing to force our tongue out, but we make our way there, meeting in the center of our lips.

Thumpthumpthump. Heartbeats. Both of ours. Hers is steady, fast. Mine is erratic, puttering. Harleen catches me by surprise, in both her sappy tone of voice and willingness to say it first. "I love you." I smile goofy. Damn her. Making me all..flustered.

"I love you."

Her hand moves to the back of my head, pressing my forehead to hers. Our eyes lock. "Make a deal with me?" I nod, ears perked, curious as to what she could possibly ask. I give her all the time she needs to pull herself together.

"I promise I'll let you know more about me, if YOU promise you won't run away." Easiest trade of all time! What's she-My thought is interrupted when Harleen goes on a ramble. She speaks as if she has but a minute to get it out all out before it's sealed away, forever.

"Its not that I DIDN'T wanna tell ya, let ya in, though MAYBE that's a BIG part of it but that's only because I know my secrets and you're a Princess, not only THAT but you're THEE Princess and then you and Ives talked about how you can punish, trial a wolf on the SPOT and so I felt I couldn't open in fear you'd HATE me cuz believe me, Princess, you just might and what if I open up to you and you DO HATE ME and put my ass on trial and before I have time to think suddenly you punish me and I'm whisked away and you're gone and I NEVER see YOU or the PUPS before they're born and-"

Harleen stops, panting to catch her breath. That smell. Fear. Vinegar. She's genuine. "Well don't just STARE! SAY something! Please? Please say something, ANYTHING before I-" It's my fingers turn to press to her lips and silence her.

I maintain direct eye contact, speaking firm, compassionate. Confident. "I won't. I can't blame you for hiding away, Lucian knows I haven't reacted the best to shit thus far but...I love you. You're stuck with me for life, I PROMISE you that." Licking my lips, I contemplate. I really SHOULDN'T be as honest, but it's difficult when she's been more open than she has since I got here.

"What?" I giggle, cautious.

"Uh...nothing. I totally WASN'T formulating a plan of action to ensure YOU stayed with ME forever or anything..." It takes a moment for the meaning in my words to register. Once they do? She giggles, erupting into relieved laughter while pecking my lips. Our hands hold each other's faces as we kiss.

"Deal?" I nod, giving her a wink.

"Deal."

Harleen grabs my hand, my fingers touch her clit in the time it takes me to gasp. Her fingers, touching, rubbing mine. Wet. Soooo wet...I've not ever struggled with my dominant side in mating's sense, til now. I just wanna-

"Did you mean it? What ya said?" So...vulnerable. it's rubbing off on me. All I can do is nod, lost in desire to pleasure her. Love her. "Say it. Say-"

Delicately my fingers cup her chin. I make it a point in the way I hold her gaze. "I meant what I said, Harleen. Always. I don't lie. Especially not to you, nor Ives." Can't help myself...Swallowing, I hook my fingers, gently entering Harleen. Ohhh my..

Her free hand tangles in my hair. A quiet, lusting coo. "P-Princess.." Mmmm my GOD! I finger her deeper, just as loving, considerate. She moans hot, erotic as her fingers imitate mine, pushing inside me in return. Harleen moves, straddling my lap. It's over. We're so lost in each other. Love.

"MMMM!" I GROAN, the delicious coos, sighs she's making are something I've never experienced first hand. Unlike her Alpha, primal grunts and huffs, her Omega sounds high, alluring much like I'm sure I do to Harley and Ivy. I see why they only get more forceful with each whimper they force from me.

Simultaneously we finger each other, eyes locked. "I...I'm not feeling too confident-"

"Sh sh. Guess it's my turn to show you a thing or two." I respond with sounds I can only describe as filth. Her thumb rubs circles into my clit, fingers strategically thrusting in and out of my cunt. Takes focus, easily I wish to succumb to her touch. I can't. Gotta...pleasure...her...too.. mirror...what.. she..does...

Harleen giggles flirtatiously, there's no doubt about it. She's enjoying herself. I..I'm doing this. Making her coo, keen with a single hand. Our tongues taste, teeth submissively, gently nipping each other's lips. Our clothes, soaking in sweat and arousal. Smells it too, even over the double lavender. The lofi hip hop blaring from my phone only adds to the intimacy. The passion.

"H-Harll-"

"Me too, baby. Me too. Keep going. Just like that. Right there. MMMM! You teach me, and I teach you, right?" Frantically I nod. "Breathe. You're not breathing." Oops.. gasping inwards, my eyelids close, eyes themselves rolling back. Soooo GOOD! Her fingers. Hitting..a-ALLL the right spots...

I suppose a part of her WOULD instinctively know when I'm about to cum. She's only been deeper inside me than I could hope to ever get. On cue, when my orgasm releases, when her own walls tighten, pulsate against my fingers, Harleen forces my mouth to her neck.

"BITE BITE BITE!" I don't hold back. "FUUUUCK PRINCESS! YESSSS BABY!" Her grip tightens in my hair, tugging with force. My teeth sink deeper, refusing to retract from her gland. HIGH! SOOO HIGH! Puncturing her gland, her teeth heavy in mine. Physically I feel our bond strengthening. Our love! Thank you Lucian! FINALLY! It's EVERYTHING I imagined..My tongue laps the skin over her gland, habitual. No blood, but I couldn't give a FUCK less!

Our session ends, lips dedicated in crashing. I hum, arm holding Harleen against me as our tongues dance. She removes her hand, therefore I do as well. She's the teacher! Opening wide, I clean my own taste from her fingers, she does the same. Her tongue wraps, glides along mine. MMM FUCK...she ends her cleaning by sucking. A wet smack, popping as her lips pull from the ends of my fingertips.

"That enough promise for you?" Love. Love her. Love this. Love...everything. She licks the tears from my face. "That a yes? I didn't hurt ya did I?!" All I can do is bury my face in her chest, hands gripping her hips.

"Awhh.. Princess.." Her hand scratches the back of my head to comfort me, heightening my feelings of undying devotion. My head feels the pressure when she rests her chin on it. "I love you."

"I love you more."

Chapter 50: House Call

Summary:

An Elder pays a visit to the den.

Chapter Text

"So.." the gentleman sitting across from Harleen and I clears his throat. "How have you been?" Big guy. Tall, either matching Ivy's height or perhaps, even upping her by an inch or so. Built body. Short, brown hair. Blue eyes. Darker in comparison to Harleen's. Warm smile. Kind face. His scent notifies you of his High Class. Once someone reaches that level, their scent transforms to the one I'm smelling now. Bureaucratic and masculine.

An Elder. Here. In our den. Anxiously my leg shakes, arms protectively over my stomach. "Fine, Bruce. How are you?" Harleen pushes the top of her head into me, like a cat headbutting.

"No talking til Ives is home." Not her Alpha commanding. No, a friendly, Omega tip.

"Yes, Princess Y/N is fully aware of that rule." He smiles pleasantly, an old friend. "After all, that's one rule she herself put into order!" I smile pridefully. Yeahhhh, don't mention it.

"W-wait, ya made a law?!" Harleen playfully smacks my arm with the back of her hand, rocking me gently after. "PRINCESS! Ya neva mentioned that!" Omegas can't be questioned by Elders unless their Alpha is presence. I know humans have something similar with their law enforcement and minors.

"I'm very thankful you all heard me out on that one and ruled in my favor." More importantly, in Omegas' across the land, and AGAINST Father. Bruce chuckles. Ahhh. Good ol' Bruce Wayne. I'm not surprised the Elders sent him. He's by far the most reasonable. Heart of gold. Always means well.

Bruce looks to Harleen. "Wise beyond her years, isn't she? I always got a kick out of that and her defiant nature. I find it inspirational. It can't be easy, being Omega and Princess." Ohhh you have no idea, buddy. Okay he does. Bruce always attends our parties, though he mysteriously always disappears during the Full Moon's hunt..

Harleen motions like she's locking her mouth and tossing the key, shaking her head. "Bruce, I don't know when Alpha will be home. Perhaps it's best you come back at a later date. I'm tired, you woke me from a nap."

"Apologies, Princess. I wouldn't insist if I had any other choice. Just a couple of questions, I'll take statements and be on my way. Your place is lovely! I recognize your decorative mind!" Geez. Stop being friendly. Elder is an Elder either way.

"Nothing personal Bruce, but I prefer to remain silent until Ivy is here. You understand? Like you said, it was I who made that law and I intend it be enforced. Elders aren't prying themselves, are they?" My eyes narrow at him. He shakes his head. Nice poker face. Keeps calm, happy.

"Certainly, Princess. You have my word it's being upheld. I just haven't seen you in a long time. Hard to not want to touch bases." Harleen takes my hand and squeezes it reassuringly. Bruce may not be able to sense my heart gutting anxiety, but Harleen can.

"Here, Princess.." She slides my chair close to hers, guiding my head to her chest. Her arms around me settle some of my discomfort, even if not by much. One thing I adore about Harleen is her gentle nature, almost...maternal, in some odd way.

After another half hour of cringe worthy silence, the front door opens, closely respectfully. FINALLY! "Harleen I think we'll just do meat heavy salad-Oh, hello. Can I help you with something?" I grimace at Ivy, what an Alpha! Polite words riding on an agro tone.

"Nice to see you again Miss Isley. Bruce?" She rejects his offer for a handshake. Yes Alpha, place dominance in your den. Elder or not. Fuck, is it attractive..

"Wish I could say likewise. Hello darling." She pecks Harleen's lips. Harleen herself insists on giving Ivy her tongue. "Hey Pammy! Welcome home! MUUUAAHH!"

I'm pleased Bruce is now as I've been the past hour and a half. Ivy bends, lowering her face to mine. OO! ALPHA! I kiss her like Harleen, tongues deliciously dancing inside her mouth. "I missed you." She hums, brushing the end of my nose with hers.

"I missed you more, darlings." She heads for the counters, prepping hot water for tea. "What brings you by, Bruce? I sure hope you didn't begin business before I arrived."

"Not at all. As I've just relayed to Harleen, it was the Princess herself who pushed that law into effect. I can't very well push with her, can I?"

"What the HELL does that me-"

"LITTLE WOLF! Calm." I swallow my hostility. Instant obedience. Ivy tosses me a steak bite, opening wide, I catch it flawlessly in my mouth. MMM! Delish!

"Forgive her, she's suppose to be napping. Your remark makes it sound as if you ONLY hadn't pried because it's her. What of other Omegas?"

Harleen hugs me her to her, rocking us as if I'm nothing but an infant, cranky and in need of sleep. One part is true. "Bruce here made me wake her. She only napped ten minutes."

Ivy's kettle whistles, I hear the water pouring. Soothing. "So again I ask, what can I do for you that couldn't wait? You've upset the routine in my den, thank you OH so kindly for that. In case you hadn't noticed, I've a pregnant Omega."

"I heard the news myself a few weeks ago. Congratulations! You must be excited." Ivy grimaces, placing cups of tea down on the table.

"Over the moon." We all chuckle at that. Dumb, Lycan humor. "What about you? Any Omega sniffing about in your woods?" My face turns BRIGHT red, I hide it in Harleen's chest. Ohhh my Lucian, Alpha! This. Is. An. ELDER! I relax ten fold, when he laughs lightheartedly.

"No Omega in my woods. I prefer it that way. I find them too distracting."

"Hmm, that they are. Isn't that right, my darlings?" I feel Harleen nod her agreement, flirting.

"Sure are! Lucky fer us yer good at handlin'!" I swallow. G-goodness. Can't help myself. Find myself imagining how Ivy, IF Ivy, could mate us both in one session. N-No, silly... Fuck it's hot in here.

"Here, Princess. Tea. Decaf right Ives?"

"Yes Harleen, it's decaf. I haven't lost my mind quite yet. Give me another year or two then start to worry." Shared laughter between the two, even Bruce adds his own to the mix.

MMM. Warm. Sweet. "When are the pups due?" Ivy hums. Not descriptive enough. She has a specific hum for nearly every temperament. This one in particular is her 'You're-pissing-me-off', hum.

"Not your concern. I don't feel much for company, Bruce. What do you need?" He sips his tea, eyes locked in Ivy's. Don't do that. Stare too long in those eyes and I fear he'll come scratching at our door more often.

"Our King's launched an investigation. In the disappearance of his mate, the murder of a servant and the string of attacks taking place around here." Ivy scoffs, playing disinterested.

"Surely some affair of some kind. That's my opinion at least. Little wolf has told us her Mother was always fond of this... Who was it again?" Oh, she's actually asking me. Well played, Alpha.

"The pool boy, Alpha."

"Ahh, yes! The pool boy. Thank you." Feel her lips on my forehead. Mm, love. My hand squeezes her thigh, relaying my distress. She knows. The back of her fingers stroke my cheek, lulling me. I wanna cuddle!

"Odd, according to the rest of staff there was no pool boy employed during that time." Ohhh FUCK. The pool boy graduated? Served out his punishment?! He was there for life...unless of course he did serve life. It's just no more..

"Princess, what say you about that?"

"Run your interrogation through me. We have a strict, Alpha dominating dynamic in this den." MMM, YEAH WE DO! Sensually I bite my lower lip at Ivy. Leeeet meeee serrevvveee!

"Unfortunately I must ask her. You're here now, I'm in the clear to proceed." Think. Think. Think. I surprise myself with the semi naughty chuckle I've forced. Pulling off Harleen, I sit confident in my chair.

"Employed? No. Around? Yes. Him and Mother would have late night fun if you know what I mean. Father, as you know, is gone often. Their sheets have long run cold." Harleen adds flavor, snickering childishly along with I.

"Where were you between the days of July 2nd to the 6th?" Whatever we did worked. On to the next round. The 4th is when..well, when my Alphas killed Mother.

"Whom are you asking?" Bruce shrugs, sitting back in his chair and maintaining neutral.

"All three if you could, but lets start with our radiating Princess." Ohhh, there it is. Bruce may be the kindest of them all, but he's also the most cunning. Anything short of perfect responses, we're FUCKED. Ivy distances herself from Bruce, moving to the left of me while Harleen remains right.

"Any particular reason for that, Pamela?" Fuck! Why'd she go and-

"Yes, my Omega is emotional. It gets worse the sooner her due date approaches. The reason I incorporated naps into her day. They keep her stable. Harleen, my love, could you fetch her candles? Move them closer and light them? Also, I have jars filled with lavender and pine in my room, if you'd be so kind."

"Suuuure thing, Pammy!" Harleen pecks my forehead, leaning across me to kiss Ivy. A great, big smooch! They really do love each other, that much is obvious.

"Apologies, let's move this along so you can get back to your routine. Princess, your whereabouts?" Holding tea in my mouth, the wheels of my mind work maxed.

"Here. In Diamond district." I don't know WHY I didn't include my Alphas in that statement! I suppose because I trust them to speak for themselves. Herself? Shit what about Harleen?! Guilt. I didn't...I didn't protect her.. look out for her, as Omegas do.

"Miss Isley?" She huffs, disgusted. Talks down to Bruce like he's moronic. Alpha please.. now's a good time to start debating options as Princess.

"With my Omega of course! Where else would I be? Just because YOU find YOUR den EMPTY, doesn't mean the rest of us are running amuck!"

Lavender and pine hit my nose. MMM. Harleen hands Ivy mason jars. Ivy opens them up, handing me lavender in it's pure, plant form. "Chew, little wolf." My lips wrap around Ivy's fingers, tongue submissively swiping the lavender from her. I chew slow. Thanks to my wolf, eating and chewing plants like this is far easier than you'd think. Huh, must be old or something..tastes funny.

"Better, little one?" I nod, smiling meek. My teeth clench, holding the lavender in place while I speak around it.

"Much, Alpha. Thank youuuu.." Rubbing my forehead against her, Bruce clears his throat.

"Redirect my Omega again and you and I are going to have problems." Ivy is furious. Rightfully so. Alphas..

"I'm not your enemy but you seem to think I am. Why is that?" Ohh here we go. Puff out your chests. Chew, chew, chew.

"I'm not treating you as a theat, Bruce. I shouldn't have to explain why I don't care for another Alpha commanding MY Omega." Say it again! YOURS! Sooo in LOOOVVEEE!

Ivy caresses my cheek, grinning pleased. Fully aware of what this is all doing to me. Her voice hypnotic as she coos. "First let's send this wolf on his way. Then, you may go down on Alpha.." MMM! Her finger pulling my lower lip. A-Alpha.. Harleen chuckles, to herself mostly, as she turns around and opens the window behind us.

I suck on Ivy's thumb, she's careful as to not push the lavender further in. "Apologies Bruce. After nap is playtime. As I've said, you're really dampening our schedules.."

"Princess says she was home during July 2nd to the 6th. You claim you with with her, so am I safe in assuming that's Harleen's answer as well?"

"Mhmm! We're a close pack." Harleen squeezes my upper, inner thigh. Flirtatiously she whispers. "Real close.." G-goodness...STOP PANTING! Chew, chew, chew!

"Hmm. Princess, was there anyone, that you can think of, who'd want to harm your mother?" I give Bruce a firm scowl.

"You know the answer to that, Bruce. My parents aren't the most kind rulers. Father especially. You may recall?"

"Right. Suppose that makes for a lengthy list. If you could-"

"Excuse me?" OHHH ALPHA! I can't resist any LONGER! I sit sideways in Ivy's lap, feet now residing in my own seat while I nuzzle my face into her neck. I've become clingy, but she doesn't mind. Far from it.

"If you could have her write up a list of names, send it to me, I'd be appreciative."

"Anything to help." Mm, she smells like the forest when it drizzles. Wet soil. "Little wolf, settle." A low groan vibrates in my throat, I don't cease my nipping of her skin altogether, only lessening. Let me serve you.. Strong, protective Alpha...

"What can you tell me of the increasing deaths in this area? Humans dropping from, seemingly, wolf attacks."

"You know as well as we that hybrids don't meddle in full wolf affairs. If a human is stumbling around in their turf, it's only nature that they attack." Tell him, Alpha! Her hand presses mine down, denying it from slipping inside her pants. Noooooo...A whine sounds.

"Bruce I MUST insist this session ends here. For your own benefit. My Omega is becoming...restless, and I can't have another Alpha in perimeter."

"Just a few more questions and-"

"No. Leave now or I'll see it as a challenge. A threat to MY pack and den." Fuck...her skin is warm. So, so warm..She's HOT! Haha!

"I take it I won't be leaving town tonight then. I'll get myself a room in your town's motel." Bruce pulls a receipt from his inside suit pocket, along with a pen. He scribbles numbers down on the backside, sliding it to Ivy. "Here's my number. The sooner we get this over with, the better. Otherwise, I worry you may be hiding something."

My body grinds, pushing up Alpha's body. Mm her hair. So full, soft. My fingers can't help but tangle. Tongue lapping up the front of her throat. I become more aroused when she lifts her head, granting me welcoming access. A satisfied grin when her hand tightens in a fist, crinkling Bruce's receipt.

"Get out of here. Now. Little wolf-"

"Princess."

"LITTLE WOLF, will be in touch."

"Come on, buddy! I'll walk ya out! Oh here! Can I borrow yer pen?" Yes get rid of him! "Here's Princess' number, have tha front desk call it in an hour. She'll cover tha cost of yer stay. Least we can do." WHAT?! Ivy's mouth sensually sucks over my gland. FIIIINNNEEE! Just get him outta here!

The second his back turns, my lips crash heavily against Ivy's. I force her hands to my body, guide them in groping.

"What tha HELL was that?! We should be worried right?" Ivy giggles, unfazed.

"Relax Harleen. If we work together we'll get out of this. Good job, little wolf. You played your part well." My face scrunches.

"What part?" Ivy licks my lips.

"Show Alpha how hot her dominance has made you. Harleen, you as well. Get over here. Now."

"YES MA'AM!" Harleen pushes on me, a low, threatening growl instinctively slips. She responds by kissing me erotic. Just like that, I'm willing to share. "Move ova. Take a leg." I do so, positioning myself on Ivy's left leg while Harleen settles down on her right.

It's baffling how smoothly it goes. My Omega mind feels synced with Harleen's. Takes no thought at all to match each other. Even now, Harleen and I turn, facing each other in a scissoring stance in Alpha's lap. I go to kiss Ivy, but Harleen pulls me to her.

"Such good, obedient darlings, aren't you?"

Harleen's lips and mine brush as we respond together. "Yes, Alpha."

Chapter 51: Alpha Ives

Summary:

Y/N sneaks out to enjoy solitude, until Bruce ruins her plans.

Chapter Text

"Lucian sake..." I mumble, turning and walking backwards along the pavement. "Go AWAY, Bruce!" Persistent fuck! Fresh out today at least. I like Diamond District, smells cleaner than most predominantly human infested cities. Wish I could shift, really stretch out my legs. Unfortunately that doesn't seem like an option these days, even if I did sneak away to the surrounding woods.

"You shouldn't be alone. If at any point the pups make their way-"

"Just going to the store for some steak and salad dressing. Twenty minutes tops, if you don't hold me up. Aren't you done here? Your stay is costing me my entire fortune."

Bruce cracks up, quickening his pace to match mine. "Good one. Pennies to you, right?" I smile cheekily, he knows me well. Weird to think he's been an uncle of sorts to me since I can remember. He knows it to be true, as well as I.

"Please don't touch me, Alpha doesn't like others laying a finger on me for any reason. Whatsoever."

"Apologies-" I groan, annoyed.

"Ya know, the MORE ya say that, the more disingenuous it sounds."

"Let me accompany you. I've seen enough of Pamela to know she would hate you being alone."

"That was the point. To be alone. Just for a short amount. Been feeling claustrophobic. You know I need my alone time to decompress." Bruce walks confident, arms behind his back, I roll my eyes. Yeah, yeah. Mister Noble. He's more vain about his status than I.

Bruce looks at the ground for a brief moment before staring straight ahead. Don't let that kind, soft soul of a face fool you. Bruce has seen some shit. His tone reflects a gentle nature. "Princess, remember when you were five?"

"What kind of a qu-"

"You were five," okay rude ass, I'm only your PRINCESS, "having no siblings of your own, you pleaded to your parents to let you play, roughhouse with other elite pups." Fuckin' A. Can't even get a peaceful walk these days.. TWENTY fucking minutes. Please!

"State your point, Elder." Yeah, Princess voice! A command. Bruce sighs, sorry if I've ruined our literal walk down Memory Lane (Wish I was being funny, that's the street's name! Humans..), but I'm far from patient these days.

"They let you go, even though they felt you had no place being around those you'd some day subject, reign over. Do you remember what happened?" Mm, before Father became soulless and Mother, dead inside. Yes. Of course I do.

"That's enough. I don't wish to have-"

"Being a Princess doesn't shield you from the cruelty or misguided nature of others. Since that day, you never were keen on being around others again. Perhaps it's time to bury the hatchet and allow others, especially those who care, in?"

I grin, growing increasingly more agitated. At this rate, Alpha will come high tailing it down the street, reaching us, before I've even entered Mel's. Cute little shop, I try to support local business. Encourage the owners to support Ivy's in return. Works wonders.

"Bruce, if you cared at ALL about how others treat me, you'd have stopped my Father. After all, was that not YOU who witnessed first hand the kind of cruelty he was capable of?"

Bruce falls silent as we enter Mel's. Good. Let me shop in peace. He follows me to the meat department. I click my tongue, eyeing the small, but satisfactory selection. I scoff under my breath.

"What is it, Princess? They didn't come fresh from the farm two minutes ago?" I flip him off, semi teasing death glare.

"The prices! Ridiculous! How do humans afford to eat in their fucked up economy?" Bruce picks a thick, semi fatty ribeye and eyeballs it before handing it over.

"I suggest this. If anyone can make a Ribeye out of this world," he whispers, winking "and ours," mental eye roll, "it's you." Once it passes my own test, I stuff it in my basket. Bruce adds in three more.

"I only need three..." My face drops, I groan. "No! Absolutely NOT!"

"Come on! One dinner? I for one, am enjoying this time with you." I shake my head, attempting to stuff one of the steaks back, futile.

"It isn't up to me! Well not FULLY, well I mean..I MEAN Ivy makes those calls and I doubt she-"

"Wants an Elder back in her den? I think we got off on the wrong foot, allow me to correct it." I let Bruce put the fourth steak back in my basket, sighing my words.

"I warned you. That's all I'll say." Swallowing down my now alarming anxiety, I continue shopping. Spices for the Ribeye slip from my arms,Bruce catches them with ease.

"I am PERFECTLY capable of-"

"Princess." AHHHH! Blowing air from my nostrils, I smile, jaw clenched.

"Thank you." Sulking off, I make my way to the salad dressings. Harley likes Italian, as does Ivy. Not surprising, they do prefer a more potent vinegar flavor. For this reason, I even throw in a brand name red vinaigrette. Harleen prefers Catalina. Sweet, like her. "Are these fine with you?"

Bruce nods, answer obvious. Course I KNOW he eats anything. I scan, Bruce bags. "What's got you so amused?" My smile deepens, lips parting.

"It's weird seeing you do mundane things. I'm used to Alfred doing everything BUT wipe your ass and I can't totally disprove he doesn't still."

"He's got the softest, firmest hand in the world!" I can't contain my heartfelt outburst of chuckles. As nice as it feels, equally it fills me with guilt. Morbidly I want only Ivy, Harley, and Harleen to make me laugh.

"Come on, let's get you home before Ivy kills the entire town." I walk a few paces in front of him, throwing shade.

"She isn't violent like that, not really. Only reason she seems so aggressive is the pups. Otherwise, they'd wait til I came home, chew me out then."

"Have you noticed anything odd in this quaint town of yours? Or the others nearby?" Annnnd there he goes, again.

"Bruce, that sounds mighty like an interrogation."

"It's a friendly conversation, nothing you say could be used anyways thanks to your law."

"Oh! Well in that case...I killed them. All. They mildly perturbed me so I decided the world was best off without them."

"Ahh yes of course, our most FEROCIOUS Princess... Who else could have done it?" Can tell by his tone he didn't buy my all too valid confession. We approach the den, the front door whips open just as we enter the yard. Ivy. Furious. Harleen, standing on pins and needles behind her. She's worried for me,that much is obvious.

"WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN? Do you have ANY idea how sick with worry you've made me!" Alpha notices Bruce, eyes narrowing. Can't hear her growl but it's felt.

"Of course. You. Get the FUCK out of here before I snap your neck with my TEETH!" Bruce holds up grocery bags.

"I'd like to try our hands at a redo. Have me for dinner?" Wet dog. Please Lucian, don't let her kill him. That one we can't possibly get away with. Dominantly, Ivy stands face to face with Bruce. Bruce acts unfazed in the slightest that Ivy is challenging him. A shiver starts in my neck, ending between my thighs. FUCK is she HOT when she's territorial..okay, she's always hot, but g-goodness..

"Absolutely NOT, Bruce. You've been sniffing around here for long enough. Little wolf."

"Yes, Alpha?"

"You're done paying for his stay. Should he wish to continue poking around in our lives, he may do so on his OWN dime. GET inside, and get it done. NOW." Another shiver, rhythmic pulsation in my groin. MMM, yes Alpha! Ivy grabs me as I walk by, turning me around, kissing me deeply. I hum, coo at the feeling of her angered lips working rough against mine. Yes, show him who I belong to... Alpha ends the kiss with a nip harsh enough her teeth break beneath the skin of my lips. Copper hits my tongue. She laps it, licking her own lips after.

Harleen steps aside to let me in before resuming her position in the door frame. Using our recently acquired home phone (Ivy felt calmer having a way to reach doctors in a moments notice), I call the hotel. My hearing has gotten significantly more sensitive, can't help but over hear the build up to a brawl. Hushed tones sound like screams.

"Hiii, I'm calling in regards to room 215?"

"What can I help you with today 215?"

"Ohh THAT'S priceless, Bruce! I thank you for-"

"Hello? Are you there?"

"Y-yes! I am. Sorry. The card being used to pay for that room, I'd like it redacted?"

"Oh no problem! How does-"

"ELDER or NOT! This is MY DEN! MY OMEGAS! MY PUPS! Does that mean NOTHING to you? NATURALLY, those in higher positions of power, live ABOVE the CODES the rest of us abide by." You tell him, Alpha! Mmm, your den, your Omegas. Your pups.

"Hello? We're going to need another form of payment to cover the night. Checkout time is 11am, I'm afraid 215 is going to have to pay for tonight, whether they stay or not." FUCK! Ivy SPECIFICALLY said Im not to pay another dime!

"I don't CARE how 215 intends to pay it, don't run the card you have on file again or I'm suing." Ending the call, I stand behind Harleen, if she has an opinion on this matter, she's keeping it to herself.

"Calm down Pamela, Princess Y/N is more a niece to me than anything. No one is trying to usurp your little shindig here, I'm asking for ONE dinner." I give Ivy my yikes face when she turns her back to look at Harleen and I. OOO. Hello, sexy. Big..strong.. protective, raging- Harleen nudges me, pulling my focus back to the matter at hand.

"Uhh..I mean, he's right, he IS like an uncle to me, BUUUUUT," reaching for Harleen, my fingers anxiously fiddle at tanktop. "I DID tell him it was up to YOU and that you wouldn't like the idea.."

"Come on, Princess. Let's you and me put these groceries away. Ives?" Adorably, Harleen reaches her arms out, Ivy yanks the bags from Bruce and hands them over to her. She shuts the door behind us, gently, whistling.

"Wooooo... Gettin' kinda tense out there. Don't concern us! Ives will handle it, help me?"

"Yeah, of course." I follow her, takes us not even a minute to put things away. Now what?

"Sooo...that Elder is like yer uncle, huh?" Ohh thank Lucian for Harleen! I'm more relaxed than I've been the past hour. Finally I can breathe... Wanting to keep busy, I work on dishes. Harleen helps. Isn't she sweet? I'm suspecting she likes chores just as much as me.

"Yeah, sort of. He's close to my parents. To my family I mean. Been around since I was a kid. Some days I think he wanted to be my dad. Or maybe that was me wishing he was."

"Huh...Interesting. Ya never mentioned it before?" I shrug.

"Didn't come up? Can't expect someone to pipe up about their whole life in one year." O-ohhh.. shit. She giggles, planting a big smooch to my cheek. The remnants of lipstick linger on my skin as she pulls away.

"Ya don't say?" She gasps inwards, dramatically. I giggle with her, bumping my hip into her. She's taller though, so really the bone hits her thigh. Hands wet and soapy, she pulls me into a comforting hug. I'm more than accepting of any relief she's able to provide.

"Ya worried us. We woke up and ya were gone. Thought Uncle Bruce there came in, kidnapped ya in our sleep somehow. DON'T do that! If ya needed space, ask Ives. Please?"

"I debated doing it that way but I knew she'd say no, come with or make you. Not that I don't love you both but I just wanted a half hour to myself. Fresh air."

"That have anything ta do with yer whimperin' last night? Nightmares or something?" I nod once, drying a pot with a circling rag in hand.

"Lots happened this past year. A lot of it not..well, whatever. You know."

"Mm, I do. Nothing wrong with slowing down ya know! Doesn't have to be so chaotic all the time." I laugh, rolling my eyes.

"Bit late for that, unfortunately." Awhh. Harleen's casserole is all gone! She made it herself, wouldn't allow me to help. It was DIVINE. Being with Ivy has reawoken me to all the wonderful, meatless dishes in the world

"Ya anxious about the pups? We won't let anything happen to them. Promise! Suppose it's only natural the closer it gets, the more ya-"

"It's not JUST worrying something will go WRONG at the last second. It's also...what if nothing does? I..I dunno if I'm like..prepared for all this? Life won't ever be the same after and lately I wonder if I even want it. I feel guilty that sometimes it's not what I want. O-only sometimes though! For the most part I'm like keening all the time but.."

My jaw clenches, horrified. I have no idea why I just confessed to dreading the birth of our love pups. Ahhh Harleen. Why's she gotta be so easy to open up to? Can't seem to keep anything to myself with her around.

Her hands hold my face, the cool metal of her rings is relieving to my fiery cheeks. Pressing our foreheads together, her eyes don't let mine break. "In this together! Change ain't always bad, Princess. Just because you're not familiar with it, doesn't mean you won't learn. I think you're stressing yourself out too much. Ya got me, Ives. If anyone can do this, it's us. Hear me?" I nod, burying my face into her chest.

"Harley too. Can't forget about her. She's in there, somewhere. I miss her. N-No offense to you! Your great too I just-" Harleen giggles, planting sensual kisses to my face before finally her lips smooch mine.

"MUUAAHH!" She gives the best innocent smooches! If I were wolf, my tail would be thumping against the floor right now. "C'mon, I'm gonna run ya a bath, light some candles. If ya needed ta decompress, ya could always just let me know! I'm good at that sorts of stuff too. Not as good as you but I think I can surprise ya!" She sure does..

The front door slams, I'm on edge. Ivy is tense. I know she's coming for me, I stand waiting, prepared for what punishment or scolding awaits me.

"I agreed." W-what? "I agreed to have that..elder..over for dinner. Not today. Hopefully he leaves beforehand but I suppose it would be wise to keep our enemies closer." She's still mad at me, can hear her anger through the monotone of her voice. Closing the gap, I wrap snuggly around her, nestling my cheek to her torso.

"I didn't mean to worry you. I would have been home before you awoke if Bruce-" Ivy pinches my cheeks, fingers pressing the insides against my teeth, painfully. I just got a tooth fixed, please don't break one now...

"That's the problem though, isn't it?" Malice. "You snuck out. I didn't PERMIT you to leave. Here I thought I was your Alpha but you've disrespected me. My orders. Is this going to be a continuous thing, little wolf?"

Submissively shaking my head, I give her my BEST obedience tone. "No, Alpha." Her eyes leave mine, gazing behind me.

"You know you're to get cleaned at night." Ahh shit! I fumble my words.

"Y-yes Al-Alpha, b-but I-" Ivy shoves my face, pushing me from her. Not forceful enough to risk me stumbling and falling, just the right amount to prove her point.

"You know what? Go get cleaned up. I'm not fond of you carrying my scent at this moment anyway." My head heads, ashamed, disgusted with my behavior. Heart shattered by her cruel, JUSTIFIED daggers. Turning my back, I wipe floods of tears from my face and sulk to the bathroom.

"Actually-" Ohhh THANK YOU, LUCIAN! The pieces of my heart pull together.

"Harls, get out here! Now! Little wolf! Come!" I swallow, spit lodging in my throat. Harleen walks shoulder to shoulder with me down the hallway. I'm glad she's calm, I myself am horrified. Scared. Shitless. We follow Ivy to the living room, I envision us as ants beneath her threateningly closing foot.

"Who's idea was the bath?" Ivy orders direct, stern. I've heard this sort of sinister tone only from Harley. G-goodness. Well...on the plus side, Ivy can't kill me for another two or three months..

"NEITHER one of you are ANSWERING-" Ivy takes a deep breath in, face tight as she collects herself, containing her rage. Even when she's beside herself with authority, she manages to exhume control for my sake. My health. The pups. How admirable..

Harleen and I look to each other, sunken faces. We don't have to say it. I don't wish to sell her out, and she doesn't wish to admit the idea was just as perceivable to me. "Harleen." Bright, blue, glossy eyes leave mine and look to Alpha.

"Yeah, Red?" It's not often I hear Harleen nervous. It's unsettling when I do. How she didn't trip over her words like I had, I'll never know. Seems I have much to learn from her still.

"Answer me. Who's idea was it for little wolf to take a bath this early in the day?"

"Can't say..It wasn't really any-"

"WHO mentioned it first?" Harleen looks down, hands together behind her back.

"Mine. Thought it would help calm Princess if she-" Ivy narrows her eyes, front now pressed against Harleen's.

"Did you? Ya sure that's the only reason Harleen?"

"Honest! Swear!"

"Little wolf, go take your bath." I don't even want it anymore. Not after all this it's caused. How the hell is it suppose to be relaxing now?! "NOW!" I jump at her tone, dashing for the bathroom. Not one minute later am I naked and sitting in surprisingly still hot water. Awh..she added bubbles.. Collecting some up, I gently blow, allowing myself a simple moment.

SMACK! A yelp. Harleen's. SMACK!

"Fuuuck Pammy! HONEST! There wasn't anythin' else to it!" SMACK! A whimper. SMACK! Goodness..

"Little wolf, BACK in the BATH! Harleen, that's one more spanking for YOU for HER disobedience." SMACK! SMACK! Urgently, quietly, I shut the door. Embarrassing, to be busted attempting to sneak out, as if the bathroom is my room and I'm grounded. Guilty that Harleen got..spanked, because of me. G-goodness.. I can only imagine the sight.. certainly don't need to ponder what it sounds like, that's been made clear.

"Promise me, ME, that you weren't attempting something ballsy or sinister by offering that bath up to her, Harleen. Now." SMACK! Whimper. I'm sweating, and not for the right reason. Is it wrong to be INSANELY aroused right now? Adding more bubbles, I use the coverage to shamelessly touch myself to the sound of Harleen being punished by Alpha. Deviously, I'm smug she's receiving the same punishments Harleen, moreso Harley, put me under.

"I SWEAR! PROMISE, PAMMY! PROMISE PROMISE PINKY-" SMACK! My hand shoots to my mouth, silencing my aroused moan. It's not faaaaiiiirrrr! Why can't I watch? Ohhh...no doubt my punishment from Alpha is the denial of observing. I whine, becoming frustrated when my hand isn't doing my hormones justice.

The door flings open, smacking against the wall. "Little wolf." Eyes snapping wide, I shoot up into a straight sitting position. Play it cool. Humbly I look to Ivy.

"Is everything alright in here?" I nod, chewing on the inside of my lip as nonchalantly as possible. My...that's a very uhmm appropriate belt to be spanking Harleen with. Leather. Ouch, in the most delicious way possible. Ivy smiles, head cocking to the side in observation. Harleen's semi pained, aroused whimpers all that's heard.

"Are you lying to me, little wolf?" I give myself away with the shit eaten grin that breaks across my face.

"N-No...Alpha?"

"HARLEEN! HERE! NOW!" Ivy grabs a handful of Harleen's disheveled hair, yanking her into the bathroom. No pants. Ass redder than the Devil's dick. I can see each individual marking of where the belt has met her ass. It's especially red against the paleness of her cheeks. Ivy sits on the hamper, pulling Harleen across her lap.

"Little wolf, close the curtain." Suppressing my whine, I do so. SMACK!

"MMPH! IVES!" SMACK! "FUCK, OW!" SMACK!

"Alpha's gonna correct all these naughty little behaviors, isn't that right darlings?" MMMM! The water in my tub sloshes around, making it VERY apparent I'm growing RESTLESS in here! SMACK! Whimper. SMACK! Crying, the sound of some physical exchange. Harleen is trying to flee.

SMACK! "FUUUCK! PAMMY PLEASE!" SMACK! "SORRY! ALPHA! IM SORRY ALPHA! P-PLEASE-" SMACK. A MOAN. Harleen's. No matter how tightly I squeeze my legs shut, it doesn't help. Not in the slightest. Torture.

"Good girl, you may go. Fix a snack for us all, we've still a bit before dinner."

"Yes, ma'am." Harleen has succumbed to forced, loving submission. I'm. Jealous! They kiss, humming into each other. Maybe I should drown myself, teach Alpha a valuable lesson..

The curtain rips open, I jerk. "JESUS! You and Harley both-" Ivy's lips crash to mine, smirking when I eagerly try to climb up her. Mm, these lips. Soft. Plump. Earthy. Where Harleen just moaned, hummed, I now whimper and whine.

Ivy pinches my lip between her pointer finger and thumb, tugging. "Enjoy your bath, little one." She releases me. No! NO! My top half drapes over the side of the tub.

"ALPHA!" I plead, pouting at her with every ounce of unyielding servitude I have.

"Yes, darling? Something I can help you with?" More telltale sloshing of water as I squirm, nearly all bubbles dissipated.

"A-Alpha I'm hor-" She interrupts me, playing like I never began speaking in the first place. Stern, dominant scolding. A cold shoulder.

"Don't forget to use the cup to rinse the tub after. You know how I don't much care for that filmy shit the bubbles leave behind. See you at snack!" Annnnd she's gone. AGAIN?! I HATE it here! Fuck this, I'll run away! I'll... I'll.. post online! Omega looking for safe haven for her and her pups!

A pounding on the door. "NO touching yourself! I MEAN it LITTLE WOLF! If I even SUSPECT you of doing so, it'll only make matters DIRE for YOU." My thighs rub together, my voice reduced to a pathetic grovel.

"Alpha! IT'S ALREADY DIRE! I-I CAN'T deal with how FUCKING hor-"

"Awhhh...Boohoo!"

Chapter 52: Princess First, Omega Second

Summary:

Sorry I haven't been updating as much as normal :( thank you for your patience!

Chapter Text

"Uh..P-Princess?" Harleen apprehensively knocks. Geez, I know I've been a liiiitle cranky but I'm not THAT bad! Not enough for her to be AFRAID to wake me.. Right..?

Eyes closed, I mumble my words in an overly sweet tone. "I'm not hungry, ask Alpha if I can eat later?" Harleen gets to her knees in the nest, anxious palms rub bare legs. I've noticed business formal is more her style than Harley's leather. Pencil skirts and blouses, women suits. I may be biased, but I think she looks insanely beautiful no matter what covers her body.

Despite her actions thus far, it's what Harleen says next that puts me on edge. "I think ya should...well that Elder, Bruce or whoeva, he's here with some other folks and I think yer needed-" I'M UP! Physically and mentally. Harleen frantically helps, hands cupping mine and lifting me to my feet.

"Thanks." I say with a beaming face, she matches my small smile when I peck her cheek on my way out. She's right. Bruce, along with some armed forces, are standing in our living room. Guns are scary enough, more than capable of killing our kind.

The tantalum based bullets only add suffering. I suppose in a sense, it's what Harley would call 'double tapping'. The bullet wounds, the tantalum that spreads once the bullet makes impact prevents one from shifting, fleeing, even healing.

Alpha's tightly crossed arms and stiff body tells me that whatever is happening, she isn't a fan. Rightfully so, we've had more visitors in this den the past few weeks than I'm sure Ivy prefers in an entire lifetime. Especially when these guests possess authority over herself. When I'm Queen, I'll ensure to correct this. When I'm Queen, Ivy will only have me to answer to.

Placing myself between Alpha and Bruce, it lasts all of two seconds before Alpha force swaps places. Yes Alpha.

"LOWER your weapons! Hell's WRONG with all of you?" The guards share hesitant glances. "WHAT'S going on, Bruce?" He swallows, hard enough I fear he'll choke on his own Adam's apple. One mustn't ignore Bruce's Elder attire: a professionally pressed, open grey suit. This isn't a social call.

"Sorry Princess, they're acting on protective orders. There's been a new development that involves you, I'm here to escort you to the Chambers." Bruce gestures nonthreatening to Ivy, she stinks of aggression. Any moment she could blow-

"And I told YOU she ISN'T going ANYWHERE. She needs rest and I don't feel comfortable-" Yep, there it is. Alpha isn't so difficult when it's just Harleen and myself. All these invaders though have her on edge..

"It INVOLVES the Princess either way. She even knows she-" It takes both Harleen and myself to keep Alpha from lunging at Bruce. He interrupted her, the final straw. I spin Alpha around, bouncing to my tip toes.

My kiss is every bit submissive and pleading as I can make it. She needs to feel in control, dominant. How do I go about allowing her to feel as such, but also taking charge? "No one can lead better than you, but please Alpha, calm? For the pups?" I whisper against her lips, forcing her hands to my womb. Can tell by her face, she hears, feels their heartbeats. We all can. Hard to remain aggressive when precious life is before you.

"I'll say this again, put your weapons down and explain what's happening." The guards obey, lowering their weapons and selves to standby. Bruce clears his throat, tucking his hands into the pockets of his pants.

"Your latest hospital visit, remember that?" You mean when I ate that store manager with Harley who happened to be rolling?

"Yes. What about it?" Impatience is clear in my tone. I hold Alpha's hand in my left, Harleen's in my right and squeezing. We're all making it a point to stay close to each other. Have I mentioned how much I adore them? I can face anything as long as they're by my side.

"We have those we suspect responsible for that nasty new drug in custody. Need you to attend the trial."

"And the charges are what exactly?" Bruce laughs once, wiping his hand over his mouth.

"For nearly killing the Princess of course? For producing a drug we're positive was created for the purpose of attacking our kind? This could be the making of a new era of hunters. It's highly recommended you attend."

"Fine, I'll allow it. However, my family comes with me. We go together or.." I shrug my shoulders, resting my head on Alpha. "I'm not going anywhere." That seems to have alleviated some of her aggression.

"Harleen, pack us an emergency kit and overnight bag. Seems we're going on a trip." Alpha releases my hand, shooting Bruce a homicidal scowl. "If these pups are born on the side of a road, I'll eat my way to your heart, then chew it up like one of Little Wolf's play toys." ALPHA! Mm..NO!

Luckily my raised hand is enough order to contain the guards accompanying Bruce. Bruce himself half smiles at Alpha. No comment huh? Blowing out my held breath, I follow Ivy to where Harleen is, instinctively helping her pack while speaking in hushed tones.

"Sorry to have woken you Little Wolf, I could have handled that myself." I wink, helping Harleen in folding clothes to pack away.

"Don't I know it, Alpha? Unfortunately laws are laws and it really is best to let me handle these matters." Shit. Not so subtle! Uhhh..okay! Mentally projectile. I love you Alpha, I'm just trying to help..

"Hmm, I suppose I'll have to start work on a list. Everything changing when this repulsive reign is over." I'm unsure who she's implying is taking over next, but I won't challenge either way. Crawling into Alpha's lap, I pull her into a deep and sensual kiss. She even tastes primal. Dominant. Powerful..

"Behave Little Wolf, before you drive us allll into mating. This is serious, yes? Keep focused.." hard when her tongue is on my face. My body presses against hers, voice seductively innocent.

"I can't help it Alpha..." Nose pressed to her gland, I inhale deep and slow. "You make me weak." Alpha's hands venture, feeling up my sides, gripping my hip, exposed thigh. Yeah I'm dancing on you, I've witnessed Harleen enough to figure what Alpha likes.

"You didn't think to put on pants before making yourself visible to that Elder and his goons?" I melt into Alpha's touch, presenting myself to her. She's jealous, territorial. Right. I should have. Please don't fret, Alpha. I'm all yours.

"I'm sorry Alpha. I wanted to help." Ivy begins buttoning the top buttons, exposing my chest more and more to her while speaking in a hostile, arousing voice. The aroma of territorial rage saturated in her skin. I can't get enough of it, now rubbing my face into the crevice of her neck.

"You're going to apologize when we get where we're going, Little Wolf. I'll entertain your decision but should anything happen, you're just at risk as Bruce. Am I understood?" Alpha sucks the tops of my breasts, tongue grazing. My eyes roll back, heart pounding. I feel it pulsating to her tongue. Never has my fear been so thrilling.

"Yes Alpha."

*******************************************

The convoy of black jeeps enroute to the Elders' Chambers, we reside in the center vehicle. Alpha takes middle in the back, Harleen to her right and myself to her left. The two of us snuggle in close, Alpha lays an arm over our shoulders, staring straight forward. No doubt she's taking this opportunity to flex her ownership over two Omegas. Harleen and I only further back this dynamic, throwing ourselves at her while remaining respectful to each other. We don't compete for Ivy's attention, we share. She makes it surprisingly easy to do so...

Harleen's tongue hits mine outside out mouths, in full view of Alpha. I can't help but feel we're putting on some sort of show for Ivy, in fact I know we are. Harleen knows Alpha better than I still, so I trust her motives. I allow her to guide me, and she submissively does so still. Yes, teach your soon be Queen. Good girl..

This is confirmed by Alpha's eager, observant eyes. She likes what she's seeing. Makes me self conscious, I can't lie. Embarrassed. Uncomfortable. Silly right? I'm a PRINCESS to an ENTIRE SPECIES, I should be used to having eyes on me, right? Then why do I feel shy to the point of near sickness?

I pull from Harleen, licking my lips. Bubblegum chapstick. Hers, not mine. "I didn't tell you to stop now did I, Little Wolf?" The more proprietary Alpha treats me, the more hers I become. My Omega drunk off her Alpha.

"Awwhhh, she's bashful Pammy! Look at those cheeks!" Harleen teases, cheekily grinning. I adore how angelic her expressions are, even if she IS making me meek! I bury my face in Alpha to hide my already witnessed shyness.

Ivy hooks her finger, placing it under my chin and lifting my face until our eyes meet. "I hope you realize how much your nerves excite me." My mouth rests open, stunned. G-goodness..

"Princess, are you certain I can't take you to the estate?" Bless your heart, driver. I appreciate the attempt, but I'd rather sleep on the sleep than under the same roof as Father.

Circling the roundabout driveway to my parents' estate, I cling to Alpha, refusing to let go as we head for the guest house.

Chapter 53: Court is Now in Session

Summary:

Trial to punish those responsible for a deadly-to-Lycans court is in session. Y/N attends alongside Ivy and Harleen.

Chapter Text

Adoring hands comb through my hair. "Mm, good morning Alpha." I say sweet, nuzzling my face against Ivy's bare body. Harleen clings to her left side, I cling myself to her right. The more this goes on, the better each of us becomes in our role. Even Alpha has done phenomenal at providing equal attention between her Omegas.

"Good morning, Little Wolf." My face scrunches, anxious when I see Alpha's tired eyes.

"D-did you sleep at all?" I ask, playing with a strand of her loose red hair. She gives me a stern expression, speaking half authoritative and half gentle. Cranky, I would be too if I were up all night...

"Of course I didn't. How could I possibly sleep being back here? Having you here? Please tell me this business you so urgently had to address ends soon. I prefer the pups be born in the love of our nest, not on this surprisingly uncomfortable mattress." Alpha bounces her body against the springs.

"Father must have changed the mattress with ones from the servants' housing... I'm sorry Alpha. I promise I'll hurry this along. I'll go now-" Alpha grabs my wrist, preventing me from exiting the bed.

"Not yet, little one. I believe I'm owed still? You can start by learning a new trick with me. Harleen," she shakes her til her eyes open. "Get up and assist me. Come." Alpha spreads her legs, half guiding Harleen between her legs, setting her backside to her front.

"Legs, open them. Now." Harleen obeys instantly, spreading her legs wide and exposing her pantied cunt. Alpha's dark, intentional eyes bore into mine.

"Little Wolf,' she uses her head to nod towards Harleen's pussy. "Pleasure." Alpha pulls Harleen's locks into a bun secured by tightly tangled fingers. Her free fingers force Harleen's panties to the side. Her lips kiss, teeth nipping Harleen's gland. Already I smell the arousal. I shift around uncomfortable. I don't really get to... Do that often. I don't feel confident in-

"If you're not feeling confident, that's all more reason to practice. Alpha said pleasure, now do so. Look at Harleen, obedient aren't you darling?" She nods her head, eyes closed and body squirming.

"Y-yes, Alpha. Anythin' fer you.." I swallow. Goodness... I wanna be a good girl too!

"Keep off your front. Arch yourself."

"Yes, Alpha." I automatically respond, arching so I lower my face to Harleen's clit but keeping my weight off my womb. My tongue presses to her, I focus hard, replaying the times Harley's went down on me and replicating. She coos, hums, pulls at the sheets.

"Does Little Wolf's tongue feel good, darling?" Harleen enthusiastically nods her head.

"S-soooOOOO g-good. So fuckin-" she moans high, prolonged. She's already cum? Well shit...I'll take it! I get it's more due to how long it's been since she's been fucked than it is my abilities, but a win is a win.

"Little Wolf. Shift." My eyebrows furrow, tongue lifting from Harleen's clit. She whines from the take away of pleasure, so I give her two fingers, pushing in deep.

"YESSSSS Princess! MMM-Fuuu-"

"I don't know if I can shift, Alpha. A-and why? If I do that, how am I suppose to-"

"I said shift. Are you going to behave and be rewarded, or disobey and be punished instead? Your choice, I have no problem doing either." I am a good girl! I'll prove it! I shift there on the bed, quickly becoming wolf and laying my chin on my paws, whining.

Alpha beckons me with a craning finger. "Who said stop? Little Wolf, pleasure." I-I shouldn't- "PLEASURE. THREE. TWO-" NOOOO! IM A GOOD GIRL! My now much longer, wetter tongue laps at Harleen's clit. Alpha has to hold her still, I sense it's overly stimulating. Harleen bucks like she's riding a mechanical bull!

"Fuckfuckfuck, mmm YES! ALPHA! ALPHA! OHHH PRINCESS! YES, THERE! FUUCKKK!" I can't break my eyes from the sight of Harleen pushing into Alpha, writhing under my eager tongue. My wolf can taste more than my human's. Her arousal. The increasing in her slick's texture. Every lap of my tongue sends her spiralling in taboo euphoria.

"Good wolf, listening and pleasuring so well. Make her cum darling." Yes, Alpha. I work hard as I can, Harleen reaches climax quickly. Her hands hold my head, holding me in place as she bucks her hips against my tongue. She tastes of all the things that make life, life. I feel I'd hit heat if I weren't carrying. I fear I still might.

"Good darlings. Alpha's turn. Harleen." She kisses Harleen's sweat drenched temple, patting her arm. Gasping for air, Harleen shimmies herself behind Alpha, who now takes her place, legs spreading.

"Little Wolf, pleasure." Alpha commands, I obey. Not only am I severely horny, they taste so fucking good. Feel so right on my tongue. I'm getting off on physically feeling our bonds strengthening. Alpha and Harleen make out, some x rated stuff. Teeth clinking and tongues wrapped between their parted lips. Harleen's hands grope, submissively cherish. Alpha tastes like Goddess. The more I have, the more hopelessly at her command I become.

My heart is pounding with each arousing moan Alpha makes. Never heard her sound so feminine during sex. Harleen as well. I'm so accustomed to their primal, Alpha grunts and groans, it's not often I've witnessed sounds such as these. My nose presses to her pussy's entrance. Sooo captivating...there's a pounding between my hind legs, I whimper and whine while continuing my tasting of Alpha.

Ivy grips the fur on my cheeks, tugging and inadvertently pushing me away the more sensitive and swollen her clit becomes. I dont allow her escape, instead forcing myself deeper. She cums minutes later, her orgasm sweet when it oozes to my tongue.

Ivy sits up, pulling me to her and shoving her tongue to mine, humming. When she pulls back, she pushes Harleen and I together, where we do the same.

"Time to get ready for the day, darlings. Keep this up." That's Ivy language for job well done. Sounds cold at first sound, but that's what drives us wild for her.

*******************************************

Shifted back to human, I dress in my usual sweats and t shirt, heading for the kitchen while allowing Harleen and Alpha time to get themselves ready. They need more time, showers and what not. Saving time in the morning is just another added bonus to only cleansing my skin of their scents at night.

The guesthouse is set up like a more middle class human's than mansion. Still not too shabby, it being a guesthouse all the same. Fully refurbished with three bedrooms, two full baths, a kitchen, laundry room, entertainment/living room, and dining room. A white wood porch wraps fully around the circumference of the house.

The largest lake in the state sits a few paces north. Oh yeah, our own beach! Complete with boat dock, yacht. Nothing toooo fancy, as I've said, this is just the visitor section of the property. The estate itself is a five minute trot down the paved trail through a small patch of woods.

"It's been awhile since we've had just fruit, if either of you prefer more just let me know and I'll prepare anything you desire." Alpha and Harleen press their lips to a respective cheek.

"I'm more than content with what you've set out already. Some of these are exotic fruits, aren't they? I don't believe I've been had dragon fruit in my life! How in the world did you...." Alpha giggles. "Nevermind."

Harleen beat me to fixing Alpha's tea! Booooo! That's alright, while she made hers, I made her morning coffee. No sugar, I remember she told me she's cutting back. Instead, an extra cream. I set it at a spot to the left of Alpha. Harleen clinks a third mug to a spot across the table. We grimace, she winks. It's not actually competitive, I don't take it that way and neither does she. We're becoming high off caring for each other.

"Would ya rather sit by us?" Harleen asks considerately, eyes surviving mine as if the answer will be made clear before my mouth can relay. Oopsies! Got lost in my head for a moment there!

"I ALWAYS wish to be by you both, buuut across the table is fine! Feels more...compact?"

"Roger Dodger!" I giggle, shaking my head. I love her silliness. Always so upbeat! How does she do it? I've only ever seen Harleen get upset, or sad, once maybe twice. Both times were when she thought she disappointed Alpha or myself with somewhat darkened toast and a slightly strong pot of coffee.

"Tell me Little Wolf, what's the schedule for the day? What is expected of you that I should be aware of?" I love starting my day out this way. I mean, the way I actually started it was absolutely scrumptious. Yet, it's these moments that make me giddiest. The morning check in. Handing Alpha our strings and allowing her to tie them together in a way that best makes use of the day.

"The trial starts at noon." I double check the clock. Only 8am. "I need to be present before it can begin. Depending how long it takes, there could be a break around 3. Officially we don't hold proceedings past 7pm, expect me off duty at that latest."

Alpha smiles, warm and bright as her curled fingers press under her jaw. Awhh shucks! My cheeks blush, bright red as I push raspberries around on my plate. Yes, Alpha. She silently relayed how hot it makes her, seeing me lead. That's not necessarily normal, for Alphas to admire dominance in Omegas.

"Harleen and myself will accompany you to this trial. I don't feel comfortable us both being away from you when birth is soon. I'd blow my lid should either of us miss the birthing of our pups. Not only this, I don't sign off on leaving you alone ANYWHERE near your Father." I am SO MADLY IN LOOOOVE!

"Yes, Alpha! Understood! Won't be a problem to arrange!" Her toothy grin has my leg bouncing. Not now hormones, please. Alpha says I must wait before I receive any pleasure. Doctor Strange advised next intimate moment could very well send me into labor. Alpha wants the pups to have their full time in womb to avoid complications. Once that day is here, I can only imagine the things she'll do to me, have Harleen do...

"What is the attire requirements for attending?" I giggle, pausing to sip some caffeine free tea. I lust for Harleen's sweet smelling coffee. Badly I wish to gulp it down, I feel I'd rip the shirt off my backside in half from the sudden charge in energy it would provide.

"Uhh..professional? I get a free pass because I'm preggers, but unfortunately for you and Harleen, you'll need to actually dress. U-unless you don't wish to! Tell me now, I can ensure you get to-

Alpha waves me off. "Little Wolf, caaallm. I'm sure we can manage just fine. Finish your fruit." Harleen scoops up a blueberry, guiding it to my lips. Gently I take it, purposely wrapping my lips around her fingertips before pulling away, blueberry clenched in teeth. Issss it hot in here?

*******************************************

"Elder. Always a lovely surprise."

"Miss Isley. I'm here to escort our Princess to the Elders' Chambers."

"Seems you'll be escorting us all. I insisted Harleen and I go with, is this a problem?"

"Typically civilians aren't meant to witness trials. However, you run the luck of having mated your Princess and hold her beneath your thumb. So I suppose yes, it's no problem." My face twists into an expression much like nausea at Harleen. She rubs my arm, comforting. Taking her hand, I lead us to the front door to meet Bruce.

"We're ready. Let us go." Alpha shuts the door behind us, maintaining her position at the back as Head Alpha. Harleen walks side by side with me, arms looped.

"You both look absolutely beautiful." I saw sweet, glancing between Harleen and Alpha. Harleen is in a short striped pencil skirt, white blouse and white one inch heels.

"Thaaankks Princess! Don't ya know how ta make a gal feel sexy?" She pecks my lips, nuzzling her cheek to mine. AWHHH GEEZ! Alpha is dressed in a similar outfit to Harleen, very business woman. A short tight black skirt that covers mid thigh, as well as a green blazer with one button fashioned precisely so it holds the jacket enough to cover her breasts.

"You sure this isn't too revealing for such serious business?" I wink at her, biting my lip. It definitely is, but I'll make sure no one comments. Great. Now all I can think about is my tongue grazing down her body, sucking her hip bones. Focus. Focus.

"Where are these chambers located?" Alpha orders.

"Beneath-" Fuck off Bruce, let me serve my Alpha!

"Beneath the estate. There's an entrance nearby that leads directly under." She hums, voice mischievous.

"How very... Cliche." Yes, because it works.

A few minutes later and Bruce opens a steel door that looks to lead to an outhouse. It exposes a stairwell, curling into the Earth. "After you, ladies." Bruce bows out of respect while I enter, Harleen holds on to my shirt as she follows. Glancing back, I giggle amused when I realize Ivy succeeded in having Bruce follow next, again upholding her position in back. Ohhh Alpha!

"This looks to be like a hidden passageway in that play we watched. Phantom of the Opera? How I love their soundtrack.." Alpha isn't wrong. Old brick walls, low ceiling. An occasional torch illuminates the otherwise lightless stairwell.

At the bottom, the room opens up. Two huge, thick wood doors. This is it. The entrance, or at least one, to the Elders' Chambers. My eyes widen.

"ALFRED?! IS THAT YOU?!" I run to the much older gentleman, dressed in a Butler's attire. Black suit. Not a salt and pepper hair out of place. The first thing I smell is aftershave, second his scent. Alfred has always smelled of almonds, or some sort of mixed nut bowl. Classy.

"That it is, lassy! You look absolutely MARVELOUS! Glowing!" A British accent orrr actually it's more Scottish. Alpha's warning growl draws all attention. I take my hands off him, face yielding in undying loyalty.

"Apologies, Miss. I mean no overstepping. Ya see, young Princess here has been my responsibility a time or two. Just as master Bruce is like an Uncle, as am I. Princess," Alfred tucks a strand of my hair behind my ear. Hands fidgeting my less than appropriate attire. Yeah good luck making THIS presentable..."Do try to not piss off your Alpha, yeah? What have I always told ya?"

I smile humbly, meek. "A happy and healthy Alpha makes for a happy and healthy Omega."

"Thatta girl!" Alfred praises, gripping my shoulders and patting the areas before releasing me.

Alpha makes her way from behind, gently shifting Harleen and I back. "Well, I can't say I disagree with that moral. How kind. And you are?"

"Pennyworth, Miss. Alfred Pennyworth. I was an employee of the Wayne's most of Master Bruce's life. Turned guardian. It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance." Alfred kisses Alpha's hand, now it's me who growls low and threatening. He chuckles.

"What? A threat am I? To you, Princess? Neva! I'll mind me P's and Q's, yeah? I'll leave ya to it, see you inside." Alfred pulls a pocket watch from his coat, flipping it open. "Five minutes." Pulling one enforced door open, he steps inside court.

Alpha's lips are on mine, tongues conjoined before the door fully closes. "I can't lie, I do so enjoy watching you become territorial. Who's so hopelessly mine?" I giggle giddily as her fingers caress my face.

"I am, Alpha!" I say pridefully as she kisses Harleen. Alpha presses a hand to our opposing cheeks.

"Good girls. Come along, let's get this over with so we may return home. I myself am curious to see who's responsible for nearly destroying my family." Alpha opens the door, we head in.

Harleen whistles low, clinging to me. She's anxious, that's understandable. The Elders' Chamber is quite intimidating. High ceilings, not what you'd expect for being not far underground. We're deeper than one is led to believe. Like humans' courtrooms, in the center is a fancy chair where the 'Judge', AKA my Father resides.

Four less impressive chairs to the right and left. Eight in total. The 'Jury', AKA the Elders. Bruce sits in the first chair to Father's right. Yes, it's intentional. Right hand man. Bruce is the High Elder, second in charge in trials aside from my presence of course. Beside him is Clark Kent, then Dick Grayson, and finally Tim Drake.

On the left hand side, first chair is Alfred Pennyworth. Yes, on purpose. Don't roll your eyes at me! The King's left hand man. Second Head Elder. Next to Alfred is James Gordon, head of our species law enforcement. He works directly with acting royal and Head Elders. Also like the bailiff and executioner of this dynamic. The one to whisk offenders away and punish.

Next to Gordon is a man named Arthur Curry. Curry handles international water affairs. Curry possesses the authority to apprehend fugitives belonging to packs across the world. There aren't many who live across nations, so I suspect it's not so problematic. The plus side of this was I was forced to learn all sorts of languages. A royal must know how to communicate with their subjects.

The final Elder in these Chambers is Tommy Elliot. What to say about him? I get bad vibes. In fact, one of my first orders as Queen will be to remove Elliot from the council. After inquisition, I learned quickly he was one responsible for letting Alpha's father escape punishment for the murder of his wife. Her mother. Like Elliot, the only other hardcore and seemingly evil Elders are Tim Drake (who calls for execution regardless of crime, EVERYTIME), and Clark Kent. Like Drake, he often fails to maintain any sort of mercy.

I sit at what I guess you'd call the 'Prosecutor's' table with Harleen and Alpha. Seeing as the crime being addressed this afternoon is in direct relation against me, it's only befitting I sit here. Father and I lock eyes but don't address each other. Instead, he wastes no time initiating the trial.

"Bring forth the accused." I take Harleen's hand, squeezing. Her leg is bouncing like crazy. I know it's unsettling being here, but I promise, I won't let anything happen to you. Trust me?

"Always." Harleen coos, pecking my cheek. I'm beaming ear to ear. Another set of thick, wooden double doors opens on the left side of the courtroom, we entered right. Alpha, Harleen, and myself go stone still as Barry and Frankie are led in, wrists and ankles bound in anti-shifting cuffs.

"We didn't do nuffin'! HONEST!" Barry pleads, fighting against the guard who walls him. Alpha and I look to Harleen. Yep, as expected. Sheer. Panic. Disbelief. She stands, voice frantic and on the verge of tears as her hands hit the table.

"FRANKIE! BARRY! WHAT'S GOIN' ON?! WHAT DID YA DO?!"

"HARLEY! WE DIDN'T DO IT! HONEST! IT'S A SET UP!" Barry takes me in, I've never seen anyone, man or wolf, look so desperate. "P-PRINCESS! TELL 'EM! TELL 'EM WE'D NEVA!"

"SILENCE!" Father barks, we all fall as such. "Court is now in session."

Chapter 54: The Trial Pt. 1

Summary:

Trial is in session. Y/N fights to save Frankie and Barry Quinzel, trialed for the assumed genocide of wolf kind.

Chapter Text

Chaos. Instantaneous. Harleen is beside herself. I would be too I suppose, if I had siblings on trial for the attempted genocide of our species. Alpha whispers reassurances, using whatever authority instilled within herself to keep Harleen contained. Think. Think. Think.

There's no way Barry and Frankie are responsible for this new street drug. No offense, but they don't seem like the brightest bulbs. How would they manufacture such a thing? I've been to their den, it's...depressing. First order, prove their innocence. Second order, spoil the shit out of Harleen and her siblings.

Clearing my throat, I stand from my chair, readily attentive to participate to the absolute MAX in this trial. "Charges?" I address Father, the Elders. Of course I know, but this is textbook fashion.

"Intentional genocide of our species. Secondary charge: Attempted assassination of the Princess and our future reigning pups." Father crosses his legs, so very high and mighty in his throne.

Frankie reaches for me, pleading. Guns cock. "N-NO NO NO! I'M NOT TRYING TO HURT HER! P-Princess tell them! Tell them Barry and I didn't do this!"

"STAND DOWN!" I command, shaking Frankie off me. I lower my voice to a whisper, though I'm positive my words are still heard by every attendee. "Keep to yourself. Be silent unless directly spoken to. Am I clear?" He nods, wiping tears from his eyes.

I look back to Alpha and Harleen. Harleen is sobbing so hard it's silent. She can't even scream, no matter how hard she wishes to. Breaks. My. Heart.

'Do what you can, Little Wolf.'

I nod, relaying to Alpha I've received her message loud and clear. I'm kinda digging this telepathy we've all got going on. A privilege for sure. Princess time.

"Punishment if found guilty?" The Elders look amongst themselves, chattering. Father clears his throat to silence the room.

"Death. Obviously, daughter." Barry and Frankie go frantic, Harleen wails into Alpha. I've never seen her so distraught. I won't let this happen. Over my dead body. Now that's a thought.. Deep breath in.

"I trust we're all on the same page, our defendants plead Not Guilty. Proceed. Evidence? Well firstly, I'd like a rundown of this new drug laid out clear so we all understand. Who was in charge of this?" Harleen has quieted, she stays tucked into Alpha. I'm glad Ivy can provide even support, even if I wish I could myself. Teamwork, that's what real packs have. Alpha will comfort, and I'll save.

"That would be my guy, Lucius Fox." Bruce's hand raises, another dynamic in the Chambers so it's clear who's saying what. "He's here today, on standby. Bring him in." The double doors we entered through open once again. In walks a tall, dark skinned man with short, whitening hair. Nicely kept short beard. A grey suit with a pleasantly light blue undershirt. Grey loafers.

Remind myself to ask Bruce why he often surrounds himself with Elderly wolves. I suppose they're family more than anything. I'm nearly an orphan myself. Hopefully I will be soon..

"King, Princess, Elders...Lucius Fox." Bruce introduces his witness to the court. Formalities are giving me a headache. Or maybe that's coming from Harleen.

'If you'd prefer you two leave, you may do so. I can manage-'

'We're both staying right here, little one. I appreciate the offer but I couldn't break Harleen from this room if I wanted.'

Noted. "Princess. King. Elders. Thank you for having me."

"Tell the court everything you've learned about this newly manufactured drug found in our Princess' bloodstream a few months ago." Father orders.

"We're calling it LycanX. In basic terms, this drug, which is safe for the human species to consume, proves fatal to our own. Aromal properties entice us to it, impossible to deny or avoid. The main ingredient is Wolfsbane, sedated heavily with Lavender and Rosemary to mask it's scent. On top of these, cinnamon and citrus. Neutralizes the effects to humans but to our kind, the Wolfsbane still activates. I believe this is due to a reaction once it hits our blood. Draws you in, ignites an insatiable hunger. Once ingested, it paralyzes, as Wolfsbane often does to even humans. From there,it acts as a slow and atrociously painful respiratory suppressant. The lungs can't expand to breathe, the heart stops. Cardiac arrest."

I raise my hand, "Why would this be introduced through humans' narcotics? Surely there could be better means. Dumping in our water supplies? IF this drug were created for the purpose of picking us off, I don't see why or how this is the best means?"

"Permission to speak freely, Princess?" Lucius asks respectively, an apologetic smile. I nod my agreement. "What better target for wolves, than humans deemed easy pickings themselves? Like the case with you. A store manager. What happened there?" He shrugs. "All due respect, I wouldn't be surprised if he told you no. You, in all your beautiful miracle that is pregnancy, lost your temper. Just a store manager, easy to cover up and low chance of retaliation. That's why these sorts of people are, in my opinion, the best."

My teeth gently bite together while I think, jaw tight. Sure, he's the professional. And honestly, I don't care to elaborate the true story behind that whole mishap. Best to let it go. I pace around the room. If that's the case, wouldn't you wish to bring as much attention to it as possible? Why stoners and not humans' celebrities or politicians? Something isn't adding up..

"What does it take to produce this sort of drug? You didn't mention any man-made substances. You can't tell me Mother Earth provided all that's needed for this deadly concoction. I'm sure whoever is responsible would need something like a workshop. A meth lab, so to say. Would you agree?"

He nods, the very epitome of elegance and manners. I suppose you don't become one of our top scientists, or live to see his age, by showing your ass. "I would agree. One would need supplies. A workshop." Bingo.

"Barry and Frankie are incapable of producing such a thing. I've been to their den. No offense to them or their sister, but it's by far one of the most fruitless I've ever had the pleasure of occupying. We were just there, I vouch there were was no workshop. No meth lab. Nothing that would indicate to me they were up to something such as this."

"TOLD YA WE DIDN'T DO IT! FUCKIN-" I backhand Barry, hard across the face.

"SILENCE." I'll apologize later, but it's the better option as opposed to allowing him to open his fat fucking mouth. Just like Harley, quick to puff out their chests.

"When did you visit their den? How long would you say?"

"Why does that matter?" I ask Tim, eyes narrowing. He want slapped too? Fucking punk ass...So very glad to see this ELDERS chamber filled with children. I can't wait to fire each and every one. Except maybe Bruce and Alfred.

"I'm suggesting while they may not have had it up and running when you were present, they surely could have done so after you left?"

"Agreed."

"Agreed."

"I."

"Agreed."

Shit! I'm losing them. A glance to Harleen, she's watching with bright red, wet eyes. Stained cheeks. I can do this. It's not often I've attended trials, but when I did, I never lost. I won't start now. If I fail, I may as well die with Harleen's brothers.

"Again I plead, Barry and Frankie don't possess the skills necessary for such a feat. Alpha."

"Yes, Little Wolf?" We lock eyes. Like always, she may just save the day, and all our asses.

"You have extensive experience with this sort of thing. It isn't easy, is it?" She hums, rubbing Harleen's arm.

"Not at all. At the very least, you're talking bioengineering. Especially if this drug is being bred and mixed with other plants. Throw in the other man-man components, I doubt these two have the mental capacity required."

'Yesss, thank you! Fuck I love ya.'

'I love you too, Darling. You're doing marvelous up there. I'd be hot if it weren't so cynical in here.'

G-Goodness.. FOCUS! "How interesting of you to say, Pamela." Uh oh, why is Father piping up? "Perhaps these two don't have the means, but it sounds very well like you do. Annnnd you're a sort of partner of sorts with their sister." Uhh... Well. Uhm.

"What are you implying, your Highness? That it was me? You think I'd poison my own Omega, carrying my pups?" Ohhh no. No, no no. Not here. Not now. Alphas...

"I don't believe it's off the table that you could have provided just enough sample to taint her while keeping her and the pups unharmed. By the sounds of it, you're very skilled in exactly this."

"Ivy isn't the one on trial, Father. This back and forth is senseless. Of course my own Alpha isn't responsible! That's just.. nonsense!"

"Mm, is it daughter? Are you certain you haven't allowed your mind to become clouded? Blinded to what's going on before your very eyes? Ivy has much to gain. Motive. The means." Alpha stands, hands slamming the table.

"UNREASONABLE! IRRATIONAL! WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS? Unlike some in this courtroom, I would NEVER harm my OWN MATE. And pardon me, King, Elders, but when did we finally start opening our eyes to that? Whom was it who dismissed my Father during the trial of my Mother's murder? You let him walk, KNOWING he-"

"ENOUGH! SILENCE!" Father orders, standing from his chair next. What the fuck is happening?! This is... Rigged. It's rigged. I know Barry and Frankie had nothing to do with this LycanX. And now Father is taking this time to twist it onto Ivy..

"I WILL NOT! These Chambers are CORRUPTED! AS ARE ITS' ELDERS! OUR LEADER! I've witnessed first hand the sorts of games you play with our lives and I WON'T allow you to do the same to Harleen and her family! To MINE!"

"Evidence was FOUND IN THEIR DEN! Starting components growing on THEIR turf! Princess OPEN your eyes! Your Alphas attempted to take YOU and the pups out! Why? No competition for the throne. I'm betting Pamela wishes to poison you over time, all the while coaxing you into signing away your STATUS! YOUR THRONE!"

I freeze. Panicked. I... I wish I could say Father was crazy. These past few weeks especially Alpha has pressed the matter of discussing me taking throne...no! Nonsense!

"Ivy WOULDN'T do that. Harleen WOULDN'T do that! Have you gone MAD, Father? Have you finally reached the age your mind is slipping?"

"Shut your DISGRACEFUL mouth, Daughter. Elders, forgive her. It's no secret, the ways in which my daughter lack as Omega, kin, and Princess! She's allowed herself to become roped in with street mutts, let them pollute her mind. Go on with the trial. Present the rest of evidence."

'Little Wolf, what is going on? This is taking a turn. Come with Harleen and I, we're leaving IMMEDIATELY.'

'We CAN'T leave. Especially now. If we do, that's putting targets on YOUR heads and Harleen's brothers WILL die. Take her if you wish, leave me to see this through. It's not over. Not yet.'

"I agree with our Princess." Ohh thank you BRUCE! He stands, as does Alfred.

"I'm with Master Bruce. Pardon my overstepping, but this trial is becoming tainted. What with pointing the finger to Miss Ivy. It's not clear a d precise."

"Our King has every right to look at all angles and odds." Annnnd naturally Clark fucking Kent wants to butt heads. Him and Bruce are always neck and neck.."Are you implying the King does not care for the well being of his daughter?" I laugh, covering my mouth. We ALL know the RIGHT answer to that.

"I am still YOUR King, Princess. I, unlike your Mother I suspect, am ALIVE. Speaking of which-"

"NO!" I rebuttal. "This ISN'T about ANY of that! We are HERE for the trial of Harleen's brothers. I ask again, are you becoming unable to properly rule, Father?" He growls, face tight as he leans over his 'Judge's desk'.

"This is TYRANNY! You don't think I recognize my own flesh and blood plotting to put my head on a stake? You got rid of your own Mother, some way or the other. OR," He points to Harleen and Alpha. "These two are responsible for my mate's disappearance. The first cog in their scheme to usurp our bloodline from our rightful thrones!"

Voices. Everywhere. Anxiety. Radiating from myself and Harleen. Even Alpha. Think. Think. Think. I can't. Instead of using logic, I allow emotion to get the better of me.

"And what of YOU, Father? It's been no secret how much YOU and MOTHER despise me, especially disgusted for rejecting your ARRANGED mate for I! And what of this law?" I ask, gesturing to the Elders. "Since when did we tell any wolf who they can and cannot be with? This system, our reign, has become toxic thanks to you! Your greediness! You wish to speak ill of my Alphas, accuse them of this and that. Are you speaking from personal experience? Let's not forget WHO was suppose to rule. Mother. Not you."

"I will have ORDER. COMPLIANCE. OBEDIENCE. You've fucked my last nerve, Y/N. Slaughtered each and every one as you have everyone who comes across your path. As KING I am executing my ordinance. I'm making my decision. Barry and Frankie Quinzel are GUILTY. Punishment? Execution by Tantalum Flogging. Let this be a lesson to you ALL! JAMES. DO IT. NOW!"

"NO! THEY DIDN'T DO IT. THEY DIDN'T! PLEASE!" Harleen. I... I failed you. Her voice. I'll never forget this. Even in death the soul shattering grovelling of her voice will forever be carried inside me.

"This is blasphemous, King! You've sullied our judicial system! What a mess this trial has become! Gordon, stand down!" Do something, Bruce. Please..

Gordon looks conflicted, pained as he glances between Bruce, me, Barry and Frankie, Harleen. Alpha is too distracted attempting to calm her. Good thing. I couldn't bear losing her as well. All this time I was gone. Actively choosing to ignore my duties as Princess. Because of this, me, I see firsthand how corrupted we've become.

Father. This has to be him. Some insane, maniacal act to rid himself of my Alphas, of myself and our pups. It starts with Barry and Frankie, but that's not where this will end.

Chapter 55: The Trial Pt. 2

Summary:

Y/N makes a decision that halts the trial. The repercussions of this cause her to go into labor.

Chapter Text

I can't focus. Can't concentrate. All this noise and chaos. Everyone desperate their two cents be heard. Bruce, Alfred, the remaining Elders bickering. Seems it's a standstill tie 4-4. Four backing Father, four calling alarm.

"King, I URGE you to reconsider! Bit hasty, yeah? We've not even gone through the rest of evidence!"

"Listen to Alfred, please your Highness! I admit, this is unreasonable and grotesque! What kind of message will this send to your subjects?"

"King executed his motion, he alone makes final decision! Are you second guessing your ruler? Should we trial you all next?"

"Ohmygodohmygod, Barry! Frankie! I'm gonna lose 'em! Like we lost mom! Ezzie! All tha family I got left! Please Lucian, please Lucian, PLEASE!"

"Harleen it will be alright! Calm, darling! LITTLE WOLF! COME!" Lucky for Alpha, her voice is easily detected in this mess. I jog to the table, wrapping myself to the backside of Harleen and shushing, rocking. She sobs into my arm, voice pleadingly. Sounds something along the lines of.. 'Please do somethin', Princess. Anythin'. Please. They're all tha siblings I got left. Not like this, not like this.' Followed by a frenzy of cuss words, cursing my family line and our reign. That's fair.

"We must get out of here. Grab Frankie and Barry, we can relocate, take them with us. Be on the run until-" I aggressively shake my head.

"Alpha all due respect, that won't work. We can't live our lives on the run, and certainly not with pups! They WILL find you. We have to settle this. Give me time, get Harleen out of here. I'll schmooze my Father, whatever it takes to free her brothers."

"I've made my decision! Silence! All of you! GORDON! PUNISHMENT! NOW!" My heart drops out of my ass. Harleen... Do I cover her eyes? Her ears? Death by Tantalum flogging is by far the most barbaric method we have up to date. Should I reach Queenship, that's one torture I'll snuff out.

Gordon approaches Barry and Frankie, securing their shackles to an anchor point at the front of the Elders' stand. No shifting, no running. No escape. Seems Father updated his vicious tool. Longer. Thinner. More prongs. It shines silver at the ends, about six inches long. Deadly, possibly for even my family line. Should be quick then...

Harleen shrieks, overcome with grief. Alpha does her best to keep her respectful. At this point, Father could call them next. Accomplices. I witness Gordon drawing back the flogger.

"Final words?" Barry snaps back, Frankie is in shock. Submissive defeat. Acceptance.

"FUCK YOU! FUCK THE KING! FUCK THE SYSTEM! WE'RE INNOCENT. OUR BLOOD IS ON ALL YOUR HANDS. May Lucian forgive you all."

I don't think, instinct takes hold. My hands wrap around Barry's, bearing down on him as my body covers his.

WHOOSH

My jaw tightens, instant tears. I'll have to inquire as to why they green lit amping up this despicable device. "Princess...whaddya doin'? Thank you fer tryna help, but it's ova. Take care of Big Sis, hear me? You and Ives are all she's got now. The pups.. wish I could see them. Let 'em now how much Uncle Barry and Frankie love 'em."

I can't remark back, the pain unbearable. Gordon has ceased his execution. Father protests, drunk with power. "WHO told you to STOP? If my daughter wishes to die with them, so be it."

"KING! CHAMBERS! SEE REASON! JUSTICE! Our Princess is the victim in all this! She's with PUPS for Lucian's SAKE! This could surely.." Bruce is interrupted by Father.

"Gordon. Continue, or it's all your backsides next."

WHOOSH. WHOOSH. WHOOSH.

The flogger rips through my top, lashes as long as rulers break my skin. Blood. Hot as it pools, drizzling down. Pain. I sob, mumbling prayer. I pray for forgiveness. Strength. Mercy. Help.

"ENOUGH!" Bruce's broad body slams into Gordon's, knocking him across the room. The break in lashings allows me to collapse. Hell's fire courses through my veins, spreading to my entire body. I've lost my ability to focus on the events around me. I think of anything else. Anything other than the shit show this all became. The excruciating pain. My pups. Our pups.

Eyes closed, I try to slip away to a more peaceful place. At this rate, I'm guesstimating I have precious minutes before I'm unable to fight longer. I think of my Alphas. Harleen. Wish I could say we had more positive memories, but let's be real. Seems this dynamic was doomed from the start.

"Princess, UP lassy! Now! Come quickly! Oi! Someone give me a hand here?!"

"Almost out, I'll help in a second. Frankie, get Sis. Follow us."

"Heard! HARLEEN! IVY!"

Alfred and Barry each take a side, gently lifting me between them. I force a laugh, choking on it. No good, my throat is swelling up. "Not...bad...for an..old dog.." I end my taunt with a sly smile. Alfred chuckles good-naturedly, speaking reassuringly into my right ear.

"Old dogs still know a trick or two, aye? Hang on Princess. We'll get you to Strange. Or any doctor available at this moment. You can do this." I shake my head, vision blurring as I stare up towards the ceiling. Ahh yes, I imagine this is some fort of euphoric calm before death.

"LET ME SEE HER!" Ivy pushes herself to the front, hands urgently caressing me. "Little Wolf, what on EARTH were you thinking? How badly are you hurt?"

"Bad."

"You better make it Princess, I'm voting you in at first chance. Thats the kind of leader we need, one who sacrifices themselves FOR the others!"

"Barry, ya think now's tha time? I mean...seriously?" He laughs his response back to Harleen.

"Love ya too, Big Sis." Harleen plants kiss after kiss to my face, she goes for my lips.

"No. It'll spread." Her face falls, from one hot pan to the next. No matter what I could have done, the outcome remains heart wrenching to her. I failed. Wonder if it came down to it, who would she choose? Her brothers or me? Nah, what kinda question is that? I'd never make her choose.

"Ya risked yerself and our pups for my brothers. While I think it's INCREDIBLY irresponsible...thanks Princess." She wipes my tears from my face. Her own bright red, stained. I can imagine how the salt from her tears stings. Makes her icy blue eyes shine brighter. Stunning. I go to comment verbally on this, having to swallow down vomit instead.

"P-put me down! Put me down! Now!"

"Darling we know you don't feel well, but you must endure. A few more minutes and we'll get you help. You and the pups will be fine." I fight against Alfred and Barry, squirming. Thanks to their refusal, I shift wolf in their arms.

"Shit! Put her down! GENTLY! Let her get to her own paws!" Alfred and Barry stop on a dime, lowering me. Everyone's hands on me, guiding me so I land right.

"What's going on?!" Alpha demands, hands tightly clenched in my fur. Nooooo! Lemme go! Please!

"I dunno! Princess! Come on, don't be difficult! That Tantalum messin' with her mind er somethin'?" Alfred's careful hands poke, probe at my body.

"Uhh... I dunno how to say this, so I just will. I do believe pups are en route."

"W-WHAT? NOW?" Alpha protests, pulling on me. I fight against her, desperate to hide away. No pups! Not now! I refuse!

"Yes ma'am. Now. The poisoning to her system must have kick-started labor. Her body fears death, so it's trying to save the pups at the very least."

"Awhh! Whaddya know! We WILL see 'em, Frankie!" Barry wraps his arm over his brother's shoulders. Harleen is naturally quick to bicker.

"Again! Now's tha time is it? OOO.." I whine, whimper, howling my detest to Alpha. Everyone covers their ears. I need to lay down! Now!

"Dammit! I KNEW IT! KNEW IT! Should have kept her home! Now what? She gives birth on a surprisingly disgusting floor? Hmm...nest, floor. Nest, floor." Harleen roughly presses her lips to Ivy.

"I know yer freakin' out Pammy, I'm sorry it's happenin' this way. Buuut it is, so let's figure sumthin' out. We got anythin' ta use as a makeshift nest?"

*******************************************

Alfred, Alpha, Harleen, Barry and Frankie herd me into an empty, spacious room. Deciding at least one of them should be wolf along with me, Harleen shifted to provide comfort. She acts as a pillow beneath my head and chest. Her clothes, the remnants of mine and Alfred's jacket underneath us. Not the most comfortable but still better than laying on solid floor.

"You seem better, Little Wolf. Aside from labor discomfort, has the Tantalum passed already?"

"Impossible...right?" Pins and needles when knocking comes from the other side of the reinforced, thick wood door.

"It's Bruce! Let me in?" Alfred stands, doing exactly that. "No need to barricade, we have her Father under control. How is she?" He approaches, I growl low.

"Little Wolf, calm. We need all the help we can get at this moment." Bruce runs a comforting hand through my sweating fur.

"Amazing. How about that? Those pups of yours very well saved your life. Gave you some added protection against the Tantalum." Toooo much stimulation! All these fucking people! It's crowded! Harleen nudges me with her snout. Can't breathe right..

"Myyyy HERO! Savin' my brothers and givin' me pups! All within' tha same hour! Breathe. I know it ain't what we wanted fer ya, but we're here nonetheless." I smile, pant giddily. H-Hero? Ahh..I dunno bout hero. For once my spontaneousness worked out! I allow them all to figure it this shit out, I choose to just...be, with Harleen.

"Hey, ya know me! Anything for you and Alpha." She coos, lapping comfort to the top of my head. Can't taste the best but she don't seem to mind. Hands push on my under belly, instinctively I snap my jaws at the invader.

"Calm. Let him help you." Yes, Alpha.

"Seriously! You forget I've helped birth a pup or two there, Princess?" What's happened to Father? Are we truly safe? Alpha joins us at the front, laying herself in Harleen and pulling my backside against her. Instant comfort as her arms wrap around my neck. Eager, loving hands pet Harleen and I.

"Don't worry about that now. Bruce said we're safe. All of us. Never thought I'd say this but trust him. You're going to be okay, miracle wolf." MMM their scents! Warm butterscotch. Pine. Sooo comforting! Harleen's fur feels better than our nest under me. Soooo soft!

"Breathe. In deep, out deep." Alpha directs, peppering me with affectionate kisses. Her hand massages my underside as she looks to Bruce and Alfred. Barry hangs by the door, arms crossed. Acting body guard? Frankie sits Indian style, lifting Harleen's giant white head into his lap. Yikes. Visually it's confirmed Harleen's jaw could snap him in half like a feeble twig...

"Pulse sounds healthy. Breathing needs work, contractions frequent. We ready for this?" NO! Alpha and Harleen giggle, the rest joining in. No secret to anyone as to what my reaction was by my howl. On the bright side, it's said giving birth as wolf is far easier than human.

"Doing great, Princess! Sooo proud of ya! Ya comfy? I can readjust if yer not."

"I'm okay. Well..I'm miserable but I'm okay. I need a distraction, whaddya got?" She licks my lips, I lick hers in return. Alpha puckers, calling us to hers next.

"That didn't last very long. What else?"

"You're doing just fine, Little Wolf. An absolute boss in that courtroom and a soldier in this dingy room." Stttoooppppp! Happily my tail pumps, thumping. Sooooo much praise!

A thought enters my head, I can't hold my tongue. "Great. Our kids are born IN the closet." That's what this is, spacious or not. A closet. Those are coat racks on the right side wall.

"HA! Guess apples DON'T fall far from their tree afta all!"

"You two..." Alpha chuckles amused, heartwarming. To think just minutes ago everything was so grim. Dire. Wonder when life stops being like a roller coaster and more like a Sunday drive. Fingers press between my hind legs, I jump, whining.

Bruce pulls himself back, making it a point to be nonthreatening. "Sorry, I tried to ask permission but you three were...involved in something."

"Perhaps it's best if Ivy does this part? Is that alright you lot?"

"Litte Wolf?" Ugghh! Whatever! Sure, I guess! Come back quicky? She smooches my snout, rubbing the pads of my right paw. Removing herself from me, she sits at my rear.

"I'm going to guide you in, you're feeling for-"

"Mm, got ya. No need to guide, I'm confident in where I'm going."

"HA! Sorry." Hehe!

"That's okay, need some comic relief around here anyways. Shit was getting a little too heavy." I lap my tongue against Harleen's paw. Over and over and over. Gently my teeth leave love nips. Having anything at all to do seems to help settle my nerves. This is it. Pups. Are we ready? Would we ever be?

Alpha's fingers press inside me, feeling around. "Is it feeling... Uh.. you know?" It feels incredibly invasive, Alpha or not. Ahh! Stop pushing there!

"I would say..definitely. Ohhh this is SO EXCITING! I'm gonna be a... What am I going to be?"

"OHHHH NOW y'all wonder? Better figure it out soon..."

"Don't sass Alpha, Princess. I know yer all pissy and uncomfortable but breathe."

"Awhh thanks Harls, you're a peach." I whine, eyes closing. Harleen resumes her cleaning of my ears, hear her mind chanting: 'Pups! Pups! Pups! Puppy time!'

"Okay Princess. A subtle push. Don't do too much, the contractions will do most the work but you've got to get it started." Okay...pushing. Riiight. Deep breath in, gentle push.

OHHHH MY FUCK! NEVER AGAIN! You two better love the shit outta these pups cuz NO MORE!

"Of course we'll love them darling, but perhaps a bit soon to make that decision?"

"HA! Not foolin' me, Princess. As if you'd eva give up a knot!" I growl, ears back. "Sorry!" Yeah, not YOU who loses fundamental rights to invading creatures in your own BODY! Rest in peace my-

"Did you use that cream like I advised?" Yes, Alpha.

"Then you'll bounce back beautifully! Tight as a virgin!"

"Ooookay, didn't need to hear whatever that was." Barry remarks, back now facing the rest of us. I appreciate his attempt at privacy.

"Come on lass, push." Uggghhh! Ow ow, fuckity ow!

"OH MY GOODNESS! THERE! I SEE ONE! I SEE ONE! Ohhh Little Wolf..." Awhh shucks. I love when Alpha gets giddy!

"What am I missin'?! Tell me! Spill it!"

"Honestly it looks an absolute mess but a miracle all the same!"

"Hands out, cupped." Bruce instructs, reminder to say thanks for him handing this over to Ivy. I can feel how much she's BEAMING. Harleen too. Okay, we're ALL excited! FUUUUCKKK!

"First one out!"

"BOY OR GIRL?! WHAT COLOR IVES!? GIVE US sumthin'!"

"Ohh Harleen, relax! Needs cleaned off so you'll see in a moment."

"Princess? Wanna do the honors or would you prefer us clean the pups a little ahead of time?" Nooo, GIMME!

"She wishes to do it." Thanks Alpha. Never have I seen Ivy move with such precaution. Her cupping hands cradle a tiny, slickened ball of fur. White, with grey patterned spots. Teeny. Tiny. Paws. Little nose. Alpha sets the pup between my front limbs. The moment my tongue makes contact, I'm in love. My pup. Ours.

All this time I spent worrying, anxious I could never be a mother. All negative connotations fade out of me. "Is it...mine?"

"Harls! Honestly! They're all ours no matter what!"

"I'm pretty sure, Harleen. Look at that blonde! Your eyes too. Bright icy blue." She joins me in cleaning our first pup off. We've mated plenty, knotted more times than I can count. Nipped glands. Nothing is as soul bonding as this. I'm on cloud nine. Will life be perfect? Doubtful. In fact, I get the feeling there's still plenty rocky road to tread. The good news? We'll face it. Together.

"IT'S A BOY! A BOY! I HAVE A SON! I mean.. WE have a SON! Alpha er Omega do ya think?!" Adorable.

"Push, Princess." Leaving the rest of cleaning to Harleen, I close my eyes, panting while pushing. Seems the worst is over. Before I know it, without even really feeling it-

"There you are! Ahhhh! Number two! Ohhh my gosh! AWHHH LITTLE WOLF! HARLS! LOOOOK!" This time when Ivy brings the little rascal over, she lays in to my right side, arching herself inwards. Our heads and bodies form a wall, encasing our pups inside.

This pup is a soft red. Not as bright as Ivy but her color all the same. My eyes. A girl. And there she is, the next Princess. Next Queen, after me. Wolves will be returning to a matriarchal reign, this I'm certain of.

"Ohhh my gosh, Pammy! Princess! She's BEEAAUUTTTIFULL!" I wish I could join in on the excitement.

'I'm tired, Alpha. Very much so. Weak.'

"As to be expected! Rest up, little one." She peppers my face with love, fingers scratching into my cheek. "So very, VERY PROUD of YOU!" Stttoooppppp! Badly I wanna stay, join in on this amazing moment. Between Harleen and Alpha showering me with affection, I fall asleep quickly.

When I dream, I dream of Harley. Ivy too. Not one, but two pups. With more on the way. We live in a property much like my family's estate, only warm. Love embeds our walls. Understanding. Guidance. Everyone is healthy. Happy. Truly.

*******************************************

I'M SUFFOCATING THE PUPS! Jerking awake, I push clothes around with my snout, sniffing and anxiously searching. Where are they are?! WHERE ARE THEY? I stand, walking in circles.

"Little wolf, calllmm. They're right here. They were hungry, their feeding must have woke you. Do you think you could lay back down so they may?" Of course! Ivy shifted at some point, joining Harleen and I.

Walking in small circles, carefully laying myself down. An irrational, or maybe not so irrational, fear of laying directly on the babies. One little critter is pushing up under my chin. The red pup. Ivy's. Awhh.. wanna lay with Mommy? You gonna be a Mommy's girl? Unfortunately you must eat. Gently lifting the pup with my teeth, I redirect her to my underbelly. She finds a nipple and latches on. Hey! This is easy! Harleen guides the second over, pushing her snout to his adorable little ass.

Alpha lays in a crescent shape, lending me her hind to use as a pillow. We form a link, Alpha lays her head on Harleen's, and Harleen's to mine. The pups nestled in the center of us three. Only have two, I don't need to provide as much access as I thought, I'm able to curl up and still ensure the pups can feed! Soo easy!

"Names? Did you think of any yet?" I ask, yawning wide. It ends in a whine. Even with my nap I'm exhausted!

"Yep! Well sorta! Yer opinion is just as valid. I'm thinkin' Harvey fer tha lil guy! Er Leo!" I giggle, spirits high. I can't put words to adequately express the sheer happiness I feel. That they do.

"Harvey, that one musta taken ya awhile, huh?" She nips my ass, playful.

"Bite me! It's cute! Leo too! Those are my offers! What's yer vote?" I contemplate much harder than I feel reasonable. It's a big decision! Choosing a name one will go by the rest of their life!

"Which do you like better?"

"I like both! Either is fine with me!"

"Alpha?" She stops scratching her face, now cleaning her arm as she mumbles her words out.

"Yes, darling?"

"What's your vote?"

"Oooo, hate to do this to you, but I'm good with either myself! You're the tie breaker, I'm afraid."

"Yer both KILLIN' me!" I tease, taking this time to give each pup a lick to the tops of their teeny tiny heads. Sucks we gotta wait another year to see their humans. Eh, maybe we'll get lucky. Something tells me our pups are above average! Or is that how every mother feels?

"As for the girl, my offer is still Iris. Harleen agrees."

"Suuure doodily do! ADORBS!" Iris. Yeah that's more than fine by me!

"Iris is beautiful. Alpha, kiss?" I lift my face, pulling forwards. Our tongues lap against each other's. LOOOVVEEEE! SO MUCH... OVERWHELMING GOODY MUSHY GIDDY....UH...YEAH!

"Leo."

"What was that, Princess?"

"Leo. For the boy?"

"AHHH YES! Thank you thank you thank you! If I had the girl it was gonna be Lucy, but this is JUST as good! Oooo WHO'S MY LIL LEO! IS IT YOU? WHO'S GONNA BE A STRONG, PROTECTIVE ALPHA! WHO'S GONNA WRESTLE HIS SISTER?! BE HER PROTECTOR AND PAIN?!"

CUUUUTTEEEEE! Ah! Little buggers are liiiitle aggressive with their latching. Allll good though!

"I love you. Both. So, so.. fucking much." I coo, rubbing my front and hind against Alpha and Harleen. Alpha focuses cleaning my face, Harleen imitates the same to my lower.

"I love you too, Little Wolf."

"Love you and Red, mostest!"

"Get some rest you two."

"Alpha you need sleep..."

"It's Alpha's job to watch over her pack. You've just been whipped AND given birth! You'll make me anxious if you don't sleep. Goodnight, both of you. Tomorrow we have much to do." Harleen and I match, harmonious in our response.

"Yes, Alpha." Goodnight Iris, Goodnight Leo.

Chapter 56: Domestic Bliss

Summary:

Harleen and Y/N care for the pups and each other while Ivy is out. Some fluff and smut between the two.

Chapter Text

Pups. Wonderful, healthy, beautiful, rambunctious pups. I'm exhausted, as are we all. I'm very fortunate. While the responsibility could solely fall on me, Harleen and Alpha have been angels, providing the upmost help.

Already we've found ourselves in a sort of routine, sleeping in shifts. It's Harleen's turn now. Carefully I've closed the door to our room in hopes to drown out the yipping and yapping of our babies. It works a quarter of the time, all three of us suffer from urgently waking to their every whine and whimper.

"Come here, babies. Mom's got ya." I coo, scooping Iris and Leo up in my hands. They're so tiny still, they sit perfectly in my palms. "Floof ball, both of ya!" Now that they've been properly bathed, their fur poofs. Shiny. Full. Both have the same thickness in coat Harleen and Ivy possess. Hell on floors but I'm thankful they have the needed protection. Perhaps they'll grow into it? It's too soon to tell anything definite.

Doctor Strange came through the other day, running tests and double checking their health. Perfect. They're perfect. The Tantalum hadn't harmed them. He confirmed a frightening truth. Them, in my womb, provided me with extra security. our unborn pups saved my life. He says as the grow, we could see significant change in coloration and pattern in their fur. I hope they stay just how they are.

Surprisingly, I don't care if the pups resemble myself. In fact I think I feel prouder, them taking after their paternal. I, my Alphas, know exactly who mothered these precious little ones. That's good enough for me. It was me who was bestowed the honor of making Ivy and Harley parents. Them who blessed me with the same title. Thank you, Lucian. Seems he's heard my prayers after all.

"Shhh shh shh, Mommy's tryna sleep. She was up with ya allll night!" I urge, lightly bouncing the two, rocking. It came naturally, how we wished to be addressed. After one full day with kin, we started referring to ourselves in certain terms and stuck with it.

I'm Mom. Harleen and Harley, Mommy. Alpha, Mama. It sounds right, feels right. Unanimously we agreed the kids can call us what they'd like, put their own twists and spins on it how they please.

One cup of coffee. That's what I'm allowed. Harleen, bless her pure soul, insisted we swap out every other day. Easier on our bodies, annnnd she knows I've gone without for nine months. So sweet...In emergency cases, where Harleen and I find neither of us can produce or provide, Alpha is back up.

"Thereeee we go. Good pups. Love ya so much." I praise, gently kissing their warm, snoozing tummies. Coffee has never hit harder. Sooo satisfying. I feel I could rip this guesthouse from it's foundation and carry it on my backside!

Us three made a miniature nest in the living room. Okay, we made a mini nest in quite literally EVERY room of the house. Perhaps we're being a little too thorough. So be it. Gently I lay Iris and Leo down on the comforter from our bed. Along with this, a shirt off each of our backs. I smile at the thought. We wore them all day long, adamant our scents clung before stripping them off and layering the nest further.

Leo, the white and grey spotted pup (too small to really get a feel how these spots will develop), and piercing icy blue eyes stands, yawning. Ohh no, you're not gonna sleep are ya? Firecracker! Just like his Mommy. Energetic. Slowly he walks to his sister, curling up against her. Tears FILL my eyes, instantly spilling out.

Suddenly my life has meaning. In the blink of an eye, everything I've endured, accomplished, is worth it. Melts my heart. Leo's persistent he be with Iris at all times. Perhaps Harleen is right, we could have an Alpha on our hands. Tiptoeing to the kitchen countertop, I silently pull my phone off it's charger. I recommended to Alpha they set aside their bias and thankfully she agreed. We need to be able to get ahold of one another, especially now.

Now back to the pups, I snap a photo, cringing when the device makes a clicking camera noise as it takes the picture. Whew! They didn't wake. Tuckered out. Poor Harleen, she really was up ALL night. I forward the picture to Alpha, choosing to hold off sending it to Harleen. She has her phone by her head, and I'm unsure if her volume is up.

Alpha responds instantly with a green heart. She's not a big texter, obviously. I don't think she's ever had a cell phone up until now. Often I have to guide her through her own. We all have the same make and model, I got a sweet deal that way. We tell the difference by case.

My ears perk up, face lifting and eyes on the staircase. Crying. Harleen. Alarmed, I walk swiftly and silently up the stairs. The door creaks just a smidge as I open it. I stay behind, wishing to provide her privacy.

"Harleen?" Sniffles. My heart beats in my ears. It's upsetting when either her or Alpha are anything other than happy. I'm riddled with anxiety. Is this too much on her? Is she unhappy? Regretful?

"What's up, Princess? Ya can come in, goof." Her half laugh sounded genuine. I rest easier. Stepping inside, I crack the door, leaving it slivered. My hearing has remained increased. I dunno if that's due to pregnancy still or instinct. Would make sense, our ears sensitive to the cries of our pups.

Crawling into the bed, she lifts her body, allowing me to wrap an arm under and embrace her. "What's wrong?" I ask with sincerity, using my pinky to wipe away her tears. "Is it too much? I know you've been up awhile and obviously you still aren't sleeping well. If you need, the estate is empty. You can rest there and I'll stay here with the pups." She shakes her head, laying her hand on top mine and intertwining fingers.

"No. I wanna stay here with you and them. Thanks though. I'm alright, just...emotional I guess." Affectionately my lips press ever so slightly to her back. Her shoulders. Her neck.

My thumb rubs circles into her hand. "How can I help? I know it's a lot right away. You've had... A pretty crazy past few days with your brothers and now pups. Need a vacation? I can have some servants-"

She rolls over to her right side, bringing herself face to face with me and kissing my lips. "Yer sweet! Adore ya. Appreciate tha offer but I'm good here. I just.." She takes a deep breath in, blowing it out slow. I remain quiet, scratching my fingers in her loose blonde locks on the backside of her head.

She rests her cheek on my chest, hand pressed over my heart. I know she can feel how it's beating. Hearing how its switched its rhythm since laying down with her. She speaks softly, just above a whisper. "I'm cryin' but these are happy tears! Promise! I tried ta sleep but I couldn't stop thinkin' bout the pups, their birthing. Makin' 'em." Annnnd there go my cheeks. Physically I feel them warm against her forehead. She giggles, having felt it herself.

"When I was with J, ya know, that otha white wolf?" How could I forget him? I only wish to rip each organ from his body. "He used ta tell me I'd neva produce pups. That female Alphas were faulty, repulsive. Only he could truly appreciate it. Love me."

"That's ridiculous! For...sooo many reasons! It's the opposite actually! Female Alphas are rare, yes, but going off our rules and foundation, even genetic make up, female Alphas reign over others." Harleen's fingers push beneath my tee, modestly pulling it up. She wants it off, got it! She tosses it to the foot of the bed, rubbing her face on the skin of my chest.

"It's stupid, I know. I was dumb fer eva believin' a word he eva said-"

"Yer not dumb. Not by a long shot. I didn't mean to interrupt, but I couldn't let that go. Continue." I feel her lips turn up in a smile. I do so along with her, hugging her securely to me. She twirls a section of my hair between her fingers.

"Yer right. He was wrong. Know what else is rare? An Omega Princess. One that has Alpha qualities, even if she don't realize it..." M-Me? Naww... I'm no Alpha. "Like I said, I'm just feelin' sappy and sentimental. All those nasty things he'd said to me. Tha ways he'd break me down. Had me believin' I'd neva be anythin' otha than damaged goods. Hell, not even goods. Damaged trash. I did tha things I did because he had me convinced it was my only shot at acceptance."

Oof. Don't I feel like an ASS? To be fair, I did urge her to fill me in. I suppose it was unfair of me to demand an answer right away. Another thing I like about Harleen, she opens up. "But then I found Pammy. YOU found US and now.." Fresh tears wetten my chest, this time I let them fall. "I got two pups downstairs. And they're beautiful and spittin' images of us all and..and...I-"

She can't speak, overcome with...happy tears. If she must cry at all, I'd rather it be this way. "Thank you." I hum, hands caressing her, feeling her up in a warming reassurance rather than horny or lusting.

"Mhm. You bet. I love you." Her lips find mine, we peck for a minute before she gives me her tongue.

"Thank you, fer lovin' me. Lucian knows ya had reasons not to. Every time you'd run off, I was convinced 'Yep. This is it. Now ya done it. She ain't comin' back.' But ya did. Come back. Thank you." My face scrunches, mildly insulted.

"I'll always come back. Don't ever think I could stop loving you, I can't. Actually, I refuse!" I chuckle, hoping to lift the vibe. It works, her high, giggling voice sounds heavenly to my ears. As quickly as I felt I had put her fear and doubt to rest, she goes stiff in my arms. Fingertips press into my skin, kneading.

"I'm here. Whatever you need, whenever." Her teeth barely nip my gland, enough to stimulate, express her affection. Mmm..only minutely high. Huh, was Harleen betting on that? Do I make her feel she needs to coerce me into some drunken state to speak her mind?

"There's sumthin' I gotta tell ya..SHOULD tell ya. I think J's tha one response fer that drug. Tha one that got ya? Has him written allll ova it. Trust me. And then...with MY brothers bein' framed, sounds like him too." Now that's a thought. One I admit I didn't have myself.

"What would you like me to do? Name it. Do you want me to seek him? Alert the Elders? Let it go?" She shrugs.

"I..dunno. J ain't really a wolf ta mess with. Last thing I want is you bein' hurt by gettin' involved. I can't like prove nothin' er whateva, just a gut feeling. Just wish he'd leave me alone. Ya know? It's like...even though I moved on, he still feels I.. BELONG ta him? Owe him sumthin'?" She scoffs, shaking her head with disgust.

"Have you told this to Alpha?" She shakes her head. I rub my lips together, contemplating.

"Please don't fret. J may be a bad wolf, but you have the Princess, and our law, on your side. I'll protect you and your brothers."

"Ya already did, huh?" I nod, giving Harleen a playfully cocky expression, a wink.

"It was nothing. I'd do it for anyone." Harleen's hands hold my face, her lips crash to mine with more conviction. This time her tongue doesn't hesitate entering my mouth. She smells yummy. Tastes it too. Sweet. Warm. Addictive. My mouth waters. Something about her Omega attracts mine. Her human.

Pressing my backside to the headboard, my hands wrap around her thighs, guiding her to my lap in a straddle. Our kiss deepens, heats. As does our skin. Unlike Harley, Harleen's arousing aura is docile, gentle. I don't get the sense she wishes to dominant, but rather share in each other, with each other.

That's always been her, hasn't it? Her who shared her deer with her brothers, even giving them the bigger chunks. Her who shares in the chores, actually enjoying when we do them together. One task at a time, together.

She wedges her body between my thighs, I sigh out, a pounding between my legs as her pussy presses to mine. Nothing in-between but our panties. This fact turns me on more than us being fully naked. She grinds, tribbing herself to me. I whimper into our kiss, our breathing heavier by the second.

"Fuuuuck you feel good..." I mutter low, captivated. Her arm wraps beneath mine, her fingers tangle in my hair. Using this to hug herself as closely to me as possible. Feels nice. Having skin to skin again like this. Having someone close, no fear of harming the pups. She smiles seductive, voice hot against my cheek as she speaks erotic in my ear.

"Good, cuz you feel soooo fuckin' ahhmazin' ta me too." Her hips twist, rotate as she grinds her sensitive clit against mine. Each rotation, hump sends sparks. What really has me entranced is the passiveness between us two. No one fighting to rule, own. Just us being us.

My legs spread further, arms secure around her and hands perfectly placed to help guide, grind her to me. Our foreheads meet, sweat combining. Butterscotch and vanilla. Smells like a sweets stand in here, I dig it.

"Fuuuuck, Harleen." I groan, my fingers curl around the band of her lacy red panties. One intentional pull is all it takes. Harleen moans at the sound, the feeling of her undies physically torn from her body.

"Damn Princess," She smirks, voice lustfully teasing, "I get ya too hot, bothered?" Yanking, I pull her unsalvageable panties from her body.

"Ya know me, always ruining your clothes." She bites her lower lip as I toss her undies to the corner of our guesthouse bedroom. My fingers invade, pushing deep inside her drenched cunt. I'd be surprised, had her equally as soaking undies not foreshadowed how badly she's craving pleasure.

She whimpers, I sigh my moan along with her. Is this how it feels to be an Alpha? Sign me up. Something overtakes me, a hunger. Adding a second finger, I fuck her deep and rough. Her nails dig, drag down my backside. How sinfully pleasurable.

"P-PRINCESS! FUUUU-" I force her face to my gland. Picking up on the hint, she stifles her voice and bites down. Now I'm forced to moan my advisory.

"Shhh. Shh sh sh. Pups are sleeping." Flipping her hair off her own gland, I nip continuously. I can sense her emotions, feel 'em as if they're my own. She. Loves. Me. So strongly, I would sacrifice touching her ever again just to hold on to it.

Her walls clench around my fingers, breath panting. She's close. Curling my fingers upwards, I find the spongy G-spot tucked away. I add a bonus, thumb rubbing circles to her clit. She cums quick. I'm convinced my fingers will be locked inside her permanently.

When her climax begins it's descent, she lightly smacks my chest with her palms. "N-No fair! I..I was tryna thank ya...fer savin' my brothers. Tha pups." I chuckle, beaming.

"No need. I didn't do anythin' special. You're important to me so...they are too. I admit, maaay have gotten a little carried away there. Forgive me?" The tip of her nose strokes down the bridge of my own.

"Always." With a forceful push, my back hits the matress. Harleen's teeth bite the hem of my undies, fingers curled over the sides. She's pulled them halfway down my legs before small, high yaps draw both our eyes to the door. Harleen pouts at me, physically she looks pained to be interrupted.

"While I don't need rewarded, if it matters that much to you, owe me later? I'll handle them, you get some rest." She pulls my undies back up, I tangle fingers in her hair and flip us so she lays back down in our sheets. My teeth sink to her gland, her body arches upwards into mine as she moans, mewls.

"Sleep well, Harleen. I love you." She grimaces, giddy. Her orgasm, now combined with the release of endorphins and serotonin from her gland, should be more than enough to lullaby. I would know, her and Alpha did it to me allll the time.

"NO!" She protests, grabbing my hand. "I know I need sleep. I will! Honest! But I wanna come with. Miss tha pups and I wanna cuddle ya! Is...that okay?" She's...asking my permission?

"Of course! Duh!" Lifting Harleen up in my arms, she shrills, kicking her legs. I feel prideful. Seems I'm still under the influence of having been pregnant. The strength remains.

Bringing us back to the living room I set her down in one of many nests. "HIIII BABIES! What ya dooooin'?" Adorable. "They're hungry, huh?" My heart sinks, I swallow. Harleen catches the shift instantly. "What's wrong?" Those eyes. So caring. Doe-y. Should marry her. Alpha too. I know wolves don't do that but...I wouldn't object.

"I feel guilty. Had some coffee earlier. Alpha will lose her shit if I-" Harleen takes my hand in both of hers.

"Hey hey hey! That's alright! That was tha point, memba? Told ya I'd take care of it today so ya could somewhat have a normal life again!" My frown deepens, eyes heavy on the pups.

"I knoooww..but, I feel..like I'm failing them. Already. Is coffee worth being unable to care for them?" Harleen's face softens, fingers massaging my hand as she pulls me to the nest.

"One day at a time. Heck! One STEP at a time? If it botha's ya that much, I'm on board with ya staying away from caffeine until they're off us. Fer today though, I got ya. Is that alright?" I nod, smiling meekly. She's the best!

"Come. Lay with us. I gotta shift, would ya lay behind me?"

"Yes ma'am." Once Harleen has shifted and positioned herself comfortably to feed, I curl against her backside, petting her length. I giggle as Leo attempts to venture out. Little explorer! Fearless. Iris, I'm surprised Harleen and I got as much time as we did. Iris is clingy, needing one of us around at all times or she typically whines. We don't mind.

Harleen gently lifts Leo in her mouth, placing him at her under belly. He finds himself a nipple and has at it.

'Princess.'

"Yes?"

'I love ya. So very much.'

"Mmm. I love you more. Kill ya if ya don't sleep though." The pups feed, my fingers pet, comfort. I can tell through Harleen's breathing patterns she's asleep, but I don't stop. I suppose whether we like it or not, we can't function away from them.

The front door opening jerks me awake, high alert. Instinctively I shield Harleen and the pups with my body. Alpha! She's home! Ahh shit! I fell asleep!

"I'm sorry Alpha. I fell asleep with Harls and-" She smiles pleased, I take it the sight of us and the pups enough to prevent anyone from truly being angry. She can't reach us fast enough as she sits on her knees, bending forwards to eye the pups. A kiss to Harleen's snout.

"That's alright, Little Wolf. You and Harleen have been marvelous. Troopers. I adore you so. How was your day while I was away?" Hushed voices. Harleen's out cold. Really needed that sleep.

"It was good. Unfortunately I didn't get much done. Lunch is late. Do you need to go back out? I can whip you up something fast if you do." The pups recognize Alpha's presence, scampering over to her. She lifts them up in a hand each and sets them in her lap.

"I'm done with what I could do for you. Unfortunately you'll be needed the rest of this time. It's been decided you're needed here still. Bruce and I talked it over and I agree with his input. We should start thinking about moving to a reservation. At least somewhere out of human eye. With the pups and all, I find living amongst them is risky."

I nod my head. Makes sense to me. I knew I would be required to hang around here for a bit longer anyways. "That sounds.. well good, to me. I was sick of humans. How are you feeling about it? What of Father?"

Ivy pets the pups, allowing Leo to nibble on her middle fingertip. Iris attempts to climb on top her brother. "I think it's a wise decision we do so. As for your Father, the King... It took hours but everyone is in agreement."

"Agreement about what?"

"What you did, sacrificing yourself for Harleen's brothers? Apparently word got out and you're all the rave. Congratulations, Little Wolf. People want a leader who fights for them, not punishes unjustly. Your Father has been elected out. His reign is over. Everyone agrees that stunt of his was the final straw."

"Sooo..that means.."

"Yes, little one. The throne is open and waiting."

Chapter 57: Welcome Home

Summary:

Insight into Y/N acting Queen. When she returns home, Ivy reminds her what makes one a true Alpha.

Fluff in the beginning, Smut at the end.

Notes:

I keep editing this chapter and for whatever reason, AO3 won't cooperate so I give up lol. Sorry for any typos!

Chapter Text

Caffeine free coffee and tea for everyone! Even without the much needed boost, the smell alone excites me in ways I don't care to elaborate on. Coommee onnnn kettle and pot! Work those leaves and beans!

Alpha decided her and Harleen will suffer with me! Should anything fucky happen, we all need to be "drug" free for the pups anyway. I won't question her! Thanks to Ivy, her tactical remedies and keen insight, I bounced back fast in all aspects! You'd never think I'd just given birth!

Phone to my ear, I fast walk around the guest house. Prepping myself for another day as acting Queen. I say acting because I haven't been officially sworn in. That's coming soon. The pups adorably trail behind me, scurrying to keep up. Moving so fast they trip over their own feets! Luckily I'm not moving far, so they stick close (and hopefully feel proud for it!). Who's Mom's precious pups? Is it you?! Who stole my heart? You did! Baaaadly I wanna carry them with me, but they need to learn to walk on their own four feet!

"I'm getting ready as we speak, Bruce. I appreciate the daily morning checkups, but we're doing just fine! Promise!" He laughs pleasantly on the other end.

"I take it you won't be a stay at home Queen?" I match his vibe. I feel...AWESOME today! Glowing, as bright as the North Star! Energetic, happy. Genuinely. I could get used to this! I'm a force.

"Psh, as if! I tried sitting back and look at the chaos that became our system. Anyways, first meeting at 9. I got it." Taking three mugs out of the dishwasher, I'm reminded I owe thanks.

"Thank you for the gifts. They're precious! Wish you didn't, it's not like-"

"Still haven't learned to just say thanks? It's no problem. I hope you all enjoy."

"See you at 9. And THANKS, Bruce. They're beautiful and DEFINITELY dishwasher safe!" Hanging up the phone, I gently toss it to the kitchen counter and prepare three hot beverages. Two coffees and one tea, prepared to each of our likings. Can't take my eyes off Bruce's gifts. Three, rather large, coffee mugs. All share the same cursive writing in silver glitter. Mine says Mom. Harleen's, Mommy. Ivy, Mama. Teeny paw prints littered throughout.

"Good morning!" I beam at my mates, speaking in a nauseating, chipper tone. "You're just in time!" Sliding the mugs to where I know two bar stools reside side by side, Alpha and Harleen take their seats at the kitchen island.

"Someone's...radiating today." Harleen nods her head, an equally shocked expression on her face as was in Alpha's tone. I shrug, using my foot to scoop Iris to my arms. I do the same with Leo, giggling when Harleen and Alpha look like they're having heart attacks.

"Relllaaax! I got this! It's like...in my genetics?" They stare into each other with sappy expressions, giddy at the visual confirmation that I am in fact, a bad ass mom! Okay we're allll great! Buuut...I'm killing it! Not wanting to set down either pup, I bend my waistline and wrap my lips around my mug, sipping coffee.

"Soooo GOOD!" I rub my face against my mug. "Ohh how I've missed you...sweet, sweet delicious heaven."

"Is she boutta leave us?" Harleen asks serious. Ivy's lips...that stare. Does things to me.

"Nooooo! Course not! Only cuz coffee can't take care of pups! HA! Joking! Joking!" Pups in palms, I bounce left and right, dancing with them.

"Don't take this the wrong way Little Wolf but...are you alright?"

"Fine! Great actually! Why ya ask?" She sideways glances Harleen, who purposely looks the opposite direction.

"I fer one think it's GREAT yer so HAPPY!" Leanin' across tha table, I pucker my lips at Harleen, who meets me. When we pull back, her cheeks blush bright red. I had taken control of that kiss and she knows it. Giving her a wink, I tap my phone and check the time.

"First meeting is at 9. Im in and out of them all day buuuuutt after 12, I can handle the rest at home through calls. Only three hours, you two should be fine."

"I'm sorry... did you just order ME, little one?" I pout, giving Ivy my innocent face.

"N-No! I didn't mean to... I was just saying that... Uhm.." Ivy"s eyes. Shit. I...I was. I was TELLING them both how today was going to work. Harleen whistles, giggling after. Ivy has me locked in a stare down. My mouth opens wide and toothy.

"Iiiii love you? So very much?" Ivy's eyes narrow, loudly sipping her tea. Harleen shakes her head, putting her hair into a bun.

"Powa..always goes ta their heads huh?"

"Pft! Wha-NO! T-That is NOT what's happening here!" Silence. They don't believe me. I hold out the pups, exaggerating their existences. "Can't I just be happy? Look what you've EACH given me!" Harleen and Ivy smile pleased. Yeeaaahhh ya did! Pumped me full of your cum and ...what? I pull the pups back to me, pushing my lower lip out and speaking like one does with babies.

"Sorry babies, Mom can't be happy you're here, nor bask in your conception, sooooo I guess I'll dread it instead." The icing to my bullshitting is the long, sorrowful sigh that follows next.

"If it's about the pups, that's all well and fine. Keep in mind they're OUTSIDE your body now, Little Wolf."

"Yes, Alpha." Shit...is it hot in here? Harleen clears her throat, pulling me back. I take it their giggling means my fear is confirmed. I was gawking at Alpha like a lovestruck pup. Awhhh PUPS! Holding them to my face, Iris gives me teeny tiny licks. Leo himself, the most adorable little growl you've EVER heard in your LIFE!

"Well....GRRR to you too, cranky!" Every day, more and more of their unique personalities develop! Iris is a sweet girl. A mom's girl! Leo himself, a little no good rascal! A baaaddd boy! I would die for either. For any of my pack. No. Family. My family.

I set Leo and Iris on the counter, they head for Harleen and Ivy, who eat up that interaction. As they should! Look at what you helped make! While they coo, I down my entire cup of coffee and replenish it. Look at those cute fluffy butts! Those precious itty bitty tails!

"No! No chew!" Ivy sternly scolds to Iris, who's chewing on Ivy's nightgown sleeve. I crack up, clapping my hands twice.

"Uh oh! Does someone having a chewing habit? Tell Mama you just wanna play!" Alpha smiles, eyes shining as she takes in the glory that is her pup. I remember the making. Ivy, Harley. Fucking me as Alphas should. I am theirs. I slide Ivy the hair tie off my wrist, she takes it. Gently removing her locks from Iris' mouth, she puts her hair into a bun like Harleen. Oh! Speaking of which!

Reaching across the counter, I pull out strands on both sides of her face. My guilty pleasure are her loose bangs. I love Harleen, I do. Buuuut...I'd be lying if I said I didn't miss Harley. Her firm handling. The mystery behind her. The aggression. Even now, I'm envisioning Harley bending me over this counter and fucking me until I remember only one thing: Her name.

"Princess?" Snapping fingers in my face brings me back. I smile innocently at Harleen. "Ya good?"

"Mhm." I don't think I've convinced anyone! Buuuut...look at the time. Finishing my second cup, I rinse it in the sink and load it in the dishwasher.

"I gotta go! I love you." Peck to Alpha's temple. "I love you." Peck to Harleen's. "I love you, Iris. ANND you, Leo!" I'm halfway out the door when Alpha calls. I turn on my heel to look at her.

"You look ravishing today. Knock them dead." She winks. I giggle seductively, flirtatiously twirling a baby hair. I know my face is beet red, hopefully it settles before I enter the Chambers. Though...it wouldn't be all bad if it didn't, would it?

********************************************************

The beginning of my business is honestly quite boring. The highlight is my ass planted in the Ruler's throne. Hmmm, mental note to get it refurbished. Father's lazy, dictating ass sure wore it down. Alfred has charge, standing as he prompts us to the next order on the agenda for the day.

"Some of us feel the increasing amount of wolves going rogue is alarming. Best if we remain close knit, yeah?" Is that so? I cross my left leg over my right at the knee. My Princess voice comes naturally, and fuck does it feel good. Right.

"Why is it these wolves are going rogue in the first place? If it was to escape my Father's hold, merely spread the word to these junctions that he's no longer in power."

Dick Grayson. Almost a spitting image of younger Bruce. Could be his son. Short brown hair, difference is Dick's is spiked. It's my understanding Bruce has taken him and Tim on, acting father to the two boys. The same way he did with me. I gesture to him, acknowledging his raised hand and giving him the floor.

"All due respect Princess, the more wolves choosing to separate from any definitive pack or territory is a problem, regardless of reasoning."

"Is that so?" Suddenly it's tense in here. I like him, I do, but I can see why one would become hostile. "I want it known I hear your opinion and I agree. In the future, I advise you watch the tone in which you speak. Am I understood?"

"Yes, Princess. My apologies. Thank you." Good boy.

"I feel what you say is true, it is a problem. We're no good spread out. If we can pinpoint the reason these wolves are turning tail, we can better devise a solution. Floor is open to anyone who wishes to speak their mind."

Clark Kent is next to raise his hand. "You removed yourself from our standards as well, hadn't you Princess? Is it possible your running off with others on the lamb encouraged others to do the same?" Ohhh this BITCH. No. We're cool. It's all good. My eye is twitching, I feel the start of a growl but it's fiiiine.

"Possibly. However, let's not forget I was banished. Tossed around our communities. It started with my parents. I ended up in Bludhaven, where it still did not end. They themselves treated me like a burden and lesser, even though I'm their Princess. I had reason to run rogue, do these wolves? Cuz ya know.. it sounds to me like there's a toxicity problem in our packs. Is it possible we're turning on each other? Casting out our fellow wolf? Interesting point, Clark, I have an answer in mind and we end this matter here. Closed."

Bullying?
Sense of importance?

I add these notes among many others, scribbled in a dollar store notepad. Who'd have thought leading a species would look as such? Ohh yes, I have many ideas in the works. Foolish to assume I'd share in any with these Elders. Last thing I want is anyone tipping off pack leaders, give them time to clean up their act. First hit? Bludhaven.

********************************************************

At 11:50 I'm collecting my belongings. All matters I'm handling from these chambers done. Pulling out my phone, I check it, beaming when I see five messages from Harleen and two from Ivy.

Harleen's consists of three pictures of Ivy and the pups. Napping with them, in human form. One in wolf. One of the four of them together. Harleen is wolf, she must have just fed the pups. Ivy's luscious lips are pressed to her snout, Iris spread on her human head and Leo in her hands. I save all pictures of our family, but I make it a point to send this particular photo into my favorites folder.

Following that, encouraging texts to brighten my day. Things such as "Make a betta world FUR our babies!❤️" and "We all miss you so much! Ahhhh! Only an hour ta go until yer home!" How lucky am I?

Ivy's messages are both pictures. Harleen feeding the pups. Knew it! Scrolling to the second picture, my mouth falls open, watering. Ivy's pussy. The message attached to this risque picture is "Little Wolf, pleasure." My mouth excessively drools.

I...certainly didn't peg IVY the type to behave so filthy! If anything at all, order Harleen to do it herself. I grimace, pleased and unnaturally aroused. She feels challenged from our exchange earlier. I wish to be dominated. Fiend for it, after these weeks. Yes Alpha, remind me who really leads.

By the time my next thought comes to mind, I'm already halfway home. Driven, hypnotized by Ivy's tease. Once I reach our front door, I take deep breaths in and calm myself. I nearly ripped this door from its hinges! Opening it nicely, I step inside.

Alpha has Harleen bound in the most vulnerable way possible. BDSM restraints bind her ankles to her wrists. Thick, leather straps. A gag in her mouth, silencing the moans she desperately wishes to scream. Alpha between her legs, pumping away. My bag falls to the floor, Alpha turns around, finger to her lips in a shushing notion.

"The pups are napping. Wake them and they'll be your sole responsibility." Would that...be the worst thing ever? I chew on my lower lip, deciding it's worth it. Ivy has Harleen's back pinned to the couch, her hands savagely gripping it's cushions as she thrusts. Harder and harder and..G-Goodness. Harleen's just came.

Smells like mating in here. Heavy. Calls, beckons my own Omega. Alpha pulls the gag ball down, freeing Harleen's mouth to reveal she's pantin, desperate to catch her breath. Even from the front door, I see her thighs shaking.

"Beautifully done, Harleen." Ivy praises, whatever she's done to her nipple made her squeal. A slap on the thigh, Ivy directs. "You're relieved. Little wolf, come. Now." Yes, Alpha. I'm to Ivy with no recollection of my legs actually moving. In the blink of an eye, I'm naked. Ivy is forcing me where Harleen just occupied, prying my legs open with her thighs.

No warning, no rhyme or reason. She simply guides herself inside me. Her entirety filling me up. Harleen, whom I now just realize positioned herself on the couch above me, covers my mouth to shush my initial moan.

"Gag." Alpha orders. Harleen slips the overly drooled, chewed gag over my head and into my mouth. "Restrain." Restrain? Harleen grabs my wrists, pulling my arms into her lap and ensuring I cannot break free from her grab. It appears Alpha has had some training of her own with Harleen...

Alpha pumps her cock in and out. In and out. She's had no release in all the time she fucked Harleen, making not only her dick, but her knot swole. "Bite tha gag." Harleen's words are more friendly advice than an order. Regardless of how she meant it, I bite the gag.

"Who's your Alpha, Little Wolf?"

"YOU!" Not even I could make out what I said.

"Clearer." Alpha bucks, slamming herself deep into me with as much force as she could muster.

"YOU! YOU! ALPHA, YOU!" Alpha giggles, sadistic. My eyes close, already I feel unable to endure this. She speaks hot, dominantly charged as she continues mercilessly taking my tightening cunt.

"Does Alpha feel good, darling? Or is she too much to bear?"

"T-T-Too...m-much.." I choke out. That only added fuel to whatever fire is ignited inside. Harder she pounds, invades. Swelling more and more by the second. I cum. Hard. Harder than I have in months. Alpha doesn't stop. Harleen catches my dipping face, pulling me until the backside of my head rests between her legs. I smell her. She's aroused still. My mouth is dry. I whine, whimper, wanting nothing more than to taste her once more.

"If you wish for something, ask me."

"A-A-Alpha... I..I wanna.." I groan my frustration, fighting against Harleen. Just let me have you! She knows what I want! Bring yourself here!

"Don't you dare, Harleen!" Alpha's voice makes me feel small. So...so..small. "Little Wolf, ask your Alpha for what you desire." Her infuriated, rock hard cock, makes my cunt feel so...so..small. I'll never be the same, I'm certain of this. Use me Alpha, achieve release.

I'm struggling to breathe, let alone talk past this gag. "I....want..." I'm CRYING, beyond frustrated that I can't get my words out! Work, voice! Alpha pulls the gag from my mouth, replacing it quickly when my walls squeeze her growth. Once my orgasm is ridden out, she does me the kindness of giving me another chance.

"You were saying?" I scramble my words, getting them out as quickly as possible.

"I want Harleen to sit on my face! Please Alpha? Please?"

"Say...'pretty pretty please, Alpha', and maybe."

"Pretty pretty please, Alpha!" I feel Harleen squirm. She wishes to sit on my face as desperately as I wish for her to do so. Alpha's teeth sink into my mating gland. High. So very, very high. Physically, mentally, I am consumed.

"Harls, do it." Harleen is sitting down on my face faster than my brain could process Alpha's words. My tongue flicks her clit, moving sporadically as I devour her. Her taste. How swollen her own clit is. She needs more? I'll give her more.

I eat her like it's my saving grace. The last pussy I'll ever have in my mouth again. Forcing my tongue inside her, Harleen leans forward and ropes herself into a steamy kiss with Alpha to silence her moans.

Harleen humps my face, hand inadvertently gripping my throat to steady herself. Can't...breathe...I tap her thigh. Can't...breathe...A second, more urgent tap.

"Harleen!" My hands pull at her hand on my throat. Useless. My third orgasm takes it's toll. If this is how I die, so be it. I grin devilishly at the thought.

"Swap. Do it now! QUICKLY!" Alpha has Harleen and I completely under her control, we respond as if our family depends on It. Harleen removes herself my face, replacing me as I take her seat on the couch. It's wet. This spot on the couch. I can't help but grind myself against it. Consumed by the thought of mixing our sexes.

Just as she did me, I grab Harleen's wrists and pin them to my thighs. Fortunately for her, Alpha bucks her hips only a few more times before her release is finalized. Harleen moans, loud and long as Alpha's knot pushes inside her. Jealous! Soooo utterly JEALOUS! Can tell the severity of Alpha's load by her reaction, she's still blowing loads.

Alpha pulls Harleen and I into a three way kiss. Her breathing patterns, more so the random gruffs, tells me she's still blowing loads. Whaaaaat an ALPHA! Louder whine. Pouting.

"Little Wolf, don't be selfish. Share." Yipping and yapping. The pups.

"I got it. You two rest." I kiss both their lips affectionately, caressing their cheeks. "Have either of you had lunch yet?"

"No, little one. If it's not too much to ask, could you fix us some loaded salads? There's kits in the fridge."

"Yes, Alpha." Once up the stairs, I take Iris and Leo in my hands. I meant to bring them downstairs right away. Becoming overwhelmed with bliss, I take a few minutes to hold them and cry. Happy tears.

Chapter 58: Gather Round

Summary:

Ivy and Harleen tell the story of how they met.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

My head cocks to the side, meticulously I analyze the makings of my first rough sketch. Sighing my frustration, I pull the page from my sketchbook and make a fist. Three points! I toss the balled paper towards the trashcan. It hits the edge, falling to the floor. Orrrrrr NO points!

Quick glance to the pups, fearful I've done enough to pigue their curious little minds. I have. Leo trots his adorable little hinny over to the paper, nipping at it. Pushing it with his nose. I could let him tear it up. I should. I do. Proudly I watch as he plays, growling low. You get that paper, Leo!

I do miss Ivy's den, but it's comforting that we all seem to be enjoying our stay in the guest house. I smell the sweet aroma of hot chocolate moments before Ivy walks in with two mugs.

"Hot chocolate, Little Wolf?" I smile small, holding out my hands. "Are we too good for words now?" I laugh once, hanging my head, humbled by her naturally dominant aura. Butterflies flutter around my stomach, I pull my sleeves over my hands, fidgeting.

"I'm sorry Alpha. Yes, I'd love some. Thank you. I'm distracted I guess. N-Not that it excuses anything, just that-" silenced by her innocent kiss.

I feel as a child, having just received their very first displays of affection on the school's playground during recess. Giddy, extremely nervous. My cheeks blushing bashful as she pulls away, subtly licking me off her bottom lip. Ohhh Alpha...my lovestruck grin only adds to my embarrassment.

This would be the part I'd run off back to class, obsessing over the exchange for the remainder of the day. While there's no playground, nor classroom, I'll still find myself basking in this moment until the following morning.

Ivy takes notice of Leo, giggling maternally warm. My eyes won't leave her. Why? She's perfect. No one has ever made me feel inferior, in all the best ways, quite like she does. She places Leo on the bed, carefully unraveling my failed attempt at a solution to our migration problem.

"I believe this is your one day off for the week," she begins, masking her mild concernment with a loving tease, "yet here you are, working."

"I need an answer sooner or later. Problems don't take days off, don't wanna get behind right off the bat." She nudges my arm with Iris in hand, motioning for me to scoot over so that she may lay beside me. Leo explores the bed, walking in circles. Iris follows behind.

Alpha's arm slips behind my neck, pulling me so my head rests on her shoulder. I can't help but inhale her scent. Pine. We've not been in the forest for oh so long... I miss it. The pups are too small for any of us to feel comfortable exposing them to nature's unbiased elements.

"Just be cautious. If you overwork yourself, you'll become frantic. You know how you get when that happens, you won't accomplish much." Maybe anyone else would be offended, but not me. She's right after all.

"Is this about the increasing migration?" She asks, turning on her left side. Her full, undivided attention. Makes me weak. So very, very..weak. I nod my response. She doesn't give me shit this time, knowing full well I just wanted to nuzzle my cheek against her.

"A problem, yes. But not necessarily one that needs to be addressed right this second." She says reassuringly, rubbing my arm and pecking my forehead. Yesss, comfort me Alpha! Every time she offers her input, I feel whatever dilemma is at hand takes shape to match her view.

If it were a problem that needed to be urgently addressed, it isn't anymore. I turn on my right side, our fronts together as I tangle our legs.

"You're right, naturally. Maybe I could use a break?" She giggles her agreement, brushing my bangs back with her fingers. Soooo goooood! The bed barely feels Leo's and Iris' light weight steps as they finally make their way between Alpha and me. Tiny yawns while they stretch, they walk in circles before laying down.

"Good idea little ones," Alpha whispers her praise, "a cuddle session is just what Mom needs. It's settled, we're all saying here for the time being." Our hands take turns caressing Leo and Iris, adamant they receive equal attention from us both.

Alpha grabs her book from her nightstand. "Would you like me to read to you all, darling?" I should say yes, Alpha has taken to saving that particular novel, reading it only when she can do so to me.

"Actually... Could you tell me a story instead?" Lifting my face to her, her tongue enters my mouth before our lips can touch. I hum soft and satisfied from the contact, downplaying the moan that truly wished to be heard instead.

"Of course, Little Wolf.." she coos, thumb stroking my cheek. Lucian help me, I'm in love. "What story would you like to hear?" My answer is immediate.

"How you and Harleen met? I mean..if you don't mind? Neither of you actually told me the story, just that you found each other.." She hums, whatever memories she's recalling appear pleasant.

"Very well Princess. Where to begin..."

A hushed voice whispers an eager greeting. "Heyyy!" Harleen! She's back! I arranged for her and her brothers to be pampered, the Elders' formal apology for the trial and treatment of their family.

"Just in time, Harls. Little Wolf asked to hear the story of our meeting. You can help me tell it."

"Awhhh Pammy.." I feel her weight from behind as she boxes me in, wrapping around my backside. Mmm, she's warm... Alpha too... "Where we at?" She enthusiastically kisses my cheek, lips, doing the same with Alpha.

"The beginning, I haven't started yet. Let's see.." Now that both are present, I decide to close my eyes. Not in any attempt to sleep, but to put on a screenplay for myself through their words. A movie.

"I had been on my own for a long while..."

*******************************************

Freshly fallen snow blankets a forest floor. Fluffy and undisturbed, until a set of dashing paws breaks through it's settled surface. A red wolf smells blood, whatever is hurt isn't too far out. Sure, she could find her own prey, or...she could steal someone else's. "Much more enjoyable," she thought to herself, "and besides, it saves me the burden of having to kill it myself."

Her nose presses to the snow, sniffing. By doing this, the iron scent leads her to visual confirmation. Blood, sporadically staining snow. Judging from the imprinted tracks, and lingering smell, the red wolf suspects it's an elk. Perfect! Plenty of meat to fill her for the time being. Warm, if she gets there quick enough.

This scavenger hunt reminds the wolf that she should look into living amongst humans as one herself. Less brutal in the winters and she could steal goodies from their stores. Ingredients more suitable for a preferred vegetarian lifestyle. She isn't a fan of meat, only eating it as wolf and even then, keeps it to a minimal.

Her head lifts, ears flicking when the howling of fellow wolves reaches her. Not hybrids, full bloods. "Shit, I would much prefer to steal from my own kind." Her stomach rumbles, how long had it been since she ate? It was never her highest priority until it turned dire.

She decides she go, perhaps these wolves would share with a stray. At the very least, she'd sit back and wait until they've finished. She isn't a stranger to scraps, even as an Alpha. It's all her family ever fed her, and she was lucky to get that.

Perhaps that had a big part to play in why she turned vegetarian in the first place? Berries, nuts and edible plants were easier for her to come by without tipping off her dictating Father.

When she arrives, she stays as far back as possible. Unfortunately for her, she can't hide well in these conditions. The red, orangish hue of her fur too easily seen against the snow. The desolate trees, lack of foliage, further obstacles in regards to stealth.

She was right. Elk. The pack responsible for taking it down is thankfully, very small, only four she counts. There should be plenty left over, she'll wait! A few minutes in, the red wolf notices two others snaking their way towards this pack. Their fur matches the snow precisely, camouflaging them perfectly.

Unfortunately for them, the red wolf is quite observant and aware. Unbeknownst to her however, the smaller, white female has already detected the red wolf's presence. A fun fact she keeps to herself for now. What are the chances? The two of them noting each other right off the bat, despite the more exciting scene before them?

Laughter comes from one of these white wolves, the red wolf suspects the larger is to blame. It's an unsettling laugh, she can't help but notice it's sadistic and underlying cruelty. "A bit past dinner time, isn't it? Having yourselves a liiiitle... late night snack?" The larger white wolf teases.

"Ya know what they say bout eatin' a big meal late!" The slightly smaller white wolf chimes. Her voice, it's unusually high in pitch. "It'll make ya fat!" She giggles, a joke only she appears to understand. The red wolf detects some sort of...accent? Is it an accent or merely how she chooses to speak?

"Right you are, Harls! By the looks of these four, they've had more than their fair share around here..." The red wolf senses a fight in the works. She debates leaving, it's apparent any chance she had of walking off with a scrap or two is no more. Curiosity getting the better of her, she chooses to stay and observe.

"You can help yourselves AFTER we've finished. We're almost done." A proud, grey wolf orders. He must be their Alpha, the leader. He tramples in size over the larger of white wolves. Surely these two will do the smart thing and accept defeat?

"Awhhh! But I'm HUNGRY! TELL 'EM PUDDIN'!" They touch noses, nuzzling them together. She suspects mates, but the strange part is... she's fairly certain both of these wolves are Alphas themselves.

"You heard the lady! She's hungry! What's that saying...women and children first?" He cackles, "Ohhh wait! I got it backwards! It's EAT women and children first!" How ALARMING this shameless admission is to the red wolf, but her focus remains on his companion, she herself appears off put by the male's repulsive statement.

Another female Alpha? Could it be? All this time, the red wolf believed she were the only one. She was told as such! Convinced by her Father that only she could be so defective! How relieving it is, having proof that no, it's not just her.

"KILL 'EM PUDDIN'!" Just like the male, this female seems equally as hostile. The red wolf is mildly revolted at herself for her hypocrisy! She judged the male, deciding then and there it was wolves like him that were the problem. When it comes to her however, the red wolf feels as if she's merely misguided. It's not her fault, someway, somehow. Even if it is, she could let it slide...

Being lost in thought, the red wolf finally notices that they had in fact killed not one, two, or even three members of the first pack. All four now lay lifeless, scattered around the elk. It's a matter of perspective whether this is a blessing or a curse. A crime, she's absolutely certain.

She didn't kill them, and it'd a shame to let it waste. She contemplates her final decision as she watches the two, now blood stained white wolves feast on the elk.

The male hysterically laughs as he bolts from his partner. "PUDDIN'! WHERE YA GOIN'?! DON'T LEAVE ME BEHIND!" Her plead goes unheard, but not to the red wolf's ears. "Shoot...why's he always doin' that?" The white female sadly drawls to herself.

It's confirmed in the red wolf's mind, this poor soul has found herself in a rather trivial situation. She understands it, the things one must do for survival. She herself had acted against her morals in order to thrive, once upon a time. Through the brutal teachings of being a lone wolf, she's learned a more relaxing life. Even if it is lonely, it's far greater than living beneath someone like her Father. Like that male white wolf.

Leaving off on her own was the scariest decision the red wolf made up to date, but by far the most freeing. She wishes the same for this female. Freedom.

"Hiya!" The red wolf snaps from her thoughts, how had the white wolf snuck up on her? Impossible! She's an avid hunter, with keen senses! How could she allow herself to become so disconnected, a looming danger caught her off guard?

The white wolf drops a large, meaty chunk of elk at her paws, scratching her ear as she talks. "Ya been up here watchin' fer awhile. Ya gonna eat er not?" She giggles, diffusing the fight that developed in the red wolf immediately.

"I was bored, in need of entertainment. I didn't expect to find such brutality but my boredom is cured regardless. Thank you for that." The white wolf laughs, more lively than ever. The red female herself feels a part of her she hasn't in so long.

"Ain't you a proper thing? Anyways," she pushes the chunk of elk closer to the red wolf with her snout, "I tried ta save ya a betta piece, but J got ta it first." The red wolf takes notice instantly. While it may not be the BEST piece, it's certainly second. That means...the white wolf was proactive in what she herself ate.

"How long have you-"

"Could hear yer stomach growlin' from ova tha hill! Should eat more! There's plenty ta go around!" The red wolf is bewildered by the female before her. Speechless. How could one exhibit such barbaric mannerisms one moment, but by the next be anything other?

"That's alright. I should be on my way. You enjoy." The white wolf gently bites the red wolf's tail, preventing her from taking off.

"Hold it!" She mumbles past her loosely closed jaws. For whatever reason, the red wolf stops. Another anomaly. She swore solitude, especially in regards to her own kind. So why, even though she wishes to tell this wolf to fuck off, she doesn't need her charity, does she find her company refreshing? For the first time, in a long time, the red wolf feels a connection.

"Don't be an idiot...what's yer name?" The white wolf cocks her head, eagerly awaiting the red wolf's response. The red wolf feels she should lie, tell her a false name or give her nothing to go on.

"Ivy." Well, so much for that idea. It's a bit late, now that she's just blurted her name so carelessly.

"Prreeeettyyy! You AND yer name! Niiice coat!" The white wolf praises, walking circles around Ivy and sniffing respectively. To her own nose, the white wolf smells of fire. Just like fire, Ivy senses a comfort in the white wolf, but also, a force one shouldn't play with.

"And you are?" Ivy prompts, sitting her hind down into the snow. The white wolf imitates her.

"Harley! Nice ta meet ya!" Harley presses her nose to Ivy's. Electrifying, the moment they touch. Quite literally, as Harley had accidently shocked Ivy in the process! "Sorry! Sorry!" Ivy giggles, both females refusing to pull their noses from each other.

"That's quite alright. I needed that jumpstart to return home anyways." Unheard of, two as rare as they, could run into each other in the first place. Not to mention, engaging as if they've done so time and time before at first meet. Is it coincidence or fate at play? Ivy and Harley both prefer the latter.

A howl, loud and forceful echoes throughout the darkening forest. Harley turns her back, peeping the direction it had come from. "Oh...I should-" She stands, shaking herself off. "I should go...can't keep Mistah J waitin', s'pecially if he came back fer me.." Neither female verbalize how their fastly approaching goodbye sours their moods.

"Be careful on your journey back. Thanks again for the elk and the show." Ivy masks her developing dull pain with desperate attempts at sly sass. It works enough. Surely she was foolish in thinking she could rely on anyone other than herself. A mistake she won't allow herself to make again.

"See ya round, Red?" Harley asks, Ivy feels a sliver of hope as she picks up her elk. How dare Harley ruin every attempt at pushing her away! She's done the impossible, made Ivy giddy with her adorable nicknaming.

"See you around, Harley."

Notes:

While writing this chapter, I personally enjoyed gaining more information about Harley and Ivy through their cinematic story telling! Because of this, I've decided it'll be an ongoing thing in this AU!

Expect more chapters like this one, where we'll get insight into Harley and Ivy's relationship growing, as well as their backstories!

Chapter 59: Want Me?

Summary:

Y/N, falling victim to her masochistic nature, attempts to bait her sadist Alpha out.

Chapter Text

Harleen insisted I sit down and focus on work, letting her handle the chores and pups. I'm not getting much done, and I won't, if I keep watching her. Subtly my eyes follow as she does mundane tasks. Dusting shelves and tables, wiping off coffee rings and vacuuming the abundance of fur off the floors.

These pups sure shed a lot for being so small, mix in our own and you realize how quickly your den is made entirely of hair! I personally hate dealing with it, frustrates me, but for Harleen, totally unfazed.

Just a few months ago, our roles were reversed. I'm not surprised Harleen came around. What DOES intrigue me is the fact she's managed to STAY around.

Harley's still in there right? Gotta be! My eyebrows raise as I pull on my lower lip. What if I....coaxed her out? Alpha isn't home, she went on another trip to her den to gather our things. I could easily replace whatever she feels we need, so I suspect she's meeting with Frank during these trips, checking on her shop or what have you.

Now....how do I...get Harley out? I don't feel right getting physically aggressive with my mates, it's just not me. While I feel a sense of assertion through status, I'm the furthest from hands on. If I can't get physical how do I pull her out? What sorts of things set her off before? I got it.

"Harleen!" She snaps up, smiling sweetly. Great, now I'll only feel double as guilty. "Be quieter, I'm trying to work." I state flatly, she frowns, looking remorseful. Scolded. Ahhh!

"Sorry Princess! Would it help if ya took it upstairs do ya think?" What would Harley tell me?

"Did I ask?" Her face falls. We could be getting somewhere! "If I wanted to move upstairs, I'd do so. I asked you to be quieter." She nods her understanding, resuming her chores at a slowed, cautious pace.

NOOOO! THREATEN ME! Tell me if I talk to you like that again, you'll punish me til I can no longer scream! As hard as I silently plead, she doesn't. She catches me staring, she smiles kind, holding a finger to her lips in a hushing motion. Yes, you're being quiet. That's the problem!

"Thank you, I love you." I say sweetly, losing all willpower.

"Youuu bet, Princess! I love ya too!" Hmmm, think, think, think...

********************************************************
-Four days later-

Finally! Ivy isn't present. My plan sets in motion. "Operation Alpha", is what I've been calling my mission to obtain Harley's presence. I don't know why it's so important to me. I just..crave...HER. Her rough demeanor, her utterly intimidating aura. The way she makes me FEAR and LUST for her at the same time... My eyes narrow at Harleen. Mmm.

Ivy, as dominant and Alpha as she is, the pups seem to have made her too giddy to really enforce any type of physical or brute punishments. I get it, Harleen and I are their first line of caretaking. I'm sure Ivy feels putting us out would hinder our nurturing abilities.

I. Crave. It. Badly! A spanking! Choking! My head, slammed against a table or counter! The raw, sinister tone of malice dipped threats! Ohhhh PLEASE! Someone, anyone. Preferably Harley but shit, Ivy too!

"Harleen." She's currently putting together one of those baby rockers. Where you set them in, push a button and it rocks the infant for you. Obviously ours is much smaller, designed for pups and all. She looks up at me, screwdriver held sideways between her teeth. Ohhh those TEETH! How my skin beckons for their bite. Break through the surface! Draw blood!

"I'm hungry. Make me something to eat." I'm not asking, I'm telling. Unkindly at that. I turn, heading back towards my "office', which is just the spare bedroom on the first floor. Because of my last attempt, she brought it to Ivy's attention and now I must work from there.

She spits out the tool. "Gimme onnneee minute and I'll-" WWHS? What Would Harley Say?

"Nooo. Now. You can finish that later if I don't have anything else for you. Let's go!" Harleen stares perplexed at me. Standing from the long stranded rug in the living room, she brushes herself off.

"Okie dokie! Whaddya in tha mood fer?" She stops, planting her hand on my chest and pecking my lips before heading to the kitchen. NOOOOO! My arms spaz above my head in my dumbfounded frustration. Grab my hair and kick me to my knees! That's what I'm in the mood for!

"Egg salad sandwich." My last saving grace was to give her a time consuming dish. She's making it, with no disagreements. I head back to my office. Defeat.

********************************************************

-Five days later-

I convinced Ivy to indulge in a small treat. I had Father's greenhouse, the personal gardens, all cleared out. I'm a genius! She'll be out there alllll day, everyday, for probably the rest of our lives! Or until his upcoming trial where I, MYSELF ALONE, decide his fate. How I've longed for that day, and it approaches quicker by the second. Now that Ivy is occupied, I track down Harleen like a hound dog.

She's changing our bedding, nearly done. "Hiya Princess! How's rulin'? Got done earlier didn't ya?" I hold up the rocker she just put together days ago. Yes, I purposely chewed it up. Naughty wolf, right Alpha? All that work and energy you put into it...mmm, I'd be pissed.

"Ohhh..." Yes, YES! I can't settle my heart rate, overly excited, anticipating her scream. "That's alright! I figured as such!" Uhhh...huh?

"Wait a minute! Whaddya mean ya figured as such?!" She giggles, opening the closet door and pulling out an exact replica. She stops by me on the way out.

"MUAH!" She smooches my cheek, rubbing it in with her own. "No need ta be nervous! Ain't gonna yell at ya!" NOOOOO! "I fer one think yer anxious chewin' is adorable! Love ya!" Annnnd there she goes to set it down where the original was positioned. Defeat.

"Ya wanna help me finish makin' tha bed?" She asks when she returns. I don't think, I just act. Grabbin' a firm handful of her hair, I pull harshly and crash my lips to her. Ohhh no! This isn't proper Omega behavior now is it? Being so assertive and aggressive! Surely THAT bothers HER.

"Mmm, damn Princess! What's got ya so heated?" Harleen moans aroused, nipping my lip and breathing heavy into my mouth. Annnnd she's all about this? We'll see about that.

Wrapping my arms around her thighs, I lift her up and throws us down on the bed. I don't remove her clothes in a civilized manner, instead choosing to physically tear the material off her body. Uhhhh oh, ruined your clothes! Don't you wanna-

"Mmm, fuck! Come here!" She jumps forward, butt naked body straddling my lap. She grinds, working those hips like a professional stripper. Ohh my g-goodness..

We kiss passionately, my hands doing more than feeling her up as I insert two fingers into her wetted cunt. My mouth sucks on her breast, popping the nipple inside and doing the same. It's NOW, when the milk hits my tongue, that I remember our breasts are all loaded. I swallow, pulling back to apologize.

"N-No...! Keep goin'. I like it..." She moans her words, filthy. Annnnd now I do too! I switch breasts, where I then continue my action, sucking and consuming a small amount of sustenance. Her fingers tangle in my hair, gripping and cooing her pleasure. At least something new and hot came from these failed attempts at drawing out my sadist...

********************************************************

Nearly two weeks I've been trying to lure Harley out! TWO. WEEKS. I can't begin to describe the sheer frustration I feel. I'm FURIOUS, that's what it's turned into. Rage. Walking home from yet another short day as acting Queen, I'm suspecting Father was gone all that time for matters other than King. Either that, or the Elders aren't including me in anything.

Entering the guest house, the first thing I note is the lack of quiet, racing heartbeats. "Where are the pups? Are they alright?! WHY didn't you CALL ME if-"

"They're with Pammy! At a check up appointment! She wanted ta take 'em and I didn't fight her." I understand that. Ivy's done a great job at allowing us, especially me, to play my part and care for them. Unfortunately, that means she herself misses a lot. Whenever she's available, she simply just ask and we're happy to hand them over.

"Where ya goin'?" She asks when I walk past her. "Ohhh, don't tell me yer goin' ta work some more.." I shrug. "I thought me and you could talk. Actually...I NEED us ta talk."

"Harleen I just got home. Let me-" She interrupts, voice high and temperamental as she insists to be heard.

"And I said I need ta talk ta you!" My face rests, eyes softening. This is...the first time I've heard her upset in a long time at least. Have I ever? It's rare, that's for sure.

"Well?!" She prompts, I motion with my hands, speaking with an equally as irritated tone.

"Well...what?! You're the one who wishes to speak so DO SO!" Her face hardens, I release my held breath, looking away. I don't have the patience for this right now. Not really.

"What's been up with ya? Huh? These past few weeks ya been...I dunno...Talkin' ta me like garbage, treatin' me like trash! Some days ya can't keep off me, tha otha's ya want nothin' ta do with me! What's goin' on? Ya overwhelmed? Stress of pups and rulin' gettin' ta ya?" I sigh, harshly rubbing my eyes.

"I don't wanna get into this! Again, I JUST got home! Sorry if I've been cranky or whatever-"

"CRANKY or WHATEVA? Really, Princess?" That tone reaches my ears and I come to life. I try not let it show. I hear her. Harley. My temperature has risen by tens of degrees already!

"What do you want from me? I mean really? Why don't you and Ivy spend time together then? Why am I getting my ass chewed but it's PERFECTLY fine if you and her-"

Harleen takes steps closer, putting herself almost in my face. Ohhh be still my heart. If I have a heart attack now, I'll surely haunt this space the rest of eternity.

"I ain't chewin' ya out, I'm TRYIN' ta reach out and figure out what's wrong! Cuz ya refuse ta talk on it! Always smellin' so pissed off, mopin' around here. It's no secret ya feel somethin' is LACKING so... What is IT? Ya got pups. Mates. Actin' Queen! What MORE could ya possibly WANT er NEED? Cuz I WANT, NEED YOU...ta be YOU again!"

I can think of a few things. In fact I am right now. Instead of letting this be known, I continue guiding her to her edge. "We ALL WANT things HARLEEN! BOO FUCKIN' H-" Her hand wraps around my throat, instantly cutting off my oxygen.

"Do NOT...talk ta ME...like that." Her finger points into her chest. "EVA. Hear me? EVA!" I smile, I can't stop it this time. It's her. I smell her. Feel her. See her. That crazed look in her eyes. She moves forward, subconsciously I walk myself back into the wall. Her lips, warm and soft as they brush mine. The primal, dominant malice I've longed to hear.

"What you smilin' at, Princess? Somethin' amusin' about this? Hm? Ya proud? Proud yer bein' a PIECE OF SHIT?" My grin widens, cheeks lifted as high as they can go while staring narrowed eyed into hers.

"I'm sorry...have I been bad?" I ask in a taunting mock, ending with a harsh nip to her lip. Her hand, how villainously slow it covers my mouth. Her face pushes past mine so she speaks directly in my ear.

"Get on your knees. Now." My eyes roll up into my forehead, it's all I have to stifle my moan. When I don't react fast enough, she kicks my legs from me, headbutting at the same time and allowing me to fall.

How ferociously she stands tall, perfectly straight. Ohhh that homicidal glare! How I've missed it! Show me what it means to be strong. A leader. Someone not meant to be fucked with.

I can't control myself, I slide her thumb into my mouth up to her ring, sucking as my tongue curls around it. She giggles psychotic. "Ohhh don't TELL ME...ya did this on purpose?" I plead the fifth?

"Answer Alpha, Princess. Now." I grin devilishly, keeping her thumb on my tongue as my mouth opens wide in a smug grimace.

"Or what?" With the flick of her wrist, my tongue is held between two fingers. She uses her grip on it to force me into following. FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK. MMMMMM! When her tongue slips off due to my overly salivating mouth, her fingers curl in my locks.

Once inside my office, she backhands me across my face. I MOAN. She giggles, beyond crazy. Her foot presses to my forehead, kicking me back so that I fall as she speaks.

"Wanted me, did ya? ANSWER ME." She screams before I could even hope to respond. "Up! Get tha fuck up. Now. Three. Two." Before she hits one, her arms loop mine and she forces me to do so. My front slams against the wall, her body pinning mine, right arm behind my back.

I push my ass into her, grinding myself and humming my arousal. Her tongue laps from the base of my neck to my temple. I moan, feeling her growth in early development. My hands are at her belt that very second, desperately attempting to unbuckle it.

"Naughty...naughty... girl, Princess." She flirtatiously, dominantly scolds. I respond by pressing my ass further into her, desperate to feel her more and more and smirking pleased when I find she's doubled in size. "If ya wanted me, ya coulda just asked." I whine, crying out my disagreement.

"I trriiiieeedd! I did! Ya wouldn't-"

"I'm sorry?"

"Mmm!" Pathetic, the way in which I'm merely putty in her hands. Shape me Alpha. Tear me to pieces. Put me back together or not at all. I'm yours.

"Pants. Get 'em off. NOW, PRINCESS." I jump at the force of her voice, hands seemingly unable to work a simple button. Once my pants are at my ankles, Alpha bends me over my desk.

SMACK. I whimper, breath hitching in my throat. SMACK. Again her belt comes down mercilessly on my bare ass. "Alpha!" I cry.

My pain arouses her, I feel her growth developing further as she forces it against me, teasing me with a buck of her hips.

SMACK. Another whine. I focus all attention at stroking her length, drenched instantly when it hardens, grows in my hand. She pulls her belt along my left ass cheek, I squirm, begging her to penetrate.

SMACK! Tears break free. "Want me? Apologize."

"I'm sorry!" I urgently, submissively plead. "I AM!" Swwweeeeet gods her bulge! I fumble the button of her pants, pulling her zipper down. "A-Alpha..." I prompt, ass rotating in circle motions against her crotch.

She pulls my hair, pushing forward and smacking my face to the desk. "That was a SHIT apology!" She spits out venomously through clenched teeth. SMACK. SMACK. SMACK. My thighs shake, the initial shock too much for my body to bear.

I hear her pants drop to the floor. "Don't worry..." She chimes, falsely comforting. "You'll make it up ta me." SMACK! MUST she hit the same areas REPEATEDLY? I'm pathetically grovelling to her, pleading for mercy.

She pries herself between my legs, tip teasing the entrance to my overly soaked pussy. I attempt to push myself down, convince her into just entering. "Uh uh. Beg. Beg me ta fuck you." The highest, most strung out whine I've ever committed in my life responds back.

"BEG. NOW." SMACK! SMACK!

"FUCK ME ALPHA! PLEASE! I'M SORRY! I AM! FUCK ME! Prettyprettypretty-" I feel her tip at the entrance to my back hole. My eyes widen in fear. She must have misunderstood! Panicked, I attempt to flee.

"A-ALPHA WAIT-" Too late. She penetrates deep. I cry, SCREAM, actually. Her breath is hot on my neck, blowing loose baby hairs as she pants.

"YOU wanted ME! NOW...Ya got me." Holding me down, she pumps furiously in and out of my unprepared asshole. I can't formulate words let alone sentences. Only can I produce a variety of cries, whimpers and whines.

"Say my name." She bucks hard, forcing herself in deep. "SAY!" Another buck. "MY!" Again. "NAME!" I try to escape but it's Harley. There is no escaping her. I'm not entirely convinced I wish to succeed anyways.

"ALPHA!" My hole is fighting against her ever expanding length, she responds by thrusting harder. Tears fill my eyes as my body shuts down to cope.

"Louder."

"ALPHA!" I scream with every fiber of my being. She moans, hot and deep in my ear at my tone. At the sight. How quickly she's reduced me to a pleading, frightened mess.

"Who's sorry?"

"I'M SORRY! SO SO SORRY! HONEST! F-Fuuuuck, Alpha...I...I wanted you in my pussy! Not there!" She giggles, more psychotically enraged than I've ever heard. When she responds, she imitates my voice back at me.

"Did I ask? If I wanted ta fuck that hole, I'd do so." I moan, insanely aroused. My own words back at me. She was there, all this time. She heard, and now she's seeking revenge. Hands planted to my ass cheeks, she spreads them apart further while resuming her abuse. Hurts. So. Bad. Hurts. SO. GOOD!

"Alpha...Alpha...Alpha! MMMM FUCK! Take me! Harder! Deeper! USE ME! FUUUCKKK YESSSS!" Her hand returns to my throat, every thrust of her hips sends me spiralling into blind submission. I'm on the verge of blacking out when she suddenly pulls out.

Forcing me to the floor on my knees, her hand rapidly jerks herself off. It slows, her hips buck each time she blows a load. All over my face. My eyes. My cheeks. My lips. Warm when it lands, instantly pooling down. She uses her growth to mix it around, finally slapping herself against my lips. To end it all, Alpha spits an excessive amount of thick saliva over top her seamen and uses her foot to kick me to the floor.

"Stay here until I come and get you."

"Y-y-yes Alpha.." Already redressed, she spits once more on my face and exits my office. Love. I'm in love.

Chapter 60: Household Queen

Summary:

You and Harley are feeling blue over the pups' growth. Harley suggests a game to turn your moods around.

When Ivy returns home, she entertains the idea.

Some slice of life with shameful smut at the end. Hope you enjoy!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Leo and Iris lay flat in my hands, tummy's pressing to my palms. Sigh. How have they gotten so big? Their limbs dangle like limp noodles off my hands' edge. Shaking them gently, it's confirmed. Limp noodles. At this rate, they'll be be out the door, ready to live their own lives in a matter of DAYS.

Harley lays down beside me on the floor, the smokey aroma clinging to her skin wafts over me, I visualize one word: Home. She pumps her legs, if I didn't know any better, I'd assume she's in a stable mood. If only she worked so straight forward.

"Whatchaaa dooooin'?" Her high and happy voice drawls, raising and dropping in pitch. I look to her with adorning eyes. Only her and Alpha could lift my spirits tenfold in under a minute.

Okay, I'll bite. Question of the day: Will my holes be safe from her abuse? Do I want them to be?

"Watching the pups play, same ol same ol." She rests her temple to my shoulder, blowing her breath through her nose.

"They're gettin' big, huh?" She agonizes with a lifeless tone. Seems we're on the same page, I reflect her melancholy vibe.

"Yeah.. more and more each passing day." Am I...crying? Turning from Harley, my finger nonchalantly dabs at my eyes. Not yet. Harley nuzzles her cheek on mine, my mind self generates another word: mate.

I lean into her affection, grateful for any reassurance she wishes to bestow. Harley's mood brightens in the blink of an eye.

"C'mon, I got an idea!" Forcibly her kiss presses into my cheek. I'd inquire what this is, if not Harley already putting said idea into motion.

I watch silently, too proud to admit I have NO idea what she's up to. Is that surprising? She's moved the mini nest from our bedroom directly across the nest here in the living room.

Grabbing our beloved pups, she sits herself down in the nest against the inner wall. "Sit sit sit!" Chuckling bewildered, I decide it best to just comply.

"Okay...noowww what?"

Pitter patter

I wonder...did my Omega mind have any part to play in me replicating her sitting stance?

"We're playin' a game! Ready fer tha rules?" Ooo, a game? "Lay 'em on me!" I rave, her overflowing energy spilling out onto me. 

"Place yer bet on a pup." We're betting on our pups? Ohhh Harley.. "You call them ova, whoeva gets there first, wins. Tha loser? STRIPS!" I burst into laughter, she can't be serious!

"Whaaaaat? I'm serious!" Oh. "Cooommmee on! It'll be fuuuunnn!" She sings.

My lips blow raspberries. Fuck it! "Okay, fine! My first bet is onnn..." Oof, no dice. I can't possibly pick one! If I do, that would feel I've instilled faith in one over the other!

"Harley, I don't-" She waves me off. 

"Yer thinkin' too hard! It's noooooot that trivial! Promise! Just pick!"

Forgive me Leo for what I'm about to do. "My bet is on Iris!" Harley has to work at keeping her still as Iris is already responding to my call. I've never felt such bliss. Our pups, more intelligent than some full grown wolves! I credit their intellect solely to Harley and Ivy's genes.

Harley releases the pups, I call their names, click my tongue, even rub my fingers together in order to beckon them over. Iris sees me first, head cocking to the side as she walks zig zag. Ohhh those lengthening legs. It's a close call, but Iris enters my lap first.

"Oooooo! STRIP! STRIP! STRIP!" I chant, lifting my pups and accepting their kisses and giving some in return. Harley glares (playful?), I take it she's not a fan of losing... She pulls off a sock. My mouth gapes open. 

"That's cheating!" I badger. She winks, a smug grin as she shakes her head. I could watch her pigtails dance all day long. I wish to nip them, tug. I wouldn't dare.

"Strippin' means takin' clothes off, ANY, clothes!" She WOULD play dirty! Next round. Winner gets first dibs at betting. I bet on Leo, leaving Harley with Iris. She calls them over. Iris once again wins. Interesting.

"What's got ya sappy, Princess? Tha point of this game is ta CELEBRATE their growth, not DREAD!" I smile sad at Harley, swallowing the lump developing in my throat.

"Yeah but..," A dreadful groan growls as I look up to the ceiling, "WHEN did Iris get so freaking BOLD? They're changing too drastically too soon!" Fair is fair, I remove one sock, matching Harley.

Next round, Harley bets Leo, I get Iris. Leo wins! "THAAAATS MY BOY! YEAAAHH! GET SOME!" I lose it at Harley's pumped up spirit. Goodbye second sock!

By the time Alpha arrives home, I'm missing my pants and Harley is missing her shirt (OF COURSE having a tank top beneath it. Hey, least I got panties!)

"Welcome home!" I greet, chipper. Alpha's lips part in a warm, inviting smile.

"Do I even WISH to know what you two are doing?" She kisses me deeply, her piney fragrance quickly replacing the rainy scent she had when first stepping in.

Good. That means she's become significantly happier, relaxed at the least, in the five seconds she's gotten here!

"BOOOOO!" I hassle. Having explained our antics to Alpha, she decided she'd OBSERVE rather than PLAY! "Booooring!" 

Her right leg crosses her left at the knee, arms stretching out on the back of our grey colored couch. "Play your wolf games, Omega."

Pitter patter. Pitter patter.

That skirt, that blouse! I'd be sinning if I pretend her powerhouse appearance, the matriarchal tone in which she commanded, hadn't seduced me into kneeling at her feet. Unironically, that's where I've found myself now.

At her feet.

She chuckles allured, mighty as she sits upon her throne. It may as well be. A throne. She leans forward, keeping her arms on the couch. "What was it I instructed you to do?"

"P-play my wolf games?" My voice unconfident as it, regrettably, confirms I'm aware of the order she's given. Even still, I'm climbing further and further up her body. I can't breathe. Why can't I breathe? THINK. WHY CAN'T I THINK?!

Once I'm an inch from her upturned lips, she closes the distance. It starts as controlled pecking. Reaching behind her head, I remove the clip from her hair.

Magnificently it falls, the shifting air transports the odor of forest soil to my nose. I moan. Her hair, soft as silk between my fingers as they push through.

She refuses to take initiative and deepen the kiss. Yes Alpha, titillate me with a slow build. Perhaps I'll do so myself?

I promote this kiss to open mouth, no tongue. How utterly lusting our lips smack, the pressure nearly forcing our tongues to meet regardless of intention. Every circling motion of our mouths sends me spiralling down a hormonal rabbit hole.

I've fallen victim to an expert temptress. The rare passiveness of her sentiment is most irresistible. I can stand this a minute longer before I must submit. Before I lose my mind.

My tongue enters her mouth, met with hospitality as it grazes hers. This time, I moan loud and proud. Alpha pulls back, her hand resting above my heart. She can feel it racing, hear it.

Pitter patter. Pitter patter.

"Go on, Little Wolf." She whispers. I could cry. I sure as hell whine, but it does nothing for my cause. She insists on her empowered, hypnotic tone as she prompts once more. "Obey."

"Yes Alpha." I respond with loyalty. My heart is swelling. I pray it NOT explode, traumatize the pups, as I defeatedly make my way to the nest I previously occupied.

Harley's resting face, her translucent blue, doe eyes, could go one of two ways: She wishes to enjoy Alpha with me, or enjoy me with Alpha. My ignorance towards which of these probabilities is reality feeds my ever growing arousal.

"Bet?" Harley's full speed ahead, back into our game as if none of the last five minutes happened at all.

"Leo." My eyes glimpse Alpha, finding hers devouring me. How these two have survived each other all this time, I haven't the foggiest thought.

"Ya gonna call 'em there, Princess?" Shit! I was too busy watching Alpha in my peripheral. Harley grimaces, eyes shining as she subtly licks her lips.

Self consciously, I pull my shirt over my knees. My panties are soaked, I wish to hide this uncomfortable truth from the predators closing in.

Calling the pups, I pray that Leo wins. Losing either my shirt or my panties would prove vulnerability.

Iris.

"FUCK!" I quickly cover my mouth, recognizing the wrong in my action. Lifting Leo up, I apologize PROFUSELY. "I'm sorry! So so sorry!" I kiss attack his fluffy body as I grovel. "Ya did GREAT but like...can't ya help your mom out?"

Harley's head tilts back, thudding against the wall as she cackles. "Niiiice apology Princess! Ya may as well have said 'Ya did great but ya lost and put Mom out!' Don't listen ta her baby boy, yer a winner!"

"That's NOT what I said! I just meant- well it's not really- UGHHHH! Alphaaaa!" She giggles lightheartedly, holding up her hands.

"Don't look at me, I didn't make you bet on our babies for sport." I make a series of incomprehensible sounds with my tongue and mouth.

"YES YOU DID! YOU SOOO DID!" I imitate Alpha's voice. "Go play your wolf games, Omega! Was that not YOU?" Harley and Alpha crack up, I'm glad they're so amused. Harley picks up a toy, squeaking it before throwing it at me.

"Shuuuuuuuttt uuuppp and take ya clothes off!" She harasses from across the way. The effect of her devilment spells burning cheeks for me!

"What's it going to be Little Wolf? The shirt or those poor unfortunate panties?" It's unbearable, the level of embarrassment I'm experiencing. I wish to run far, far away.

Swallowing, I brave my angst and remove my panties, tucking them away beneath my thigh.

"No." Alpha lifts her hand, opening it. "Bring them here." She commands, I peer my plead. "Little Wolf, come, or you shall eat them."

S-she wouldn't make me eat my undies....would she? Based off the mischievous glint in her emerald green eyes, I'm convinced yes.

Jaw tight, I perceive my walk of shame to Alpha as eternal. Placing my despicably drenched garment in her hand, she closes it, locking mine inside.

"Good girl." She coos, keeping my hand as she reaches into her pocket. She reveals a plastic sandwich bag, filled with steak bites.

Does she really keep those on her at all times? Like Scooby Snacks? I suppose I am a dog, and she could certainly pass as Daphne...

She releases my hand. "Sit." I fall to my knees, thighs spreading and allowing my ass to sit planted. Palms to the floor, I stare up at Alpha with eyes of servitude.

Placing the treat in the palm of her hand, she lowers it to me. I take it gently, just as she's always instructed I do. Despite Harley moving about, Alpha holds my eyes captive in hers.

Pitter patter. Pitter patter.

Harley returns down the stairwell, each light footed step producing a suspenseful creak. My head is guided back until it rests against scrumptiously juicy thighs.

My collar tugs against my throat as Harley unbuckles it from around my neck. My heart bursts at it's seams, at long last. I know what's coming.

Alpha pounces from the couch, knocking me backwards into Harley and dominoing us. Forcing herself between my vastly slickened thighs, her mouth harshly sucks and nips my gland.

Harley mirrors this behavior on the left, I'm incapable of suppressing the erotic noises rawly groaning from my mouth. My cunt pulses, demanding Alpha penetrate or stimulate my clitoris.

"Alphas..," my whine, more that of a cry as I attempt to relay the severity of my unfathomable arousal. "Pleaaasseee! Pleaseplease-"

Alpha silences my desperation with her lips. At this same moment, Harley pushes against my back, hooking her arm around and penetrating my pussy with two fingers. Her turn to focus my gland while Alpha's lips sensually suck my body until she reaches my clit.

I whimper, squirming against their pressing bodies as Harley fingers, Alpha tastes. Harley's free hand fondles my breast, pinching my hardened nipple between her fingers.

The pungent arousal of Alpha, the constant stimulation to my gland has me euphorically high. Theirs. Audaciously am I theirs to do with as they please.

Harley's fingers pump, push against my walls in attempt to open me up. I groan, fidgeting about at the sensation of her widening my hole. A few minutes of this, and Alpha's flicking tongue, and I cum. Hard and extensively.

An orgasm so intense my head becomes weightless. It begins to slump forward, Harley catches it, propping it over her left shoulder.

"Is she ready for me?" Alpha whispers vindictively to Harley. Harley tests the territory by spreading her fingers opposingly.

I hear the smile in Harley's giggle. "Mmm. Yes Alpha, she's ready fer you. Nice and open ain't ya Princess?" I whimper my response, my ability to speak long forgotten. Their filth talk arousing to even my ears as they tune in on their making out.

Alpha's fingers creep up my inner thigh, I've no idea how to react as it's simultaneously thrilling and soothing. I hold my breath, nervous when I feel three fingertips at my entrance. They push in slow, gentle in their consideration.

I moan low and prolonged, sheer pleasure as she fills me. She fingers softly, groaning deep at my preconditioned cunt. Her lower half closer, she bucks her hips against her fingers, using this momentum to manipulate them into thrusting inside me.

A slurry of moans, names, repetitively coo from me. Wretchedly do I lust for her growth as she does this. My eyes close, envisioning her hardening and swelling inside me. She bucks faster, each time increasing the volume in which I moan.

"How welcoming your addictive little pussy is for Alpha, isn't it my darling?" She prompts hypnotically. I nod my head, voice dazed as I respond transfixed.

"Yes Alpha." My hands squeeze Harley's behind my back. "You feel sooooo fucking good." Alpha bucks faster, harder against her fingers. My thighs shake uncontrollably. Too long they've spent working me up to this. 

"Cum for me Little Wolf, I feel how hysterically you wish to." As if her voice alone controlled my orgasms with the press of a button, I do so then and there.

"FuckAlphafuckAlphaFUUCKKALLPPHHA!" My vision begins to blacken. The last thing I see is thick, white cream coating Alpha's fingers and front of her skirt.

Notes:

I didn't intend for it to end in smut but once it got there, I couldn't stop lol.

Hope you're enjoying the story so far. Feel free to leave a comment letting me know how you're liking (or not) the story so far. Critiques and feedback always welcome and appreciated!

Thanks for your support!

Chapter 61: Family Picnic

Summary:

You, Harley, Ivy, and your pups head out on an outdoor picnic. Ivy teaches you about trees.

Notes:

One aspect I adore about writing this series is the knowledge it's given me. Hope you enjoy Ivy's schooling as well!

I don't take credit, if not for her influence, I'd probably never look into it myself so yes, Ivy IS teaching us all.

Speaking of which: I have a healthy, thriving Swedish Ivy that I of course named Ivy ;)

Chapter Text

Alpha and Harley walk at a patient pace, hand in hand behind me and the pups. Surprisingly I don't feel left out. They've given me so much of their time and attention, the intimacy between each other is long overdue.

"Are you certain it's safe out here, Little Wolf? I hate to think a bear or fox could stumble upon us." I turn around, walking backwards to answer Alpha.

"These grounds don't get those sorts of critters. That's why I suggested we enjoy outdoors on the land. There's a secluded spot that's woodsy enough, minus all the danger." Turning on my heel, I focus on the pups.

One small step for them, one giant leap for their parents. I never realized how the most menial things could motivate a parent.

Loved, alive, and healthy. While I hiss at the fact they continue to grow, we've all come to realize that means we're doing a splendid job.

Our convoy comes to a halt as Leo nips at my ankles. Am I surprised Harley's pup would be the ankle biting type? Not at all, in fact, I cherish it. From what we've witnessed, he inherited her personality through and through.

Scooping him up, he growls "ferociously." I pucker my lips, speaking sappily with pride and joy. "Ohh I know! Sooo fierce!" I display discipline by barely nipping the scruff on the back of his neck, his growls coming to an aburpt end.

"What'd ya do that fer?! He's allowed ta play ain't he?" Harley protests defensively. I cannot lie, her protective nature over her pup has me swooning. Regardless, parenting is a delicate process and I insist my reasoning be heard.

"IF he is an Alpha, I don't want him thinking it's okay to roughhouse with Omegas. We have a problem already with overly assertive Alphas harming their Omegas-"

"I thought you said no business on this outing?" Alpha is quick to point out my hypocrisy. She's right, I did say that. It's not business, I just happened to use an underlying issue we're team tagging as backing.

"Fair." I remark after deciding it isn't worth the battle, I herd the pups to turn right towards a grassy plain. "However, he's picking on someone not of his own size nor status. Obviously it's fine with us, but if the behavior becomes pattern, others may not be so forgiving. I'm thinking of long term effects."

Harley belly laughs, I don't need to see her face to know exactly how ginormous her grimace is. "Riiiight. Did it eva occur ta ya their MOM fancies herself a lil roughhousin', Princess?"

I spin in a circle, winking at my Alphas once facing them. "Fair."

"You know it was proven kids inherit their kinks from their parents?" My face scrunches at the pups.

I sure hope not.

*******************************************

My paws hit the dirt. FINALLY! FREEEEEDOM! The whipping air feels insanely good in my fur as I run the length of a football sized patch of woods. Circling around to Iris and Leo, I trot in place, overcome with excitement.

Yes babies! This is your home! Your true home. If I can help it, and I can, you'll be far more adjusted to this world than my own parents ever did for me.

Alpha wraps her arms around my neck, pressing her face to mine. "They will be, Little Wolf. That I can promise."

Awhhh Alpha! I lick continuous kisses to her puckered lips, rubbing my face against hers. She holds my head, scrunching up my fur. "I love you too, darling. Come."

She walks slowly alongside me, scratching my head. The way she moves, the way she holds herself up tall and proud. So elegant. Pristine.

Pitter patter.

She leads me to Harley, who's sitting on a red plaid blanket spread underneath a rather large, and beautiful tree. My head lifts up, taking it all in.

Pulling me down with her, my head rests in her lap as Alpha takes this opportunity to teach. I adore the intelligent, fan girling tone of her voice. She knows her shit, that's for sure.

"American beech tree." Already am I calm, relaxed listening to her voice. "It's both a shade and ornamental tree."

Shade and ornamental? Anxiously I whine my confusion. Luckily for me, Alpha is always listening. She holds me against her, chuckling giddy.

Pitter patter.

I've made her happy! I can smell her enjoyment of my curiosity, my willingness to learn from her alone. While Alpha educates me, Harley puts together our lunches.

"Shade trees," she begins absolute as she pulls us into a laying cuddle, "typically 30' or taller. This tree is used in your typical aesthetic scenery, as I assume your ancestors intended long ago."

My ancestors? A heartfelt giggle. Wow! Isn't she amazing? My front right paw lays on her stomach, sliding down, only for me to restart this process once it's fallen off.

"Yes, ancestors Little Wolf. This tree would have been needed to be planted generations before for us to enjoy it now." My grey and white tail thumps nearly silent against the blanket as I take in this knowledge.

I always had trouble comprehending as wolf, but with Alpha, it's as easy as breathing. My...ancestors..so the greats or whatever... Planted this tree many years ago for us?

"That's correct little one." Alpha affirms brightly, stroking my side to it's length. "Now an Ornamental tree, simply means a Deciduous tree."

What the hell is a-

"A Deciduous tree is one that is, for lack of a better word, one that has cycles. The trees you see that turn red and orange in the fall? Those are Deciduous. Seasonal, do you understand?"

YES! I'm learning soooo much! Alpha holds my paws, keeping them still. "I'm so very glad you're excited, but do try to refrain from clawing up my clothes."

High pitched, whining howls vibrate pleasantly in my throat like a Husky during my apology to Alpha. Harley sets paper plates down on the ground for the pups. Meticulously shredded, organic, all that fancy (and expensive, not that I mind) meat in gravy sauce. Eating on their own ALREADY, can you BELIEVE that?

"I know, I know..." Harley hugs my backside, squeezing tightly. "Shhh," she whispers into my extended ear. "Yaa knooww.. if yer so sad about them, we could always make more." She bucks her hips, demonstrating penetration.

Pitterpatterpitterpatter

Yes, please. Waaiitt! NO! We have our hands full already! And you'll be DAMNED if I'm going through another nine months of hell!

Alpha chuckles, covering her mouth loosely with her hand. "Harls! You're exciting her while I'm trying to tell all about the mighty being that is the American Beech!"

"Ahh Pammy! Don't be a BEECH!" She cackles, I laugh boisterously along with her! To a human's ear, it sounds as nothing. To a fellow wolf's, exactly as I described: Boisterous.

"Sooo funny aren't you my love?" Alpha coos, sitting up and grabbing the front of Harley's thin crop top. Harley licks Alpha's lips, grinning.

"Me? I'm HILARIOUS! C'mon, ya know this!" They both giggle, I sense, visibly seeing their flirtatious demeanors.

Pitter patter

I like it. Seeing it, I mean. Mental note: Hear more of their story.

Chapter 62: Truth Comes Out

Summary:

You're called upon to handle Acting Queen duties, Harley and Ivy enjoy themselves, getting off on their hold over you.

Notes:

What did you think of the Harley Quinn Valentine's Day special?! Personally I ADORE it, it was chicken soup for my aching soul!

That trench type coat Harley wore definitely needs to make an appearance in one of my series ;)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bells toll, deep and slow. Gothic, the sound reminds me of a haunted graveyard. Heading down the newly carpeted stairwell (I slipped ONE time, and only down TWO steps!), I decided a better analogy to these eerie chimes would be a scene straight off a Salem Witch film. 

Right after the town unrighteously hangs a misunderstood Healer, enunciating the activation of a century's long curse. I envision a plague hits first. If only the town had a talented healer... I should write movie scripts. 

My eyes shift to the windows, covered by long, dark grey drapes. No illumination of torches outside our den, so I can rest easy there. My phone is lit up on the white/grey marbled kitchen counter. What in the world? 

Who would be calling at this hour? Wait a minute! WHEN did my ringtone become so...creepy? Face scrunched in confusion, I pick up my phone and check the Caller ID. Bruce. I've missed his call, but no worries, he's already trying again. 

"Bruce, it's a bit early." I groggily nag, rubbing my eyes harshly and yawning. 

"Apologies Princess," while he speaks softly, he may as well be SOS-ing from the nerves carrying his voice. 

"What's happened?" I interrupt, peering up the grey stairs. If he's calling at this hour (4 FUCKIN' AM) sounding like this, something is horribly wrong. I pray to Lucian I can resolve it before my mates wisen up. 

"You're needed at the cells. Now, I'm afraid. Do you remember how to get here?" 

"Yes, of course I do." The cells, located North of the grounds, reside about two miles or so in the forest behind the Lycaon estate. Used for housing our species' less than cooperative members. In other words, where we store our rogue wolves awaiting trial. 

"I'm on my way." I hang up immediately, fast walking to my office and worshipping my own self that I've set aside some outfits here. Now I can change without disturbing my mates more than need be. 

Wanting to look somewhat respectable, I decide on black skin tight pants, a light grey wool sweater, grey combat boots to match. This should be more than appropriate, especially since I've been summoned so hastily and OHH YEAH, IT'S 4AM!

"Harleen," I whisper specifically to her in Harley's ear, combing long blonde (addictively soft) strands from her face.

"Hm?" She hums, her only response as she remains still with closed eyes.

"Something's come up, I have to go. Can you watch the pups? I don't know when I'll be back.." She lifts her head in order to nudge my palm, rubbing herself against it. 

"Yoouuu bet, Princess." I smile, giddy at how utterly adorable she is, especially in the morning. I kiss her lips, longer than I should.

"You rock. Thank you." I press my lips to her cheek, holding them there for a few seconds more. I wish I didn't have to go. I had been sleeping so peacefully, mostly cuz the pups sleep more soundly in the night these days. Her and Alpha, so warm..soft..Noooo! 

Sucks being Queen. Okay, Acting Queen but still!

"E safe. Ove you.." Her gentle snoring resumes. I'm jealous. I was dreaming of her and Alpha, only to have awoken to them, and now I must part.  

"I love you too." I coo, petting down her hair's length. Wonder if she'd be open to a haircut? It's gotten so long, over half way down her back. With this thought, my fingers gently caress her exposed, pale skin from her mid back to ass, where I then give her right cheek a firm squeeze and trace the "Rotten" tattoo that resides. 

Rotten, yeah. Spoiled Rotten, if I can help it. And I can. I will. Spoil her rotten. Anything you want, just tell me. 

Please let this be fast so I can come back and loooveee her, Alpha too. Their ruts should be hitting soon, and I'm impatiently waiting. Even now, at the very mention, I feel wet between my thighs. 

Although... I'm unsure if Alpha has forced Harley to resume suppressants or not, like she did during the entire time Harleen was around. I'll know when the moment comes. Either Harley will abuse my holes with Alpha, or together we'll receive Alpha. Both are equally as divine

My face beams bright. I swear my wolf's eyes can see it's radiating shine reflecting off the early morning, dewy mist and heavy fog in the air. 

Sighing happy, I'm consumed by my encounter with Harleen. The sound of her voice lingers within me, so sleepy and sweet she couldn't even get out a proper sentence!

Pitter patter

Heading north up the paved path, I take slow, deep breaths and enjoy the scenery. Feelings of guilt take hold of my heart that I'm enjoying this alone time, this walk. I love my pups, that's a given. But...it is SO very nice to be back in this element without crippling anxiety of them being harmed. 

About 10-15 minutes later, I'm making the journey down cracked stone steps. The cells are nestled into a hill, making it harder to escape. No digging your way out here, you'd be met with caving dirt. 

A near crumbling wooden watch tower leans to my left. Wow. This place has reeaallly gone to shit. Not that it was grand in the first place. Who needs Italy when we have our own leaning tower of Pisa?

Ooo! Mental note: Travel the world with my mates and our pups. See the world. I've always had the means but never the company. Who better to join me than...my family. My NEW and far SUPERIOR family. 

Before entering the olden building, I glance up to the sky. Hear that Mother? I don't need you or Father. Don't worry, he may be joining you soon. All I need is ask, heh, not even that. My mates murdered you on their own and I've come to recognize something. 

I was never unsettled they killed her, only that they'd be found out. Where I am now? They never will be. Ohh shit

Is this how corruption starts? 

The sight of the cells sends a morbid chill down my spine. Not very hospitable to say the least. Metal bars, cement floors. In place of functioning toilets are troughs burrowed into the cement. If you have to go, you'll be sitting with it until a servant comes and hoses it through a tunnel embedded into the mossy stone walls. 

Pee-yew! I smell who-knows-how-long-ago piss and feces has clung to the moss! How...uncivilized! Savage! My pups will NEVER see this place, will never even know a place like this could exist. A remodel is in order. 

"OHHH THANK YOU LAWD! PRINCESS!" My head snaps to the familiar animated voice. "Told ya we'd be fine, Mark!" Two boys sit at the furthest right handed cell from the one and only entrance. 

A curly headed fool scurries to his feet, hands wrapping around the bars. "MAAAAN, am I glad to see you! Tell these folks it's a misunderstanding!" 

Frank, and apparently some other white boy named Mark. My eyes flicker to Bruce and Alfred, who stand just outside the cell. 

Uh oh. 

*******************************************

Ivy awakes to the high and shrilling giggles of Harley. An amorous smile graces her lips. Harley is rolling around on the floor, their most treasured pups jumping all over her, biting and tugging her loosely hanging hair. 

She COULD put it up, but why? The pups are enjoying it and she could afford to lose a few strands if it brings them joy. 

Ivy hangs her upper half off the bed, paternal pride erupting inside. Her pup. Harley's. They made those! Well, helped make them and boy did she have fun doing so. Ivy never realized just how fulfilling they make one's life. She never foresaw kin in her future, but she has no disagreements.

"Good morning, Harls." She says with an adorning tone. Harley's eyes find hers, lips upturned at their corners. 

"Mornin', Ives!" Lifting her upper half on her hands, her puckered lips meet Ivy's. Immediately the kiss is deepened, their tongues conjoined between the two. 

For each of these two ladies, they feel a sense of security in each other's true companionship. Neither have had a friend before, let alone a BEST friend. One who understood them so thoroughly, accepted their truest selves, their faults and boons, as unconditionally as their counterpart had in their years together. 

Soulmates, in the truest sense of the word. 
That is, until a young Omega found her way to them, insisting she be the sole mate to both. Before either could realize, their duo dynamic transformed into a heavenly trifecta. 

Ivy nips Harley's lip, tugging it with arousing enthusiasm. "Where's Little Wolf? It's too early for her to be at work." 

"Said sumthin' came up, asked me ta watch tha pups while she went out." Ivy glances at the small, black analog clock sitting on top her white wood nightstand. It's now just past seven in the morning. 

"When was this?" Ivy softly demands, selfishly she wishes her authority be respected but finds it challenging to command Harley as naturally as she does Y/N. 

"It was early, S'all I know. Sorry Red, didn't peep the time." After all, Harley has been her equal for so long, whereas Y/N, by primal nature, responds well to leadership and structure. At least theirs. A nature both gals find incredibly attractive. 

"Well then, I guess you'll have to get up here and service me yourself." She had no interest in it before, but thanks to Y/N, Ivy now craves being that leader, giving her darling Little Wolf the structure the lesser Omega deep inside her mate cries out for. 

A cry she simply can't, won't, ignore. 

Harley squeals, giggling seductively as she climbs onto the bed and over her Head Alpha.

A heated kiss and frisking hands lasts for mere moments before Harley begins eagerly kissing her way down Ivy's toned, naturally tanned flat stomach. 

She's been sunbathing and it definitely shows. 

The young, impressionable Omega has awoken something fresh in them all. For her, the urge to give in and allow an Alpha, not one but two, rule her. Something she never fathomed possible. 

For Ivy, the desire to lead, protect, and provide for the two most cherished females in her life, and now, their pups. Caring for others? She only saw her future looking after herself. How quickly life can change..

As for Harley, thanks to Y/N, she fought Ivy (and lost) for dominance. Now having taken Head Alpha, Ivy has more than proved how capable she is of nurturing Harley's hidden submissive and gentle tendencies.

Harley and Ivy both enjoyed challenging each other's dominance, a sort of schoolgirl game the two participated in, if only for the sake of some good fun (if you ask them, if you don't make out or tussle with your best friend, are they even your best friend?) How many times had they destroyed their furnishings because of it? 

So much so, they ultimately decided it wasn't worth repetitively replacing whatever they'd broken during their rough play, which is what led to their den's limited decor and furniture. Bare necessities, anything more was a waste and the free space proved more beneficial for their wolves to play fight in. 

"Fuuuuuck Harls..." Ivy sighs in pleasure, fingers tangling in her own hair and legs spreader wider. She'd forgotten how talented Harley's tongue and mouth were, how could she?! Her own fault she thinks, she'd been too invested in her Little Wolf. Harley is just as guilty of this, their Alphas too titillated and seduced by the Omega's presence. 

Hey, nature is nature!

Harley's tongue enthusiastically flicks, laps, grinds against Ivy's clit. She'd missed the taste of her, the notion of pleasuring her as if she, somehow, were relaying her gratitude for all Ivy has done to enhance her life through the means of her oral.

An Alpha by nature, Harley doesn't await permission before her fingers push inside Ivy's pussy. They moan in hormonal unison. As she pumps steadily in and out of Ivy's wetted cunt, Harley's mind reels in everything that is Ivy. 

Ivy has always coaxed submission from her, but she'd been cautious about allowing it to fully come to fruition. That submission, groomed into being more concrete by Joker, wasn't dissolving. It still longed to be recognized. Who better entrust it to, be nurtured by, than her best friend?

Her heart swells with affection, quickly strong emotions take hold. She uses these as the driving force behind her uncensored fornication. 

Ivy's hands reach down, grabbing Harley's and intertwining their fingers. The constant squeezing of Ivy's soft, gentle hands alerts Harley that she's about to cum. Mouth working over time, it's not long till Ivy's arousing and high moans fill the bedroom. 

Pulling herself from Ivy, Harley licks her fingers clean as she leaps forward, front pressing down to Ivy's. She giggles, pleased by the fact she worked Ivy exactly how she likes. 

Best friends know each other inside, and out

"What's with the sap? I know I'm like.. imcreeedible and everything," Ivy theatrically flips the ends of her hair with her waving hand, "but come on, the MUSH." Ivy says with a playful tone, hugging her arms around the lower half of Harley's back. Like Harley, she feels most comfortable allowing her truest self be seen when it's just them. 

"Mush? I don't do mush! I just was thinkin' bout how you could command armies with pussy that good!" She winks, mouth opening in a wide and smug grimace. The two giggle relaxed and happy, Ivy flips them so Harley's backside now sinks into the expensive (and insanely comfortable) mattress. 

"Armies huh? THAT...would be something."  Ivy's tongue enters Harley's mouth, tasting herself and becoming warm at the evidence of Harley's love for her.

Regardless of what she's done in the past, Ivy knows full well that Harley loves few others, and having her love, greatly outweighs whatever pain (accidental or naively) could ever come from her. 

"I'm serious! Princess would hand ova her THRONE on a silver platta if she started her mornin' goin' down on ya." Ivy laughs against Harley's inner thigh, a matter of fact tone as she speaks certainly. 

"She totally does! Well sort of, how do you think I convinced her to let me take her place as acting Queen those days she stayed home?" Now it's Harley who cackles, sadistic and amused. 

Both adore their Omega to the moon and back (pun intended), but it was no secret between the two that they both participate in sadistic, greedy behaviors. 

Its not cruel if the one receiving said behaviors enjoys it more than life itself. And Y/N does, that they're both certain of. 

"Iiiii assumed ya just used yer Alpha ways and gave her no choice! Mm.." Harley's hands tightly grip the comforter as Ivy's tongue barely grazes up her clit. 

"I like to shake things up a bit, keep her on her toes." Ivy teases Harley, curling a finger inside her and pulling it back out. "Besides, it's hoooot watching her squirm around. Or like, ya know when she's in that Princess state of mind?" 

"Mmm..mmhmm.. a-all serious a-and..stern." Harley takes sharp breaths in, hands clenching and unclenching as Ivy continuously penetrates and removes herself. If there's one thing Harley enjoyed, it was working her Omega. Ivy too, yet another thing the two have in common. 

"Mmm, watching her sloowwlly slip into her Omega submission, ESPECIALLY when she wishes not to? Drives me absolutely nuts!" 

Was Ivy purposely arousing Harley with taunts of how they punished, and rewarded their Omega? Harley is certain yes. 

Harley giggles, biting her lip and groping at her breast. "Yer sooo bad!" She pinches her nipple, it hardens between her fingers. 

"You know she loves it. I don't feel sorry at all." Harley moans, short and high as her back arches off the bed. 

"You nauuuughty girl, you like hearing all the ways I work our poor Omega, don't you?" Ivy sexually taunts in a lower, more dominant tone of voice. 

She's aware Harley herself fancies submitting to her, if even not all the time. The times she does, makes it that much more thrilling to Ivy. 

"Mayybbeee. Maybe I'm just lookin' fer ideas! Not that I NEED pointers on dominating her..Fuucckk Red, yer KILLIN' me here!" Harley pants, squirming beneath Ivy's touch. 

Ivy grimaces against Harley's clit, shoving two fingers deep inside her cunt, now fingering at a steady and continuous pace.

"I know, just wanted to hear you admit it first." Catching Harley's gaze, she winks. "Mmm," she hums against her clit, causing Harley's hips to jerk. 

"Don't I know it, Harls?" Ivy pulls herself up Harley's body, fingers not missing a beat as they continue pumping in and out. "It's a wonder we haven't killed her with our dastardly deeds." Ivy boasts in a menacingly aroused tone. 

Harley moans louder, silencing it some by burying her face into Ivy's neck. "Sometimes I worry she's close, but hey, she's a trooper! Don't let her fool ya, she's a freak through and through." 

"Did you see her panties a couple weeks ago during your little game? As wet as I've got you right now..." Ivy fingers rougher to highlight her point. She did have Harley soaked, there was no denying it. 

"FUCK Pammy I'm gonna cum!  Gonnacumgonnacumgonna-" She does so, Ivy fears the windows of their bedroom may shatter from Harley's screams. The pups whine and cry, having been woken rudely from their most decent sleep. 

Ivy giggles filthy into Harley's ear. "Annnnd that's why I'M Head Alpha! BOOM! You woke the pups," Ivy gives a 'Good game' sort of smack to Harley's thigh, "go care for them. I'll call Lit-"

A courteous but intentional knock sounds from the front door. "I'll get it, you do Mommy things." Ivy pecks a few kisses to Harley's lips before dressing herself in comfy grey sweats and a t shirt. 

Opening the door, Ivy takes up her usual, sophisticated demeanor in which those beside Harley are more accustomed to. "Yes? What is it, Alfred? Little Wolf should be in the Chamb-," she stops herself, reverting to upmost concern, "Is she alright? Did something happen?" 

Alfred hears the anxiety in Ivy's heart beats. Regrettably he speaks. "I'm sorry to disturb you Miss Isley, I was sent to procure you and Miss Quinn. You're both needed at the uhh.. cells, Miss." 

"The...cells? What does that mean? Has she been arrested or something?" Ivy's tone exhumes malice, dominant conviction. 

"It's really best if you go now and then you'll be informed by her Highness herself. I've been instructed to look after the pups, the Princess says you've, in all your glorious wisdom, set aside bottled sustenance for emergency situations such as this?" 

"Yes, I did. But- HARLEY! Get down here!" Harley is beside Ivy within fifteen seconds flat, a pup in each hand. 

"What's goin' on? Is Princess hurt? In trouble?" The same concern previously occupying Ivy's voice has migrated to Harley's. 

"He's saying we're needed in the cells, wherever that it is and that he's to watch the pups." 

"Like HELL, no offense Alfred, but you'll be damned if ya expect us ta leave our pups with ANYONE-" Alfred holds up a polite hand. 

"I'm terribly sorry, as is the Princess who informed me of your hesitation, but it's urgent I'm afraid. I'd like to think you know me well enough by now, you know they're in good hands. I DID help deliver them, dinnit I?" 

Harley and Ivy share anxious glances, communicating silently. "Fine. However, we'll need directions to these...cells. Oh, and if something happens to them in your care, I'll personally rip the veins from your throat."

*******************************************

"ANSWER. THE. QUESTION." I shout impatiently at Frank. While my clothes remain spotless (EVERYONE be DAMNED if I'm ruining one of my BEST and FAVORITE outfits!), my hands, teeth and mouth are a different story. These areas are stained in blood. 

Frank shakes like a changing Autumn leaf in the corner of his cell, eyes glued to the mangled corpse of his friend, Mark. 

"P-p-please Y/N..come on..it's me...ya boy! Just.. I..I already told you-" 

Two sets of footsteps, walking in perfect sync and echoing throughout the cells draws everyone's attention. Goody, about time. 

"Little Wolf! What's going on?" Ivy sniffs the air before sprinting to me inside Frank's cell. "Not your blood," she states boldly as she continues checking me out for wounds. When she finds none, she looks to the lifeless body of a boy who's barely eighteen years old. 

"HOOOOOLY HELL!" Harley gives her yikes face, quickly surveying me and Frank with her eyes as she reads the situation. 

"Ivy! Do something with your-" 

"SHUT UP!" I hiss at Frank through clenched teeth. He does so. Finally, a smart move. 

"Bruce," Ivy begins sternly, "What is happening?" His eyes flicker to me, hands pulling along his mouth then crossing along his chest, refusing to speak. Whaddya know?! A second smart move! 

I laugh, crazed and beside myself by numerous emotions and thoughts. "What's HAPPENING, Ivy..." I say fiercely as I step in place, "is EXACTLY what I said WOULD HAPPEN, IS HAPPENING. THAT'S WHAT'S HAPPENING!" 

Harley snaps her fingers, stepping between Ivy and me. Ohh Harley, even in your more aggressive and dominant state you serve Alpha well alongside me!

NOT THE TIME! "Watch yer fuckin' tone! NOW!" Back straight, head held high, I take a step up to Harley, challenging. 

I admit I'm rather very fond of being their Omega, however, Princess/Acting Queen/SOON TO BE QUEEN responsibilities come first.

"Now's not the time for roles and positions. I take that back, it is. My hand has been forced and as soon be Queen, that comes first OVER being your Omega." 

Harley narrows her eyes at me, tilting her head slightly to the right. I take it she disagrees? She presses into me, our fronts couldn't be anymore squished but I don't back down. 

"Does someone need some training, Princess? I don't LIKE," she SCREAMS the word, "the tone of yer voice. Lose the high and mighty stance." She says more softly but not any less threatening. Dumb move, seeing as there's an Elder in our presence. I relay this to her by looking to Bruce and back. I think she gets it. 

I'd NEVER command for her to punished, but she needs to recognize this isn't a playground. It's different here, something she never quite understood. At the very least, never cared to recognize. Sorry Harley, playtime is over. 

Ivy's hands plant to our shoulders, guiding us apart from each other. Trying to at least but Harley and I both hold strong. "SEPARATE, NOW!" Ivy commands in a tone that so tightly grips my Omega, not even my Princess stature can deflect. 

Eyes daggering each other, I take the first few steps backwards before Harley complies as well. Ivy focuses me, her hands gentle in their caress against my face. She's attempting to reach my Omega, I'm not an idiot, I swat her off. 

"Little Wolf," she says in a stern but soothing voice, "what's going on?" Frank whimpers, whispering pleads to himself as he rocks back and forth. 

"Please don't kill me, please don't kill me, please don't-" I whip around, lowering my front half to him as I speak angrily. 

"Frank...SHUT...UP.." Ivy grabs me, forcing my attention back to her. 

"Answer me Little Wolf. Now." Scoffing and rolling my eyes, I gesture to Frank with a wave of my hand, my voice hard and distant.

"What's going on, Ivy, is it's been found out that Frank is a familiar. The boy dead on the floor beside us, is a friend of Frank's he told about our kind." I give a soft, but disrespectful kick to Mark's body. 

"Acting Queen, I gathered what I could from the boy and made the executive decision to sentence him to death in order to preserve our existence. That," I gesture awkwardly (feeling only somewhat evil inside), "I executed immediately after." 

There's an uncomfortable silence, I take it Harley and Ivy have realized just how serious this is. Hopefully they'll forgive my attitude and understand there are times I simply cannot fuck around.

"So now, I'm attempting to gain further information as to WHO ELSE KNOWS," I scream the last three words back at Frank before turning to Ivy and lowering my tone (but not my rage), "so that it may be handled accordingly." 

Ivy squeezes my shoulders, I swallow. Oh how I HATE when there's pain, fear inside her eyes. However, I warned of her of this and I'll do what I must to preserve my family above all else. 

Dang, maybe corruption is a rite of passage? 

"Ivy...please. C'mon. I swear I didn't tell him! I just HAPPENED to know him, and be friends with him but I didn't-" 

"Frank, I think it best you silence." She directs, he quits talking. I laugh once, sarcastic. I mean, it was already known by the other Elders that this particular familiar belonged to Ivy, hence why I've HAD to be brutal. I like Frank, but my family comes first. Even without my family, protecting our kind is a priority. 

"NOOOO, I think it best if he start speaking UP!" Come on man, help me, help you. Quick and easy, or slow and painful, my pained eyes plead. 

"LITTLE WOLF!" She barks, while I flinch I do so internally. A time and place, that I'm learning all too soon. My Omega is anxious for more than the reason of being scolded by her Alpha. "What are the options?" Ivy asks. 

I huff out my breath, clicking my tongue. 

"That depends. It depends on what information he offers up first. Then we can go from there. Like who else knows, giving us names AND addresses-" 

Ivy pushes past me, kneeling down in front of Frank and taking his hand in both of hers. Ohhh, I should just KILL him HERE and NOW. I have that power, authority AND the justified means! Hands. Off. My. Alpha!

Harley's arms wrap under my mine and pull me back. "Uh uh." She directs surprisingly compassionate in my ear. I couldn't break from her hold even if I tried. "If ya wanna lead, ya betta start learnin' ta separate yer emotions and instinct from law. Unless ya wanna be like yer Dad, no offense." 

I swallow the lump in my throat. She's.. right. Hate to say it but she's right. Regardless of the rage or petrification I feel, I allow her to hold me in her arms. Perhaps that's why I do, because I'm panicking, because I realize...

No matter what happens, there will be a consequence. 

Notes:

A piece I wrote in the Harley and Ivy sequence I feel makes a better summary for the series than what I originally made it xD

So that's being updated to house the bit!

Chapter 63: Selfish

Summary:

You struggle with what to do with Frank. Amid your stress, you call Ivy by name one too many times. She responds accordingly.

Chapter Text

What a disaster. Work AND our latest problem. When the guesthouse comes into view, I jog the rest of the way to the door. It's not until my hand turns the handle that I feel anxious. 

Entering the den, I'm relieved to find I don't feel quite as wretched being home as I feared. A large red and white wolf trot to the door, sniffing at my clothes. Hands down, Harley and Ivy move themselves against my palms. 

"I missed you too." I say with a pouting face. "Hungry?" Harley howls, loud and definitive. I chuckle, that's a yes. She paws at the door, whining. My heart sinks, did she miss me, or was she just eager for me to be home so I could let her out? 

Ridiculous question! If it were that, she'd let herself out! No need to assume the worst. It's not like Harley wouldn't shift and let me have it if that's how she felt. 

It's been tense here since that awful day in the cells. It was only a week ago. A week that Ivy and Harley have been insisting on being their wolves. Opening the door, Harley bolts out of sight. 

"You're not going with her?" Ivy makes a sort of sneezing sound, no. Okay, well, at least one is staying with me. That's comforting. I don't think I could function with them both gone. 

Ivy's voice is inside my head, 'salad'. Salad, that's what Ivy wants to eat. "Do you want some steak pieces? I'm gonna make one for myself, I could throw a couple in for you." 

"I suppose I should", her own distinct voice speaks inside my head. Crazy. Used to be I heard their responses as a sort of force. I just knew it was their answer. Now? I'm hearing their voices as they sound. While I prep the food, I obsess about the unnatural tension that's taken hold in our den. 

We aren't agreeing. Harley, Ivy, myself. You could call it a fight, of sorts. No I guess it's just that. A fight. Gives me anxiety. Fighting with others has never played out well for me. It's always led to heartache, me cowering to whatever the other party wanted. 

However, they're still here and trying and hey, so am I. Even if there's a blockage between us, it's nice to know we're in this together. Just like they promised. While I'm apprehensive, on the edge, I really do feel we'll come to mutual ground. 

Ivy sits at my feet, eyes focused on me. I make an occasional glance down at her, even allowing for a small smile. "I'd pet you, but I'm handling food and I doubt you want fur in your dressing." I say with a forced chuckle that I made sound natural. 

Searing my steak, I head to the fridge and take out everything I need for salads. I'll have one too. Nothing like a good steak and salad  to make one feel peppy and healthy!

Knowing she doesn't really want the steak, it's more so her wolf can survive (a meat is a necessity for us to be properly healthy), I only add about three (I debated a fourth and settled for a half) slices to Ivy's garden salad. 

She whines at me when I bend to set it on the floor. "What's wrong? Youuu....wanna eat at the kitchen table?" She howls, prancing in place. Adorable. 

"Okie dokie, I don't know how you think that's going to-" her front paws press to the cushion of her chair. With a kick of her hind legs, she carefully turns and sits on her ass. Her paws have to rest on the table, she's just too big to appropriately sit down without slipping off.

Well, as appropriate as it can be for a wolf to eat at a kitchen table like a human. What in the Goldilocks..

Setting her salad bowl a foot and a half from her side's edge, she whines at me, speaking like a husky does in those sassy videos of them on the internet. I pucker my lips, allowing her tongue to lick them. 

"You're welcome," I say sweetly, scratching between her ears. "If Harley comes home hungry, I'll make hers then." 

That's a BIG if, Harley has been taking her frustration and anxieties out on the poor little woodland critters that occupy these woods. Rabbits, squirrels, an occasional bird (I know because I pulled a feather from between her fangs), groundhogs. Who knows what else.. 

We eat in silence, half on purpose and half due to the fact while we can communicate telepathically, it can be exhausting or a hassle to do as such. Especially in prolonged, detailed conversation. That's fine, at least she's giving me her company even if she's pissed at me.

She wants Frank to live. Meaning, she doesn't wish for me to sentence him to death. Unfortunately, that only leaves the option of someone turning him. A fate I wouldn't wish on any human. 

Not only that but.. selfishly, I don't want her to do so. I don't want Frank turned, for his sake and mine. It's a lot to care for a newly turned wolf and I want Ivy focused on her family, on me. Not Frank. 

I'd do it myself but I don't really care for that either. Being Queen, caring for the den, the pups, my mates AND a new wolf? I'm a miracle worker but come on...Not to mention, he'd have to move in with us and I like it being just...us. 

Once we're finished, I kiss Ivy's snout and collect the dishes, I then proceed washing them. Ivy jumps down from her chair, shaking out her fur, and cleaning her teeth with her tongue whilst laying down directly behind my feet. 

I've perceived she too despises these icky feelings, the thickness in the air. Oh! Duhhh! Shaking water and suds from my hands, I dry them off on my pants and head to the living room to light some candles. Ivy's proud of the already pine and lavender integrated scented candles she's produced. I choose those over lighting individual ones. 

I've started a fire? The den isn't burning down, no worries. I mean I started a fire in the fireplace? It's kinda warm for that... I miss Harley. That's why I did so, isn't it? She's been more standoffish, I've no idea how she feels about Frank, but I'm certain she's on Ivy's side. 

Dishes finished, I wipe down the kitchen and decide to focus some laundry. I'll scrub the floors with my toothbrush it if means not thinking about this impossible situation. 

No, I can't do that. How am I to make a decision if I don't think on it? UGHHH! Whatever, I'll just debate that instead of the actual dilemma! That's a nice middle ground, don't ya think? 

A cold, wet snout presses between my thighs, making me jerk. Moving the towel occupying my hands, I find a more than amused red wolf, jaws naturally opened and tongue drooling. 

"How'd you sneak up on me that like?" She howls low and short. I don't know what that meant, so I'll just resume my folding. Her nose buries once more, tongue lapping my private area through my black leather pants. 

Suppressing the moan, I scoot my ass as far back as it can go and push her face away. "Ivy, laundry NEEDS to get done-" her lips pull back in a snarl. My Grandma, what big teeth you have...

"I'm serious Ives, lemme-" Her jaws close around my left ankle, she bites down. "FUCK!" I cry out, instinctively attempting to yank my leg from her mouth (foolish mistake), and groaning from the pain of my flesh tearing more.  

I smack her snout, "IVY THAT HURTS, LET ME-" She bites harder, tears slide down my cheeks as a frenzy of pained whines and whimpers, curse words flow out. "LET GO!" I demand in anger, she steps back, yanking me from the couch. My back hits the floor.

Did I misread everything? She's gonna kill me, waited for Harley to leave so she could have the best pieces this time around. Harley will pick at me later. Just like with Mother and Nygma, no evidence will be found. I'll simply just disappear. 

Ivy hovers above me, her red hair hangs down, hiding our faces behind it like a curtain. Her hand gripping my shirt, she clicks her tongue. "That's a nastyyy bite you have, Little Wolf. Would you like Alpha to help you?" 

"YOU'RE THE ONE WHO FUCKIN' BIT ME." I spit out in protest. "The HELL is wrong with you?" She smiles, my blood coating her teeth. I'm nauseous at the sight, until my eyes look down, knowing she's naked. Sweet Lucian..

"What's my name, Little Wolf?" She demands more than asks, a malicious tone of voice. The blood oozing from the bite is warm against my skin as it spreads down. If I were an average human, there's no way I'd walk on it ever again. I still might not. 

"What do I instruct you call me?" She prompts again, face lowering closer to mine. I feel her heavy breathing against my lips, the scent of wet dog filling my nose. 

"A-Alpha.." I choke out between sobs. Not even her naked body can distract me from the pain. Her thumbs wipe my tears, I flinch beneath her touch. Scared shitless, that's what I am. 

"Good girl." She coos, slowly peppering my tear stained face with pecks. "Call me Ivy, or deny me what I desire again, and perhaps next time, I won't stop until it's severed. Am I understood?" 

I nod quickly, jaw clenched to cope with the searing pain from her bite. I think I'm getting dizzy, how much blood have I lost?! It's gonna be a bitch getting out.

Ivy flicks my hair off my right shoulder. Her mouth sucks the skin above my mating gland, teeth quickly nipping. A small dose of endorphins releases, enough my ankle feels broken opposed to shattered. 

"Alpha.." I moan softly, eyes closing as I crane my head back against the floor and granting her better access. She hums against me, upturned lips sucking harder as she works a massive hickey to the spot. 

"There's a good girl," she seductively coos, "say it again." 

"Alphaaaa," I slowly, submissively groan. I hadn't realized she was trying to get inside my pants until I hear the zipper as it's pulled down. Alpha bites harder into my gland, a high rushes through me, as well as hormones. 

She pulls the front of my shirt, lifting me from the floor and quickly removing my shirt from over my head. Her teeth bite around my collarbone, I moan encouragements, hands squeezing her ass checks and pushing. 

"Put your back to the couch, do so now Little Wolf." I obey, scooting myself down until my back presses to the couch. 

She kisses down my chest, my stomach, her lips plant kisses as close to my clit as my pants allow. Curling her fingers inside the waist, she bites my gland harshly. My head hangs back, falling to the cushion of the grey couch. High. So very, very high

Anything she wants, it's hers. My mate. Eat my leg if pleases you, I have another. 

She shimmies away from me, taking my pants with her. She easily pulls the pant leg off my right ankle, but hesitates for a moment at my wound. Without a word, her fingertips carefully pull the bottoms of the pants off my left leg.

"That adorable noise sounded...aroused more than pained, Little Wolf." I grimace, shrugging my shoulders as I look to the ceiling. My heads too floaty to attempt lifting it. 

"It was, Alpha." She giggles, low and curious. Her tongue, wide and wet, licks my wound. My breath hitches in my chest when I inhale, fingers pressing into the carpet. 

"Shh, allow Alpha to help you." I grimace, giddy from her aide. Yes, Alpha..

She continues cleaning the wound with her tongue. While our saliva has healing properties, I doubt it's enough to fix the mess that is my ankle but hey, I'm not complaining. I'm moaning

The more her tongue glides, the sharper my wound stings, the more exhilarating it becomes. 

"Be still, darling, if you kick me in the face, I'll have to punish you further." Ivy's hands wrap tighter above and below the wound, preventing it from moving no matter if I pull. 

"S-s-Sorry Alpha..I..mmm.." I feel her smirking against my skin. Why is this so..so...uhh... 

I can't think as Alpha works her way up my left leg. My calf. My knee. Inner thigh. Sucking, nipping, kissing, licking. When she's close enough, my fingers tangle in her thick, full hair, tightening my grip and releasing it again and again. 

"What is it you're wanting, Little Wolf?" I whine, shifting in place. She knooowwss what I want! Her lips touch mine, I become embarrassed by how hastily I give her my tongue. I taste myself on her, my blood. Too high to care, too horny to think of anything other than her-

"G-go down on me? Please?" She chuckles,  thumb pulling on my lower lip. 

"Aren't you polite? Just how I like you." She teases, this time shoving her tongue inside my mouth. I moan into her, my fingers an iron grip in her hair. I whine like a spoiled brat when the kiss lasts too long. 

I enjoy her kiss, but the more time we spend kissing, the less time she spends eating me out. One is more rare than the other, it's a given which I prefer at this current second. 

"Mama," I submissively plead against her lips. Her smile deepens as she pulls back, eyebrows raised and taunting, shining eyes. 

"Mama?" I swallow, jaw to the floor and wide eyes. 

"I..I..I don't why I.. uhhh.. Alpha," What the FUCK was that?! "Eat meeee, pleeaassee!" I huff, frustrated. If I dragged myself against the floor, I could clean the slick from the RECENTLY INSTALLED CARPET! 

"Mm, just wait til Harley hears of that." My face beams bright red, as red as her hair. My hands cover my face as I drop my head back against the cushion. 

My shame is quickly diverted when Alpha's fingertip dips inside my pussy. I moan, body tense. She collects some of my moisture and spreads it against my clit, where her tongue then presses. 

"Fuuuuu-" I sigh out, her hands press to my inner thighs and push down, opening me further without relocating my ankles. She goes down on me much like her wolf ate her salad. Face buried, tongue lapping, teeth grazing. 

Nice touch, the teeth. She doesn't bite, just simply allows them to nick. My hips buck against her mouth each time they do so. How lucky am I? Both my mates give head like it's their purpose in life. I've nothing to compare it to, but I sense I lucked out. 

My fingers bury deeper in her hair, giving encouraging tugs to relay my pleasure, my moans and sighs do the same. "Alphaaa..."  I grind my hips, my clit in the process, against her tongue. 

She hums her pleasure, nails digging into my thighs as her pace quickens. Frantically does her tongue flick, grind exactly how I like it. I pant, face sweating. 

Inadvertently my body backs against the couch enough it shifts beneath my force as my moans become longer, higher and desperate. I cum, screaming for Alpha. Her name, over and over again. 

She doesn't stop stimulating my most sensitive areas with her mouth, her arms hook under my thighs, hands pressing as she holds me down on her face. The more I squirm, the tighter her hold becomes. 

By the time I cum again, I'm at an awkward angle. My upper back and head all that's touching the front of the couch. 

"Alphaaaa!" I plead, attempting to tap out. The overstimulation more than I can bear. Even my hurt leg kicks, the pleasure I'm receiving greatly overpowering the pain of my bite. She inserts three fingers. 

"Fuuuuckkk!" I cry as she stretches me out, fingering me rough and deep. I cum. Again. And again. Annnnd again. She only stops when I'm incapable of making any more noise or movements. 

Alpha keeps her fingers inside me as her face meets mine. Her tongue swipes the sweat off my hot skin. She holds my chin between her four fingers and thumb. 

"Frank lives. I know you like him and I'm fond of him myself." Is..is she seriously bringing this up NOW?! She tightens her grip, my eyes locked in hers. 

"Please. I know you feel it'll take me from you but it won't. Nothing ever could." My eyes rest shut as the back of her fingertips caress my cheek. Anything she wants, it's hers. 

"Yes, Alpha."  

Chapter 64: Omega First

Chapter Text

By 5:30am, I'm up, dressed for my day and carefully stepping down the gray carpeted staircase. Halfway down, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee and hot water wafts over me. 

"Good mornin', Härra!" 

Now there's a greeting I hadn't anticipated.

My eyebrows lift as I set eyes on loose blond hair. Parted from the right so it waves to her left. Soft, kind, blue doe eyes. She smiles cheeky when I spot numerous books and journals scattered open on the table. 

"What part are you at?" I ask curiously, opening the closet beneath the staircase to fetch my coat. She answers equally as invested, as if she'd been up all night reading, studying our language and history and eagerly waiting to discuss her findings. 

"Lucian is settlin' into wolf life with Novara. Started referrin' to her as Härra, which I find interesting." She pouts as I begin putting on my coat, speaking in a pained tone that has me feeling guilty beyond belief. 

"Don't ya wanna have coffee first? Or tea? I can make it for ya even-" she begins to stand, I hold my hand up to stop her. 

Ahhh, figures. A part of me wondered if this was intervention. "Sure, but you sit Harleen, I can serve myself." She misses our routine morning talks over coffee and tea, that I piece together myself. 

She giggles, popping a grape into her mouth and swallowing before she speaks. "Nice choice of words there, Härra." She teases with a harmless wink.

"Okay I'm not, Härra, as satisfying as that is to be called. Perhaps when my coronation is through I'll have everyone refer to me as such." 

And it is. So, so...satisfying, especially the way it flows gallantly from her lips. I sit across from her with a mug of warm, caffeine goodness. Like my beverage, the notion is bittersweet. 

So thankful to be free to drink it at will, but sad that our pups are already off feeding from us. Harleen gives my foot an empathetic, subtle kick beneath the table, meeting me with a small smile. 

She misses it too. 

"You're quiet these days, any reason why?" I giggle into my mug, shrugging my shoulders and quickly change topics.

"You said you found it interesting Lucian started addressing Novara as Härra, why is that? What's so interesting?" 

She hums, nodding her head as she forces down a mouthful of cream colored coffee. "I dunno, just...well you know! Him being the man and all, it's refreshing how easily he looks up to her. Ya know? Like how effortlessly it was for him to put her on a pedestal and treat her as a Goddess of sorts." 

"Mm, I suppose I see your reasoning. I mean, she DID create an entire new species through him. Isn't that what makes a Goddess?" She scoffs, shaking her head and speaking with a playful tone. 

"You sound like Alpha, ya know that? With your proper tone and fancy speech." I chuckle. 

"I'm not speaking properly nor with a fancy speech or what have you." She narrows her eyes as I sip my drink. 

"He, well Lucian, hasn't mentioned if the whole calling Alphas, Alphas, was his idea or something Novara directed orrrr.." she trails off, inviting my answer. 

"Actually, that came from the wolves themselves. It was something he learned after becoming one of them. Supposedly he asked Novara why this was, and it just.. always was. They found it kept their packs tighter knit, and you know, being an Alpha yourself you all doooo love hearing it." 

She giggles, embarrassed but doesn't deny my accusation. Her laughter dies down, her face contorts into displeasure. 

"Why don't ya... stick around in the mornings anymore? You're always gone before we wake, and ya don't come home until the evenings now." 

"Is it creating problems for you? I can reduce my hours if you're burnt out?" She clicks her tongue, reaching across the table to smack my arm. 

"Be honest! I'm serious! Ya know, the closer your coronation gets, the more you bury yourself into work and-" 

"Harleen it's only sensible. I don't mean to be so absent but I warned you and I..Alpha, that this would be the case from the start. My Father left the throne in ruins and now I gotta work double as hard to convince the Elders and the Lycans that they're in safe hands this time around. There's a lot on my plate and I'm eager to clean it." 

"Mmhmm.." she hums unconvinced. "Ya sure it's that and not cuz Alpha used your leg as a chew toy? Or the Frank thing? Or maybe ya like being Queen more than a mate?"

"Harleen," I groan with frustration, "That's ridiculous! I don't wish to get into it right now. I heard your concern, I'll be around more than I have been. You wanted me to stay, so let's not spend this time reading into nothing." She says nothing, standing from her chair. I fear I've upset her, hurt her feelings and feeling plenty shitty for it. 

To my relief, she returns, I hear the yipping and small howls of the pups as she sets them down in the living room. Before I know it, she's in my lap, arms around my neck and hugging herself to me. 

"I love you." She says sweetly, a hint of sadness in her precious, angelic tone. It takes my arms a bit of time before they themselves wrap securely around her midsection. 

Gingerly she kisses me, every bit romantic and sensual, tongue submissively grazing mine. If I had any resentment or woe, some flittering angry or stress, it's no longer. 

She pulls away, leaving me stunned and holding me captive in her eyes. In these eyes made of purest waters, I find peace and tranquility. I see a craving, a need for my love.

"I love you too." I say earnestly, flashing her a reassuring smile. She stares at me as if lost, conflicted? About what, why? Concerned, I caress her face with gentle, secure touches and strokes. She's hurting but I can't figure out the cause.  

All I know is I wish to comfort her, how Ivy and Harley do for me. I need security and strength, perhaps she does as well? Her eyes brighten, but there's something else there. A curiosity. Harleen is always mesmerized by this or that. Why it is, how it is, the purpose of meaning. 

"Don't you wanna kiss me?" She asks in a choked voice. My face scrunches, insulted that she could ever question that!

"Of course I do! Why would you ask that? Do you feel I don't want to?" She shrugs, eyes wet with tears. I move quick,wiping them as they fall. 

"It's just..all ya ever wanna do anymore is be Queen, seek approval and justice, revenge-" I giggle. 

"Mm, is that so? I don't think that's true at all. Besides, aren't I allowed to be excited? Aren't you excited for me? With me, even? Do you not want a Queen for a mate?" 

Harleen bows her head, sighing. "No, not if being Queen changes you so much.." 

"Harleen please. I'm not changing one bit!" Now it's her who looks insulted. Her face is hardened in a scowl, I see fear in her eyes as if I'm misleading her and she's caught me at last.

"Yes ya are! Even your scent right now is different! It ain't sweet like it used to be, it's..I dunno, like...metal? Copper or iron. And you don't say much. Ya aren't as affectionate or touchy and clingy!"

I don't know what to do really, so I do the one thing she wants. Cradling the back of her head, I bring her to my lips. She kisses soft, shy, how we normally always kiss.

Wanting to convince her I love her just as I always have, I take lead of the kiss, deepening it. My tongue dominates her, heating up the kiss and displaying more and more passion.

My hands caress her body. Slipping beneath her shirt, I grope at her breasts, her curves. She hums, leaning into my touch. A spark ignites inside me. The longer this goes on, the larger that spark grows until it's fire. Every hum, sigh, moan she makes, drives me crazy, wanting more and more. 

She wants me, more than I've ever seen her. She craves me, and that, makes me crave her. I feel a force inside, something crying out to take her, ease her fears and show her that I'm here and she's safe. Safe and loved and all the other things Omegas thrive off. 

Dominate. I wish to dominate her. Wretchedly so. How unnerving! I certainly shouldn't be feeling this way, but I do. Nor should I be picturing the brutal and forceful ways I'd take her, make her mine, but I am.

I crave her. Badly. Her innocence, submissive spirit, her desire to help and serve. Serve me? Purposely I've denied myself thinking too much on how things will be when I am officially-

"Härra..", Harleen whimpers against my lips, yearning for whatever this is. Aching for whoever I am in this moment. Her plead, the arousing tone in which she did so, is all the coercion I need. 

She wants me to dominate her. I know she does. I can...sense it. 

Scooping her up, I lift us both and force her down on the table. Neither of us pay mind to the various books and records beneath our bodies as she spreads her legs, allowing me to slip between. 

She raises her arms once my hands have her shirt at her breasts. I toss it to the table beside us, tangling my fingers in her hair and tugging to gain freer access to her gland. 

I suck, nip at her gland while my hands grope at her breasts. I moan my approval. Her tits kept some amount of growth since the pups, permanently upgrading them from a B to C cup, and I couldn't be more ecstatic! 

She moans into my ear, panting and encouraging whatever has possessed me to behave so assertively. I twist and squeeze her nipples, becoming more aroused when they turn hard between my fingers. My mouth takes over, suckling and teasing perky perfection.

My hands travel up her thighs, squeezing just the right amounts, earning addictive sighs and whimpers from my mate beneath me. Mmm how scrumptiously she squirms, desperate for more and more of the pleasure I have to give. 

My Omega is silent, unless I am, and she's shifted into something more ferocious and starved? All I know for certain is I'm hungry for her, and pleased to see her throw herself at me.

For once it's me who has one of them completely at her mercy. And I'm taking full advantage.

I tease her clit, brushing the tips of my fingers along it and basking in every sigh, whimper, whine she makes. High, dazed, in my ear as she just lays there and...takes it. Unable to resist greed, I push two fingers inside her soaked pussy, groaning when it welcomes them with hospitality. 

Ohhh how her body begs to me. I hear it's cry in my soul. Fuck me, take me with all the passion you have to give. Do it soft, rough, deep, however you desire just...take me. 

How can I say no?

I finger her rough, deep. Harleen's fingers tangle in my hair, gripping and tugging each time I force her to moan in that sensual and arousing way she does. I can tell I'm coming on strong, but she loves it. 

Like a virgin making love for the first time.

Her body responds with electricity, binding me to her. Every kiss of my lips, thrust of my fingers lifts her higher and higher. Every lick of my tongue, nip of my teeth to her soft and hot flesh draws from her a drawled out, seduced moan. 

"Little Wolf, just what do you think you're doing?" I don't stop pleasuring, but I do look to Ivy, who stands on the stairs, looking down on us. She sounds...upset. Looks it. Smells it. A hardened expression, arms crossed at her chest. 

I'm enthralled by Harleen, who I return all attention to. Fingering her harder, rubbing circles against her clit and desperate, praying that she cum now before Ivy orders us to stop. 

I don't know if I can, I surely don't wish to and I fear that means I simply...won't. 

"Harleen!" Ivy demands sternly, she jerks beneath me, looking to Ivy with eyes that say she's just become aware she's doing wrong and is already remorseful. 

"Y-yes, Alpha?" I do what I can to convince her to stay here, like this, with me. Stimulate her gland, finger her with more conviction. I source my guidance through memories of how Harley and Ivy have touched my Omega, imitating all their tricks and hacks that left me dazed, craving for their usage. 

Ivy nearly screams her order, coated in an aggressive tone, a growl can be heard throughout. "Little Wolf, GET OFF HER! This instant!" I play my options. 

I could stop, obey her and remove myself from Harleen. Orrr I could challenge, continue my mating of her instead. She's close. If I can hold out for just...a few more...seconds.. 

"Princess," Harleen begins in a defeated tone, "obey Alpha." Why? Why would she tell me to stop when she VERY CLEARLY doesn't wish for me to! "Get off me, before we both get punished more. Get off me, or I'll remove you myself! Alpha said stop, now listen!"

I stare at her, betrayed and scorned. Why do I feel I lost some competition to Ivy? Harleen chose to obey her, as she should. As I should, for she's Alpha. Her eyes plead me to listen, anxious of what comes next if I don't. 

Harleen presses her foot to my chest, kicking me with enough force I fell to the floor. FUCK! I growl my irritation. It's as if I had Harleen under some trance, one that Ivy broke and allowed her to come back to her senses. 

I pull myself from the floor, Ivy and I locked in a stare down. She reeks of territorial aggression as if I'm a strange Alpha whom she just caught attempting to bed her mate and not...well, me!

"I have to get to work." I say flatly. Out the door I go, forgetting my coat. I'm halfway to the Chambers before whatever had come over me fades and I feel more like myself. This is followed by the realization that...

Alpha let me go. 

I go to check for my phone, hoping there's a message that hints how Harleen is fairing with Alpha or what lies in store for me punishment wise. No phone. FUCK. I feel worthless, ashamed I left her to endure that wrath alone. Of course I ran, that's what Omegas do. 

That's what I am. An Omega, not Alpha. I repeat these words to myself as I head inside the Chambers. "Omega, not Alpha. Omega, not Alpha. Omega, not Alpha..." All the while, I obsess over the way in which Harleen responded to me. 

**********************************************

My stomach growls, I do my best to ignore it until the agenda is through. I couldn't bring myself to return home for lunch, fearing what waits for me. Thankfully the Elders' are running this meeting themselves, it's impossible for me to concentrate. 

What the hell got into me? How do I begin to apologize and repent for my behavior? I'd gladly think nothing of my encounter with Harleen if not for the way Alpha reacted. I felt what I was doing was right, it felt as such! But Alpha's deep green, mossy eyes spoke otherwise. The scowl on her face, the tone in which she scolded and commanded. 

And Harleen? She was quick to obey her Alpha's orders, whereas I teetered. It's not FAAIIRR! Why aren't we allowed to have our own private intimacy? I thought they were more open than that! My pride has taken a hit, again I'm reminded that I'm the outsider to them. I've been with them a much shorter time than they've known each other. They got years on me. 

But...does that matter? I'm their mate! Don't I have some sort of equal playing grounds? Why is it I feel no matter who I am, what I give them, Harley and Ivy will always be closer, have the stronger bond, than I could ever hope to achieve with them?

Harley and Ivy. Harley and Ivy. Round and round I go inside my head, trapped with thought after thought and grovelling in the process. 

Those two (three?), the death of me! I could rip out my hair! I am! Shaking my hand, a few strands of my locks float lost to the navy blue, short trimmed carpet below. 

"Princess?" I look to meet Bruce's call. He smiles, tapping a stack of papers against his palm. Must be evident by my face I have absolutely no idea what's being discussed. Tommy Elliot pounces on this change to make me look bad, snickering with disgust. 

"If you wish to be taken seriously, Princess, it would fair well for you to pay attention to the tasks at hand. Apologies if we are boring you, but a matter is a matter, regardless."

Greeeeaatttt! Awesome! I'm doing GREAT at winning the adoration and loyalty I seek from my subjects! PAY ATTENTION! FUCK! 

FUCK ALPHA! FUCK HARLEEN! Hooww many times must they drive my crazy?! What time is this now that I've found my life hindered by their hands! 

I respond in my bitchy, entitled tone while glaring daggers at Tommy. He makes it a point to look opposite of Bruce, as if some...anti version.

"Ahhh yes, apologies Tommy. Unlike the rest of you, I hold every responsibility and outcome on my shoulders alone. Lest you forget your positions here can easily be stripped."

"What our Princess means," Bruce chimes in to settle the nerves I've rustled, "is our leaders were gracious to allow this government to exist. We should see to it we remain thankful for she surely could lead alone." 

Bingo! Thank you, Bruce! He clears his throat, resuming business by catching me up to speed. "I was sharing with the other council that you've made your decision to Turn the young familiar residing in your family's estate under supervision." 

"Wait, you're telling me the FAMILIAR is living lavishly while our King, uhh, our former King, sits in those horrid cells?!" Chatter breaks out, I pick up on things like "Serves him right!", "The Princess is entitled to make such decisions!", and "Ridiculous! Blasphemous!" That's my personal favorite. My Father, a God now is he? 

I stand, my booming voice quickly silencing those around me. "The King is where he belongs! Frank will be one of us come this Full Moon, a week and a half from now. I felt it best to make his living conditions more comfortable for he has a perilous journey ahead and a better chance of survival if he's well taken care of." 

Sort of, mostly though it's because it pained Ivy to see him in those cells. They are despicable, exactly why I sent Father there instead. Frank is in the smallest bedroom of eight. I've granted most the staff time off, aside from a few maids who alternate days and two chefs who do the same. 

Ahhh yes, Frank is living a far more comfortable life in my old "home" than I ever did. 

The double doors below to my left fly open, we all turn in attention. Ivy enters. I remain calm, even if my heart beats anxiously. I stand, speaking with high concern. 

"Is everything alright? Are the pups or Harleen hurt?" 

"Miss, this room is closed off to civilians!" Jim protests, standing high and mighty as if she could ever be "trespassing."

"My mates are welcome to these Chambers any time they wish!" I snap back. "I don't care if they do so merely because they miss me, am I clear?" Silence. 

"NEED I remind you I've a family? So if my pups are harmed I should just..." I shrug, "what? Huh? My Father used to bring me to these Chambers at eight to EXECUTE PUNISHMENTS! So lay off. AM. I. CLEAR?" They all voice their submission, silencing so I can converse with Ivy. 

"What's wrong?" 

Dressed in dark green tights and a bright green shirt with the black outline of a tree, she prowls her way inside, heading for the stairs that lead up to me.

"I need a minute with my Omega." I get chills by her voice alone. Ohh yeah, she's still mighty pissed. 

Slooowwllly she ascends, sizing up Elder after Elder with her eyes. Her very demeanor screams hostile, and the effects on the other Alphas in this room are visibly seen. Low growls, tense stances, and challenging eyes galore. I shake my head and sigh. 

Alphas..

"We..." I swallow, blowing out air as I pray she behave. "We're in session. Is there an emergency?" She fixates on me, if looks could kill..

"Tell them to disperse and you can reconvene at a later time." 

"Wait a minute Miss Isley," Jim again flexes his "status", he is the bailiff so to say, I suppose he's doing his job. For once. Annnnd of course, choosing the WRONG time to do so! 

"I suggest you watch the way you address our Princess. Show her the respect she deserves for one day soon, she will be Queen." 

Ivy laughs, it's an unsettling chuckle as she stops on the stairs that round behind our seats. "I suggest you allow me to handle my Omega how I see fit!" She barks back, bringing herself to the left of my throne. Firmly grabbing my chin, she lifts my gaze up towards her. 

"Little Wolf," the stench of wet dog's musk fills my nose. Cruel eyes burrow into mine. "My, aren't you a sight here on this throne. You look magnificent, bet you feel just as such. Don't you?" 

I swallow over the lump in my throat. I don't wish to answer this. Scanning over the Elders, humiliation sets in. She's not seriously displaying her control over me in front of all of them, is she? 

Meeting her eyes, I plead silently. Plead for her to stop, to not embarrass me in front of our species' government. No dice. 

"I asked you a question, Omega." She prompts, Bruce stands, speaking with an authoritative tone. No use Bruce, as far as Ivy's concerned, it's only her and I in this room as is. 

"Ivy, we're just about finished. Give us say...five minutes and the Princess' time is all yours." She hums, rubbing her lips together as if she's actually considering his suggestion. 

I look up to the ceiling. Dear Lucian, strike me down now. Have mercy. 

"Unfortunately Bruce, I'm here now. I've come with my own urgent business for the...Princess," she says the word distastefully, "You may stay and watch, or you may go." 

Stay and...watch? 

"This is absurd! Someone TAME that wolf or-"

Ivy growls, deep and threatening at whomever stupid enough to instigate further. Tim Drake, naturally. 

"Princess," she pinches my cheek, "get up." How can she speak so calmly, yet her voice hold all the world's malice? How could she do this to me? Here of all places I mean!

How am I to ever be respected after this? 

"Alpha.." I whisper remorsefully, "please. I'll come home immediately and there-" 

"GET UP." Her Alpha screams down at me. I flinch, standing to my feet and instinctively  taking a step away from her. 

"Say the word Princess and we will have her removed." Bruce directs. "Ivy it isn't wise to come into these Chambers and intimidate the soon be Härra. This could be seen as acts of-" 

Ivy sits down in my throne, the room goes still. She knows what she's doing, there's no way she doesn't. Only the ass of the presiding King or Queen should ever touch that throne. 

"Leave us." I order the others, if only for Ivy's sake but truthfully, mine too. When they don't immediately respond, I allow my anger to spill out and command them in native tongue. "KRÜE!" 

I grimace at the sight of them flocking, racing to scurry out of the Chambers. Man, that is going to be handy. All the time I'll save off arguments! 

"I take it that's olden tongue for obey?" Ivy asks quizzically. I respond in a meek tone of voice, looking off the side into the room rather than at her while my nail picks at the polished wood of the railing. 

"Serve. One of those undeniable commands, like the one Father used on Harley in the hospital room. Liegen, I believe it was, lay." 

"Hmm, intriguing." I sigh in defeat, turning my face to her and looking through disappointed eyes. She looks the opposite of how I feel. Prideful, smug and ohhh too comfortable in my throne. 

"I meant what I said, you and Harley are free to enter here any time but I DON'T appreciate you making me look weak in front of-" she interrupts apologetically. 

"I DON'T appreciate my Omega acting as if she's Alpha, especially in our den, to anyone! Make no mistake, Little Wolf, those Elders are lingering just beyond those doors. I'm sure very able to hear every thing being said between us. Come." 

She beckons me with her finger. In my bitter emotions, I make it a point to not obey. "You've humiliated me!" I spit out venomously, lowering my voice when my eyes flicker to the double doors.

"Made me look nothing more than a common wolf, a basic Omega, in front of those I've been striving to impress all these weeks!"

All that time away from home, hurting Harleen's feelings in the process, wasted. All those hours, all that racking of my own brain to come up with answers, the stress, the pressure. All for nothing in one display of toxic Alpha behavior. 

"Get the fuck over here. Now. On. Your. Knees." She growls through barred teeth. To my dismay, my legs walk me over to her, and down on my knees at her feet I go. 

"How many times must we go over this? I don't give a DAMN who you are past my Omega! And what I saw this morning? I'm not a fan."

I roll my eyes, sighing my frustration. "Why? I wasn't aware Harleen and I couldn't show affections for each other. She came on to me and-" 

Something presses beneath my chin, lifting my face up to her. Feels like smoothed wood. The section at my throat is flat and wide, while her hand is wrapped around a handle. "Pants. Take them off. Underwear too if you have on." 

I don't know what compelled me to listen, perhaps the shaking Omega inside me hijacked control and is desperate to appease the fierce and pissed Alpha before us. 

"Do you know what this is?" She asks in a sort of teacher's voice, displaying the paddle like object in her hand. Smoothed wood. Dark and light brown grain, with some red too. Looks sturdy enough. 

"I can guess." She grins sinisterly, evil eyes devour me as I remove my pants, undies and all.

"Don't worry, you won't have to." She grabs my hair, yanking me to her spread legs and bending me over her lap. 

SMACK

I yelp, tears instantly pool in my eyes as a sting unlike anything I've ever felt before burns into my left ass cheek. Like the Omega inside me, I too physically shake in her lap. 

SMACK! SMACK

I bawl, unable to uphold composure as my ass already feels it's been flattened or fell off. I wish it had. Three smacks in and I'm grovelling incoherently for mercy!

"Marblewood," Alpha explains in a matter of fact tone, "I'm told the ouch factor is 10 with high sting." She lowers her lips to my ear, changing her voice to one of kind and loving nature. Phony, of course. "What do you think, darling?" 

SMACK! SMACK

"IS THAT ACCURATE, DO YOU THINK?" She screams relentlessly down at me.

I sob, writhe in her lap, flailing to get away. Anywhere but here, that's where I wish to be.

Anywhere but here.

I can't speak, only scream and bawl, launch off desperate pleads in a shaking tone. 

"AlphapleaseAlphapleaseALPHAPLEAASE! FUUUCKK, IITT HURTS!" I pant between screams, my mind blank as my body begins shutting down.

"I take that as a yes then?" 

SMACK

"YEEESSS! YES YES YES!" I urgently agree, tasting my overflowing tears as they slip into my mouth. My ass feels obliterated, it doesn't help she's striking the meaty parts of my ass and thighs. "I'm sorry! I am! For whatever I did I am! I'm sorry! P-PLEASE stop!" 

She sucks air in between her teeth, clicking her tongue like it's a pity. As if she has no control, no way to end my suffering. 

"Not yet you're not, darling. Not even close."

SMACK! I scream, as I've done with every strike, as I'll continue to do going forward. 

"I think all that time spent in this ohhh so very cushiony throne has corrupted your poor, poor Omega mind." 

SMACK

"You walk around with ego, as if you are the sole Alpha who graces this planet!"  

SMACK! SMACK

"I DON'T! I PROMISE! P-PROMISE T-THAT'S NOT IT! I'M NO ALPHA! I KNOW THAT!" 

SMACK!

I command my muscles to move, to help me flee but they don't respond. I lay limp across her lap, my front dangling down to the floor as she holds her playground firmly in place. 

"Cry all you wish but STOP that grovelling!" 

SMACK

Her hand gropes my bruised,  raw ass. "I admit, you're getting it far worse than Harleen. Do you know why?" 

SMACK

"N-NO! I DON'T! ALPHA PLEASE! PLEASE I'LL BE GOOD! I SWEAR! J-UST STTOOOPPP!"

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK

The more I cry, the worse it hurts. The worse it hurts, the thicker the growth hidden beneath her tights, hardens. I feel it, pressing to my naked groin with pleads of its own. It lusts to tear me apart, I just know it. To force its way inside me and take and take until I am nothing more than a used up piece of guttural trash, and feeling as such. 

"The reason, Little Wolf, that you're punishment is more severe than Harleen's is because she obeyed this morning when I said stop. YOU, did not!" 

SMACK! SMACK

My throat is raw from the ways in which I've screamed. Again the right hand doors fly open. I hear Bruce. 

"Ivy this is enough! I won't idly sit by while you abuse our Princess! Leave, now."

SMACK!

"Little Wolf, tell Bruce to leave. Tell him you're fine, and don't appreciate him interfering with your loving Alpha's handling of you." It takes me a few moments to collect my voice enough to speak convincingly and loud enough to be heard. All fight, conviction lost from my tone. 

"Bruce...leave. She's right, I don't appreciate you intervening. If she's doing this, I deserve it. If I must tell you again, you'll be fired from the council." 

The door closes, Ivy scratches the back of my head in approval. My eyes close, embracing and clinging to this act of affection after so much pain. 

"You haven't pleaded in some time, nor has there been a pathetic excuse as to why you're innocent or don't deserve this. Are you learning your lesson?" 

I swallow, my breathing long went autopilot, forced itself to be slow and deep or else I'd surely have hyperventilated. 

"Y-yes, Alpha.." I whisper in defeat. At this point, I'm sure the roof will open and up, up my soul will lift and into the Heavens I'll disappear. While I await for this to happen, I make my peace. 

If she's doing this to me, I deserve it. If I deserve it, I've done wrong. So, so wrong. If I've done wrong, a correction is in order. I may not be an Alpha, but the formula is simple enough to follow. 

"Thank you.." I choke out in a soft, heartfelt tone. Alpha pulls my hair, lifting my front up to her as she bends closer. 

"What was that, Little Wolf?" I smile small, humble. 

"I said.. thank you, Alpha." Her eyes turn dark, something of pleasure flickers inside them. Her lips brush mine, teasing me with the potential for a kiss. I could close the distance, press my lips firmly to hers but I don't. 

She'll kiss me when she wishes for us to do so. 

The paddle drops flat to the carpet with a soft thud, Alpha pulls me up straight in her lap. I spread my legs so I can straddle her, rubbing my face affectionately against her neck, cheek, forehead and humming contently.

Her hands grope at my hips, thighs. Even making their up up beneath my shirt and fondling my breasts. "Are you ready to repent, my Love?" I nod slowly, captivated by her eyes. I smile infatuated, giddy. 

She called me her loooove!

I inhale deep, the stench of aggression and dominance does nothing if not make me feel smaller, weaker, helpless. Anything she wants, just love me. Cherish me.

"Yes Alpha."

She bites my lower lip harshly and pulls. I whimper, blood oozing out onto my tongue. Hers swipes a taste before retreating back inside her mouth and with a Devil's grin she says-

"On your knees." I slip off her lap, crying out when my ass hits the carpet and pain to flares up. Will I ever sit normally again? Doesn't feel like it..

She pulls off her shirt, revealing her bare chest. For what her breasts lack in size, they make up for by being perfection. Perfectly round, soft, not a bruise, scrape or scar. A single freckle on her left tit, erect nipples I wish more than anything to suckle. 

She sits back straight and comfortable in my throne. "Little Wolf, pleasure." My hands are at her waist, fingers curling inside the band of her tights. She lifts, allowing me to pull them down and off. Unlike mine, I fold hers neatly, along with her shirt and hand them to her so they don't become dirtied by the floor. 

She bends down, pulling me into a heated and rewarding kiss. She grabs my hand to her groin, wrapping it around the shaft of her growth. Never a fan of this, but for her, I'll do anything. 

Especially when I've been less than the perfect Omega I long to be.

Slowly my hand strokes up and down her length, from base to tip. She sighs into my mouth, her breathing quickening, domineering scent strengthening as I pleasure her. 

"Are you sorry, Little Wolf?" She husks, breath hot and steamy against my lips. 

"Yes Alpha. Terribly sorry!" My hand quickens to affirm my remorse, she groans, tangling one hand's fingers into my hair. In two fluid motions she sits back and guides my mouth to her cock, penetrating it. 

Using my hair, she forces my head to bob up and down her ever growing length. "Don't half ass it, Little Wolf. More tongue." She sternly commands, I obey. Mercilessly she makes me suck her off. 

Every two or three laps she holds my face down at her base, shoving herself as deep as she can and holding me there while I gag and choke. When I feel I can no longer endure it, she lifts my face up and I'm allowed breath once more. Two laps later, I'm back to unpleasantly choking. 

The more unpleasant it's made for me, the hornier she becomes. Her growth thickens in my mouth, the base swelling as her knot begins to inflate. In no time at all is it screaming for release as it pounds against my lips. 

Luckily for me, Alpha doesn't push my limits by gambling if I can fit the knot. I can't, we both know it. 

Never have I felt so whorish than I do right now. Saliva mixed with precum coating my chin, tears streaking down my cheeks from all my gagging and heaving. 

Alpha pulls herself from my mouth, I gasp for air, swallowing the build of spit I've held in my mouth for an eternity now. "Up, Little Wolf. Remind Alpha how you ride." 

I say nothing as I straddle down into her lap. Arm reached behind me, I grab hold of her cock and guide the tip to my entrance where I then hover, nervous. Alpha doesn't let me fret too long, almost instantly her hands grip my hips and force me down, impaling me. 

"Do as you're told." She heartlessly commands. I try to lift myself, but feeling in my legs was lost after the very first paddling. 

"I-I'm t-trying Alpha! Really I am! I can't feel my legs and it hurts to sit like this and-" she bites the front of my throat, I cry in pain, stiffening as her teeth sink around my esophagus. 

Her voice booms through the acoustically accommodating Chambers, amplifying her already piercing voice. "Service Alpha or it's back to the paddle!" 

I cry, shake in her lap like a mortified child who longs to hide under the covers of their bed. Anything, literally anything, but that wretched paddle. 

By some grace of Lucian, I find the ability to work my body in order to ride her. Not at all am I wet, she knows this. I wonder how it doesn't feel uncomfortable for her as well, and praying that it would. Then she'd stop this. 

She'd stop this and take me home, where I can be showered with love and praise. I miss the pups, Harleen. I wish she were here, for I've noticed her presence tames Alpha's aggression, making it more humane at the very least. 

Her moans aren't high or heavenly like Harleen's had been. Instead, Alpha groans and grunts, hands at her sides, not even on me. Despite the tearing, burning inside, I continue riding her entirety, motivated by fear to never falter or fall out of rhythm. 

As it goes on, my cries become less frequent as, finally, my pussy wettens more and more, allowing Alpha to slide in and out of me with more ease. 

On a downward motion, an erotic moan coos loud and long from my throat, my fingers pressing into Alpha's sweating back. Once pleasure has begun, I ride her faster and with more grace. Faster I lift, harder I fall and impale myself on her unreasonably stiff cock. 

"Alpha.." I moan, burying my face into her neck and panting. Her hands caress my thighs with the softest of touches. 

"Keep going, little one." She encourages, pleasure heard in her own voice but the dominance remains. She doesn't care how it feels for me, for it's only her pleasure and release that matters. 

This is still a punishment, after all. Very well. Like she instructed earlier, I'll take it with grace. 

Faster, harder I ride her with more conviction and poise. I slow down only when I feel I'm about to cum, denying myself of doing so. Once the pressure drops, I pick up pace once more. Over and over and over. 

Alpha presses her lips to my ear. "Stop silencing your sounds. Scream for me. Scream so those foolish Elders can hear. Hear their precious Princess, soon be Queen scream like a bitch Omega, for me."

I swallow my tears. I had forgotten about the Elders. Surely they made the sensible choice and dispersed? Alpha is just trying to embarrass me further, making me believe they can hear. That's all. 

I do as she commanded, allowing my voice to sigh, moan, scream unfiltered and unmonitored by me. My voice, our smacking skins blare through the room, bouncing around, then back at us in a long, continuous stream of our mating's evidence. The room stinks to high Heaven of her primal Alpha musk, my Omega's sweetness, mixed with the vinegar scent of fear and salty remorse of having misbehaved.

Mindlessly I ride and ride and ride until finally, her arms wrap tightly around me and hold me in place. Her knot locks, cock pumping minute load after load of hot, sticky fluids inside me. 

I frown, feeling heartbroken. She didn't stimulate my gland not once during the entirety of our mating. How empty, unfilled and incomplete I feel, trapped on top of her. Cold, so very cold. As if I have allowed a stranger to knot me, and not my beloved Alpha. 

 

**********************************************

Head hung in shame and an aching heart, I exit the Chambers and step into the hall where I'm met with the eyes of every Elder. You've got to be fucking kidding me. I scowl at them all, speaking with disgust.

"Did none of you think to call it a day? Or give me appropriate privacy?" I lock eyes with Bruce, relaying my disappointment in him most of all. 

"Keep walking, Little Wolf." Alpha demands, nudging me forward with a shove of her front. Jaw clenched, shame consumes my soul as I make my way out and head for home. I'd cry if I had any tears left. Every step I take is more than I can handle. My ass, the back of my thighs welted and puffy to hell and back. 

"If you think it hurts now, just you wait until tomorrow." Alpha snarks, naturally this does nothing for my woes. 

Harleen is eagerly waiting by the door when we enter. "Welcome home!" She sweetly chirps, arms open for a hug. I walk past her, saying nothing and certainly do I not look her way as I head straight for the bathroom to bathe. 

Just as Alpha instructed.

I run a hot bath, as hot as I can stand with bubbles. Minute after minute, the water helps my rigid body loosen and finally relax. My hands press to the bottom of the spacious tub, my body floating so my abused skin doesn't become bothered by sitting.

Once my bath is finished, I throw on sweatpants and a hoodie, shove everything inside the closet to the sides and construct a new nest. This one made of everything I own, that carries my scent and mine alone. 

Just enough space for me, I lay sideways in the closet, shutting the white blinded doors closed and encasing me in darkness. Deep breaths, I inhale the many lavender candles I lit and focus solely on the lofi hip hop playing quietly from my phone. 

I stay right there, just as I am, for two days. 

The morning of the third, Alpha knocks on the closet door before opening it. "Little Wolf?" She kneels down. "You've not come out except to use the bathroom. Are you frightened of me?" 

Terrified. Bitter. Too humiliated to even show my face to the Elders. 

"I hadn't meant for you to lock yourself away, only understand you were exhibiting Alpha mannerisms. You're not an Alpha, nor do I wish for you to be. We both wanted our Omega back." 

I miss her. Harley and Harleen too. The pups. I reach my hand out to her, she takes it, intertwining our fingers. "Will you hold me?" She smiles sweetly. 

"Of course, you need only ask! You know that, don't you?" 

"I suck at asking for things I want." I admit, scooting over to make what room I can for her. 

"Come." She orders in a soft tone, sitting on the bed and patting the space beside her. I leave the sanctuary of my closet, laying down beside Alpha and snuggling up close. 

How affectionately she kisses my lips, protectively her arms wrap and hold me. The complete opposite of the Alpha I had a few days ago. "I love you, Little Wolf." 

"Mm, I love you more."

 

Chapter 65: Free Pt. 1

Summary:

Another outside narration of Ivy's past including how she met Frank and how their relationship develops.

Chapter Text

Ivy had just arrived in Diamond District when she stumbled into Frank at City Hall one spring morning. She describes him then as "a punk kid she hoped could be of use." Frank's first impression of her was, "a fierce lady on a mission."

In distant green eyes, Frank saw a determination, strive. "Whatever this lady has goin' on, it's important to her." He thought to himself. She needed help obtaining a house and shop she saw had rental signs posted out front.

Having lived in her family mansion, then as wolf in the woods, she didn't have the slightest clue how one came to accomplishing such things. Her Father never taught her. When she asked some time ago, he had simply responded, "find a mate who will take care of that for you, as you should."

She never asked again, infuriated that her Father couldn't see her as the type to stand on her own two feet. "Shouldn't he want me to be strong and independent? Like my brothers?"

Frank directed her to the offices she needed. She thanked him and he went on his way, as did she. Ivy had more than enough cash to put down deposits, choosing not to pay in full so it would give her something to work towards. A sense of accomplishment, is what the dear red wolf needed most. A purpose.

Ivy was able to move in straight away to the house, and that she did. Stepping inside the walls of what would be her very first den, she was discouraged to find there was not a single piece of furnishings that didn't come built in.

"Of course. Naturally you have to like...go out, find your own furniture. Adulting! How I let that slip by, I prefer to not get into. I was younger then, a little more spontaneous and free spirited."

She didn't need much, it was only her after all. She left that second and headed to the town's furniture store to look around. A couch, a bed, a living room table and end table for her bedroom would get her by for now. The rest could wait.

Ivy had made two trips around the store before she realized she hadn't paid attention to a single piece of furniture. As she walked and looked, her mind was elsewhere, fixated on what it is she thought Harley, the intense white Alpha wolf she met in the forest, would prefer the most.

"One step at a time Pamela, you haven't seen her in months and hey, who's to say she'd even wanna move in with you in the first place?" Why would she? She had a partner, even if he seemed brutish and downright cruel, she too seemed the type to run wild and free.

But still, what if? It's not like she has to ask for her paw or make it something more. Yes that's what she would say! "If ever you need a place to escape, my door is always open for you and you alone."

Hours she spent in that furniture store, carefully selecting a bed big enough for one (but two could fit if need be, if even rather snug), not one but two bedside tables, a couch to fit three for days she wished to lay and read, a round table for eating.

Making her payment, the furniture would arrive that very day as she paid extra for express. "Would this be enough for her?" Ivy asks herself, still reeling over the wolf she met. The wolf so very much like her. "Well if she is like me, and it's enough for me, then it's enough for her as well."

Exiting the furniture store, Ivy basks in the sun as she trails down the sidewalk. The furniture won't arrive for another two hours so she has time to kill. She stops next at a store for seeds. While she has to wait for background checks (thankfully Lycans produce valid birth certificates, ID's and the likes to match humans'), she can at least grab seeds for getting started at home.

Ivy didn't get the time to ask Harley what flowers she preferred or which brought her comfort, so she went with her own preference and one or two "safe measures", meaning flowers no one could ever dislike.

The leafier the better. That's the kind Ivy prefers. Luscious and full, with vines for miles that would give her the sense of her most beloved home, the forest. As she stood in line (self check out to avoid interaction), she wonders how she'll possibly move the furniture into her home.

Surely the men who deliver it would do as such, but Ivy felt she should do it herself. She's just as capable and not by any means weak. She didn't need anyone's help nor did she want it. No, she would do it all on her own. She'd have taken her furnishings from the store and carried them home if the employees had allowed her.

"HELLLOOO?" Snapping fingers in her face remind her of her Father's when he's demanding one hop, hop, hop to his every whim. Enraged, she snaps at the one responsible.

"WHAT do you want?" She must contain the snarl that threatens to be heard. You're among humans now, you mustn't slip up and alert them you're different.

A curly headed, baby faced boy smiles big in her face. Okay, a moron, that's what he is. A punk ass kid of sixteen with a head, ego, bigger than the world around him. Invincible.

"Eaasssyy lady! I was just wondering how everything worked out on your properties? You know, if they gave you any shit, you just tell me and I'll whoop 'em into shape!" He cackles in a way Ivy rolls her eyes. The nerve of this guy and WHAT is WITH this line? If you don't know how to operate a self check out, go to a cashier!

"I take it you aren't the friendly type?" Frank pries when she doesn't respond. Ivy feels a tingle in her teeth that forces her to work her jaw in a biting fashion. Badly does she wish to shift, tear him limb from limb and teach him a lesson!

"You could say. If you see me as the non friendly type, perhaps stop being friendly and leave me alone." He laughs, amused by her response. For Frank, Ivy has a spunk he can totally get behind. An impatience for people, much like himself, though you wouldn't guess that from his behaviors.

"If not for the reifer, I have no patience for people! Calms me, helps me see the good and fun in the world and ignore the hypocrisy." That's what Frank claims when asked why he often partakes in smoking.

"Serious though, if it didn't go well just holler at your boy. I'll help you out." Ivy loses her patience. What could this sixteen year old boy do for her that she couldn't do for herself?

"Exactly WHAT could you do if I said nothing worked out? And I find it incredibly sexist that you assume it didn't go well for me. It did. I don't need your help, now fuck off before I end you."

Frank whistles in an "ooooo-ie" fashion, though not at all surprised by Ivy's reaction. She was, as he guessed, a firecracker. A force to be reckoned with. Not enough of those types of people existed in the world for his liking. Certainly not in this town. Everyone with their bullshit, fake smiles. Fake compliments. Even his Father, the mayor, spouted lies and deceit. But Ivy? She voiced her feelings, no matter how disrespectful or rude. And for that reason alone, he was gravitated towards her.

"I came from a political family. They told the people what they wanted to hear, only to bitch and whine behind closed doors. It was fake. Telling the people what they wanted so they could have their vote! My dad wanted me to go into politics but I refused. Cuz if you ask me, I have far better things I could be doing than lying and deceiving!"

"Look, I didn't mean it like that. I had no doubt you have everything in order. Excuse me for caring. You have a nice day now." Frank leaves the line and moseys off. What a fool! Why would he wait all this time in line just to leave?

Oh.

Frank wasn't done with his shopping, he merely spotted Ivy and came to see how her ventures panned out. Genuine? I mean, she has to admit, he cared enough to have recognized her. Diamond Distract is small but not that small. Easily you could forget a face you saw once.

Ivy has enough time left she stops by the store to purchase some groceries. A vegetarian by choice, she can't deny her wolf of meat completely. She tried this a few times and each time she grew sick and malnourished. Not to mention cranky.

Without some meat for the Alpha inside, Ivy would often shift against will, and with that came a craze, she hurt anything living in sight, desperate for a bite. After the fourth time, she decided it was best to eat the minimal that satiated her wolf.

She would spare the poor critters around her a gruesome death for she would kill them humanely or eat meats of the highest price. Grass fed, organic, free range, well cared for. Only would she digest meats from animals who lived their best lives and the critters in the woods indeed live their best lives. Free.

With this in mind, she puts only one package of organic, grass fed, GMO free ground turkey into her basket. She appreciates all life, but birds like turkey and chicken she felt the least bad for. Orrr maybe that's because once as a wolf, a group of turkeys had tried to pick a fight with her.

Why they did that, she can't fathom. She decided then and there, they're dumber than the rest of the animal kingdom and unable to process their own demises. "I didn't kill a one that I'm aware of." She attests.

At least she hoped. Though on occasion, she'd find herself spitting out the dish she prepared made of meat. A sudden conscious would hit and she couldn't bring herself to dine. All she tastes was despair, deceit. Pain!

Back at home, Ivy unpacks her groceries pertaining mostly of salads, fruits, vegetables and tons of pasta. Every kind of noodle and sauce imaginable fills her cupboards. Even to this day.

When her furniture arrives she meets the men outside to sign for them, denying their offer of lugging everything in for her. They looked at her like she was crazy, some Karen who wanted to save a few bucks by not tipping.

Now she's especially thankful she chose to do it herself.

She starts with the simple things. The end tables. Easy! The living room table was too wide for her to hold on to so she rolled it on its side into its rightful position. Now comes the couch and bed. Luckily the bed's frame needs put together, those pieces she carries in one trip, and feeling damn proud of it for she didn't nick the wall once!

The mattress was wrapped in plastic, she grabs on to this and uses that to pull it inside. Sweating, she cracks open some windows. It's plenty cool outside that the fresh air should cool down her den. She beams at this thought.

HER den.

Noooow for the couch. This was by far the trickiest piece. Heavy and awkward. She pulled. No go. She pushed, there we go! She stood behind it and pushed and pushed. It doesn't fit in the front door.

"FUCK!" She bellows out, pounding on the couch itself and feeling infuriated that her life has even come to this! She should have a loving family! One that would support her! Two brothers who could easily help her but alas, they were as conniving as their Father, except Ian. No disrespect to Ian, but he's not exactly a macho man so to speak. Even Ivy could take him in a wrestle.

She snaps her fingers. "I just have to turn it on its side then push! She attempts this, groaning when she finds she's only damaging the bottom of the couch.

"Hey!" Ohhh no! Not HIM! She whips around, doing what she knows best, pushing away.

"Are you stalking me, child?!" She bellows out, pointing an accusing finger. Frank frowns, eyebrows furrowing. That's got to be it! What are the chances she'd run into the same boy three times in one day?

"Look, I don't know what your deal is man, but leave me alone before I report you for harassment!" Frank laughs, it's a belly laugh. The type that makes your soul feel healed.

"You wish I was stalking you, woman! You want help or not? Say no and I'll go on my merry way." Ivy chews her lip. She rationalizes it as taking advantage of a spirited, young boy who gets around and may as well be put to work.

Okay, she couldn't deny. The way he so often has jumped to her aide has touched a part of her, but she'll never admit that.

"Sure, you may as well be put to work since I doubt you do anything with your life. Are you too high to lift? If you damage my shit I'll-"

"Re-LAX!" He mutters, bent and ready to lift. He takes the front, walking backwards while she takes the back and walks forward. And boy does she over correct him alone the way!

"WATCH OUT FOR THE WALL! THERE'S A DIP THERE BE CAREFUL! DON'T SCUFF MY SHIT! LIFT BITCH!"

What felt an eternity for them both, at long last they settle the couch where it remains to this very day in just as pristine condition. Ivy crashes down to her couch, exhausted from her wild and hectic day. Frank sits on the floor, knees to his chest and arms wrapped.

"Nice place. Good get!" He praises. She scowls at him.

"Thanks for your help, now leave. I've no use for you." He cracks up.

"Anyone ever tell you...you speak allll..so-pish-ta-cated" he sticks out his pinky as he spaces the syllables to emphasize. She giggles, quickly stopping herself and clearing her throat.

"Seriously, thanks but you can go." She says coldly. Frank tries not to show his hurt feelings, and he'd have succeeded if not for his eyes that become darker.

"Right then!" He says too enthused, rubbing his hands together before standing. "Welcome to Diamond Distract Miss...." He allows his voice to trail off so she may answer.

"Miss." Is all Ivy says. He grimaces, nodding. She'll be damned if she give her name away! Not that a sixteen year old boy posed much threat, but she's new to living amongst humans and can't be too careful.

"Welcome, Miss." Ivy jogs to the kitchen to check the stove's time. If it's correct it's only 6:30, the local library should still be open. She exits, locking up her space and making a mental note to buy a clock or two while she's out.

********************************************************

Officially settled in Diamond District, Ivy travels the six hour journey (on paw, two hours via car), to the very woods she met Harley. She does this twice, sometimes three times a week, occasionally four. Nose to the ground, she sniffs for any sign of the female Alpha she met months ago.

Nothing. Nothing and more nothing! How foolish she's been! Obviously the white wolf, along with her partner, have dispersed to new territory. She knew all along.

See ya round, my ass! Ivy huffs in anger. Most wolves stay local, set up in one area and stay the rest of their lives. But Ivy knew, thanks to that male white wolf, Harley would no doubt be trucked around the world!

"I'll never see her again."

For days Ivy was pained. So much in fact, all she did was stay in bed. She didn't eat. Hardly slept. Didn't clean. After that first week, Ivy decided enough was enough. She was no stranger to living in solidarity and no way was she going to stunt herself now.

"I'm stronger than this, better than this. I'll prove it!" She'd shout to herself. Though deep inside, she ached. She longed for a companion of her own, someone who understood her, someone who cared.

Once she got back to her regular regime, she felt better so these feelings only surfaced three times a week opposed to every day. She ate how she should, allowing her wolf the joy of meat once a week, twice if she became enraged.

After some time, she has to up her intake to four meats a week. Her wolf was vengeful, hell bent on causing pain but she wouldn't allow it. If she fucked up, was found out, the Elders would catch wind and she'd be put to death!

"All these DAMNED humans! Worthless! Useless! Littering! Greedy!"

Wanting free from these thoughts, she decides to jog. Exercise, human or hybrid, did wonders on the psyche and ill feelings. Gorgeous hair of fire tied in a bun, she puts on a sports bra (being an Alpha female, she has not much for cleavage, that she greatly detested most of all), spandex shorts, some earbuds and out she went to run.

She didn't warm up with a walk or slight jog, instead she full sprints. She ran as if she were running from her past. She deluded herself with thoughts of if she could run fast enough, far enough, her past would never catch her. She'd be free. It never happened.

Free, that's all she ever wanted was to be free. Free from her murderous Father, her equally as evil brother. Free from the speculation that she was a freak, an outcast. Too Alpha for an Alpha, too Omega for an Omega.

"What did that even mean?" Ivy wondered as she sprinted through town. "Wouldn't it be...Too Alpha for an Omega, too Omega for an Alpha?" But how could that be! I'm no Omega, and sure my Alpha comes on strong but don't Omegas cherish that?

She runs harder, faster, pushing herself as if she doesn't reach this oncoming tree in the next five seconds, she would die. She passed it with .2 seconds to spare.

She grins, for it's tests such as these that instill her with hope. She collapses to the trail, huffing and gasping for air but smirking throughout.

She has proved to herself, she can do, be, anything she sets her mind too. Except for Omega, that she could never, ever be. Though she wishes, longs for the day one takes interest, as none had thus far.

Chapter 66: Punishment Eve

Chapter Text

I thought I was prepared for today, until today came. Father's punishment, Frank's Turning. Really should have done 'em separately, too late now. That'll teach me to put more on my plate than I can eat. Perhaps I am a little too determined. 

Can't help it, I've lots to prove. To myself. My Alphas. My subjects. Ohhh shit, I've got my coronation soon too, huh? FUCK! I just wanna go home! To Ivy's den! I miss Diamond Distract, oddly enough. At least there, there isn't constant reminders and flashbacks to be had. 

It was just the other day my Alphas, our pups and myself were trucking through the woods on an outing. Spread our legs, frolick or what have you. Harley spotted a pine tree, with claw marks nearly as old as I. 

"Ya sure there ain't anyone else out here, Princess?" Ohh the anxiety in her voice, thoughts of outsiders snacking on our pups gripping her at the core. 

"Promise, ya smell anyone else?" That was my way of reassuring her. Surely if there were others, her and Alpha would pick up on their scent from miles away. As expected, neither detected a thing. 

"How strange," Alpha purred as she eyed the old pine with intrigue. "For as old as these scratches are, the bark should have regrown by now?" I played it off, keeping the tale to myself.

It's not anything extravagant. Mother made those marks so long ago. Father wanted to test my ability, see if I've begun growing into the wolf he always wanted me to be. I couldn't do it, in fact, I nearly broke a claw against it's rather tender skin. It dangled half way off my paw.

Knowing how furious Father would be and risking him hurting me and possibly herself, Mother made the marks on my behalf, masking them enough so he didn't catch on. 

The thing about Mother, a scratch from her claws proved permanent. No idea why, she never explained. Maybe she didn't know herself. Whether it be flesh or bark, anything other than dirt, whatever she tore up carried the evidence for the rest of it's existence. 

Why I didn't share this information with my Alphas, I can't say. I suppose it was a rare moment she had done something for me as a mother should. She protected her pup, even if it was more for her benefit than mine. Because of that, I'll keep her secret as best I can, dead or alive. 

"Princess," Harley says with concern, lingering in the doorway to our bedroom. "Ya doin' okay? Ya just been...layin' in yer nest since tha other day. With everythin' goin' on today, Alpha and I was hopin' we could spend some family time?" 

That's sweet of them both. Again, it's not asking much for your mates to enjoy your company, but it means the world to me all the same. I yawn, whining from how restless I was becoming anyways. Shaking out my fur, I stretch and press the top of my head to her leg. 

"Hiya pretty girl," she coos with admiration, scratchin' my fur. "C'mon, Alpha and tha pups are outside already." I follow her down the steps, stopping with her at the front door. 

"Sit." She commands, grabbing my jingling collar from the bowl we keep our keys and such. I sit pretty for her as she secures my collar around my throat, testing the space between its band and my throat with her finger.

"Too loose?" I cock my head to the side, she giggles lighthearted. "Riiiight." What? There's no such thing as too tight to me, so I'd rather her secure it to her liking, not mine. She adjusts the band, making it more snug and grinning pleased down at me. 

"Up!" She chimes, tapping her chest with her hands. I stand on my hind legs, pressing my paws gently into her. "Kiss!" She puckers her lips, I lap them with affection. 

"Ugh! Such a gooood girl!" I spot Alpha laying down in the grass as the pups crawl all over her. They like scaling her as if she's some mountain. I guess as big as she is, that's what she is to them. 

"Don't you look adorable in that new collar?" Alpha beams, I giggle giddy, feeling confident and dapper. Alpha got it for me, bejeweled with shining peridots and rubies. Strictly my wolf's collar, so the band is an inch wide and sturdy, made from red leather. 

The final touch is the hollow woven, crescent moon charm dangling at its center. Inside, tiny balls that bounce off each other, producing a jingle when I move. 

I love it! 

"Incomin'!" Harley shrills, her wolf crashing into mine and knocking us both to the soft, luscious grass. She pulls on my ear, growlin' playfully. 

"Knock it offfff!" I whine, pulling my ear from her, only for her to chase it, nipping and tugging more. It's no time at all before the two of us are wrestling around, playing.

Her favorite game is making me think I'm overpowering her, then making it known just how easily she can pin me down. Each time she does this, I'm rewarded with an affectionate nip to my neck. 

As we roll around and tussle, my heart pitters at how much she's marking me in the process. Rubbing her scent on my wrists, ankles, and throat, even my hind. Gosh, what's got her so territorial today? She's acting as if any second a wolf will challenge her and Alpha for my paw!

Leo and Iris come hustling over, the most adorable little howls and growls you've ever heard as they work together to fight Harley to save me. The giggles Harley makes as they attempt to bite and shred her apart is music to my ears. 

Even cuter that she makes groans and whines, verbally encouraging how big and strong they are, even though their bite feels more like a ballpoint pen being gently pressed to your skin. 

"Did you see Frank today, Alpha?" I ask as I nestle down beside her. Together we watch Harley and the babies. 

"I did, for a little bit yes." 

"How's he doing?" 

"He's alright. A little nervous. I can't lie, I am too, but I didn't wish to worry him." That explains why she's been rather low-key these past few days. I rest my face against hers, pushing to comfort. 

"He'll make it, don't worry." 

"I promised I'd make it as bearable as possible. I've never Turned anyone before, how could I promise that?" I sigh out, not in scolding or frustration, but sympathy. 

"Unfortunately it's not going to be pleasant for him, you either I imagine." 

"What if I over do it? Kill him instead?" I perk up, alarmed by how unsettled she is. If something goes wrong, she'll never forgive herself. I don't mean to whine, but I do. My Alpha is saaaad! Oh no! I lick continuous kisses to her face and snout. 

"You wooooon't! Promise! You're like...the best at everything! And I'll be there to monitor it! I'll help if you need it." I inhale deep, checking her mood. Vinegar. Rain, but a subtle, increasing hint of pine. 

"I don't know Little Wolf. I'm starting to worry I can't do it at all. I can't hurt Frank, not after all he's done for me." 

"You aren't hurting him. Don't think about it like that! You're saving his life. If you hadn't insisted on it being this way, he'd have been dead a few weeks ago. At least this way he has life, something he even said he preferred." 

Alpha lays her head down on her front paws, gloomy. I lay mine on hers. "No matter what happens, we'll get through it together!" I reassure in an overly positive voice. "You know, like you and Harley always remind me! That includes Frank now, too! You won't let him down, cuz I won't let you down!"

Alpha head butts me gently, a sweet tone of voice. "Thanks Little Wolf. I adore you." I smile big, hearing the smile on her. Now she smells like the Alpha I know. 

"I adore you more."

*******************************************

Alpha and I spend the rest of our day in front of the large paned dining room window, watching the sun dip lower and lower. The ring on my right hand middle finger must have twirled three thousand times in that process. 

We didn't say a word the entire time, there was no need. We were there, together, embracing each other. After the first few hours, I think it safe to speak for both of us. Even if we're nervous, we felt stronger in units. Calm and confident. 

One way or the other, it was going to work out. 

Once the sky turned shades of yellow and red, I kissed my Alpha passionately then excused myself to get changed for the events taking place. I thought of her kiss the entire time. Her lips, firm and comforting against mine. I can withstand anything, as long as I'm standing beside her. Her tongue, wet and wide inside my mouth, making my insides dizzy.

"It's open," I say towards the door when a knock raps. Alpha comes in, hand on the handle, her eyes scan me from top to bottom. 

"Is that what you're wearing?" I look down at myself, scrunching my face. Black skin pants, a black sweater, boots to match. Uhhh, yup! 

"Yeaahh..." Suddenly not feeling so confident. Alpha half smiles, my heart bubbles. Her sass smiles could revive me from the dead. She hums, sifting through the clothes hung in the small closet. 

"How about this instead?" 

"Ya joking? I'm not wearing a dress when.." my voice trails off. 

"When what? I like it. It's sexy!" It is. Sleek, gray. Hugs all the right places. Low cut in the chest to expose the juiciest amount of cleavage, the end reaching quarter thigh. 

"Yeahhh Alpha I dunno. It's a little more sexual than I think appropriate. You realize at least half every packs' worth of wolves are attending the punishment of my Father, right? That's a loooot of Alphas in one area." 

"Omegas too, I presume." I push my tongue in my lip, staring distraught at her. Shit. No, no I trust them. And they should trust me. Who I don't trust, are the others. If I so much as catch another Omega in their close vicinity-

"Difference is you and Harley are the only ones I've ever been with in my life." 

"As you two are for me." My eyebrows raise in astonishment, mouth resting open. 

"Really?" I ask unconvinced. She nods her head. 

"Is that so surprising? I can't stand anyone, only Harley at first. And then you, even if it took me time." I giggle amused, shrugging. 

"That's alright. Uhh.." I look back at the dress. "Sure, if that's what you'd like me to wear, then I'm wearing it." She grimaces, big and toothy. 

"Good wolf." Pecking my cheek, she leaves my office, leaving me dumbfounded with the dress in hand. How does she do that? Okay, dress it is. 

Didn't take me long to get ready, there really is no point for sprucing up for this sort of night. It's to be filled with blood and dirt. 

"The pups! FUCK what are we doing about the pups?!" 

"Shhh," Harley soothes, wrapping me in a hug. "Alfred is watchin' 'em. Bruce will be where we're goin' but Alfred insisted he pup sit. They love him and oddly he loves 'em too. That alright?" I sigh out, relieved. 

"Good." She affirms, sensing my muscles resting in her arms. "Ya look hot by the way! Catch anyone lookin' too long though and I'm gonna hafta murder 'em." 

"Harls!" Alpha scolds, smacking her arm. "She's joking of course. Obviously you CANNOT," she says loud, ensuring Harley understands the hidden command, "kill anyone while half our species' population is in attendance." 

"Sure, sure. Whateva."  

Alfred personally picked up the pups from our place. Harley is right, he adores them. The way his face lit up, beamed as he cooed. He really is the best. Bruce is lucky. Ouch that was insensitive wasn't it? 

"Soooo... How we feeeelin'?" Harley chimes in a singing voice. Alpha and I lock eyes, afraid as we journey towards the estate. You can see it by the all the torch lit flames flaming towards the sky.  

"Good. Everything will go fine." I say for us both. 

We approach the estate, a servant at the front opens the door and again we enter these treacherous halls. Frank loves it here, as this is where he's been serving his "lock up." At least someone can appreciate the beauty and magnificence of this place. 

We head straight through to the back, where countless wolves from varying packs fill my backyard. They howl ironically at seeing me. Pumped, eager for what's to take fold. 

"Härra, Härra, Härra!" They chant, Harley and Alpha look to me, finally understanding who I am and what it means. I'm rather uncomfortable myself. I don't even smile. 

The Elders stand in the opened circle at the front of this crowd. Took no time to get there, as everyone my Alphas and I passed stepped aside, got on one knee and exposed their neck to me. 

I pull Harley and Alpha in close, whispering passively. "I really need you two to behave tonight. Promise me." 

"Excuse me if I find their submission to my Omega unnerving, Little Wolf." 

"Ahhhh-men." Harley confirms. I sigh out in agony. No point in bickering. It'd only put us all more on edge. 

"For the record, I think it's incredibly hot how territorial you both get. Go mingle." I give each a deep, lustful kiss. Alpha helps herself to a handful of my ass, causing me to hum aroused against her lips. One of those kisses that screams "I'm yours, only yours, forever and always." That seemed to settle them enough.

They take their leave to mingle, meaning Harley talks to everyone and Alpha clings close to her, arms looped, and rolling her eyes at everyone while sipping fruity alcoholic drinks. 

I feel their eyes on me. I grimace their way, winking. It's true what I said. Their possession over me drives me absolutely crazy. Even now, there's a pounding between my legs I have to ignore. 

I connect with the Elders, quickly we begin business. Busy night, no room for fucking around. I whistle, calling attention to the sea of subjects a few feet below me. There's a rock in our yard, smooth and long that my Father crafted as his "public throne." 

Sitting casually (legs crossed tightly, as Alpha so threateningly demanded telepathically), and address them all, pointing to my Father as guards lead him in.

My first speech. Here we go. 

"I'll keep this brief, as we all know who my Father, your prior King is. He's being charged with intention to kill. Not only of me, but my unborn pups at that time." 

"THAT'S BULLSHIT!" He protests. Of course, why would he accept his fate quietly? "SHE chose to step in front of those mutts!" I feel a twinge of pain, Harley's. It's her brothers of which he speaks.

"STILLHET!" I scream down at him, grimacing, power crazed when it works. No matter what he wishes to say now, he physically cannot. The pros of being Härra. That's right. You no longer control, order me. This is my era. 

"In the short weeks I've acted Härra (purposely using the terminology my subjects prefer to call me in order to gain influence), I've seen the damage he's caused. Wolves lost, when they could have been spared. The opposite, wolves spared when we were better off without them. But this isn't about my soon to be reign. This is about him. That's why I've sent personal invitations to every Lycan known. This is as much your justice as it is mine." 

The roars, howls of the crowd instill me with power. Power I had yet to taste. Oh yeah, it's good to be Queen. Better than I could have ever imagined. 

"The punishment for my Father, your King, for his injustice is simple. I employ the public to take matters into their hands! If he has PERSONALLY done wrong to you, should you have even the smallest squabble against him, you're welcome to any weapon, or hands on approach you feel. Beat him dead. But not too soon. Make him suffer. Make sure he understands everything he's done. Give him time to think, ponder how he got here with each smack of your irons, pounding of your fists. The surrounding guards you see before you have a chemical in their pocket. Adrenaline, to keep him alive as long as possible so he may endure the worst. With that, I now can say:

Let the punishment, commence!" 

At first no one moved a muscle, rather they looked to one another for confirmation that it was actually okay. One brave wolf, short, dark skinned, with hair of jet black walks out. He chooses the whip, THEE same whip Father has used on me countless times. Initiation? Perhaps after this, I'll reward him with a position of higher power. 

"You..." He begins in a shaking voice, "you ordered my sister to death because she refused to mate with her leader! A 'no good, useless bitch,' you'd called her!" I stare in awe at Father. He's looking back at me with remorse. You don't say? Well, I certainly understand that. 

"Apologies everyone." I announce to the crowd. "If...?" 

"Henny, they call me, Härra." How polite. That makes it worse. No doubt he fought for his sister's cause. I see the pain in his eyes. 

"Apologies everyone," I continue, "If Henny kills him before you each get your turn. Proceed."

Henny does just that, whipping Father with Tantalum. Oh yeah, I increased the amount just for this. His screams, I could cum. Justice. Every time he shrieks in pain, the little girl inside me does as well. I calm her, letting her know it's over now. We're okay. 

It's not you, not ever again. It's him. Finally. 

After a minute or so, Henny holds his arms out to the crowd, charged.

"WELL?" He shouts out. "WHAT ARE Y'ALL WAITING FOR?" At the second, a flood of wolves charge Father. Mmm, Alphas love a good violence, especially when there's no repercussions. I could fight wars with Alphas alone, their need to destroy and conquer. Delish. 

"Do not stop until he's dead!" I direct, and the rest is history. I'm done here, with him. Tell Mother I said fuck you. 

I jump down from my perch, politely asking a servant to fetch me a drink. I follow them to the outside bar, patiently waiting. "The best," that's what the servant said she's fixing me. Cute little thing, doesn't belong here. We'll discuss that soon, I've made a mental note. 

"Theeere she is! There she fucking is!" I perk up, knowing that voice. 

"Trent! Annnnd, your fine mate Xavier!" His beautiful chocolate skin, consists perfectly agaiant Trent's whole milk tone.

"Way to go, boo!" Xavier boasts, pulling me into a tight embrace. He doesn't say it, but I know. I did something for him tonight, whether or not he's beating my father. Always was the pacifist. 

"I'm proud of you," Trent gleams, nodding his head with a mouth full of liquor. His eyes convince me. "In just over a year, you rose to the top, made something of yourself. I was always hoping you would!" 

He grabs my drink the servant attempts to hand me to hand me it himself. I think nothing of it, Alpha reflex. We clink glasses. 

"CHEERS! TO OUR ALL MIGHTY, KIND, FAIR LEADER!" Xavier howls in a dumb, young boy having the time of his life fashion. Good. That's what me reigning means. Father's whimpers, whines, shrills of agony reach our ears as if it's the trendiest pop or party music instead. 

Justice. And Mario Pepper, Alpha's father, is next. Soon. 

"What are you smiling so big at, dork?" I tease Trent. He shrugs, still with that goofy smile. 

"What? Can't I just be happy for you? Proud? Was it not just a year ago you were cowering in a cave?" He's right. And I'm glad he understands the journey I've made. We clink again, downing our drinks. 

At this moment, Harley tugs aggressively on my arm. "Come with me. Now!" She sounds pissed. Fuck. Without goodbyes, she yanks me away from my friends. 

"What's wrong?" I urgently pry, anxious as to what her deal is or what's upset her. "Look, if it's about Trent or Xavier-" 

"Be a good Omega and come." She commands in a hostile tone. I give her a sniff. Uh oh. Rut. Now?! 

"Har-Harley, if anything let's go to the estate and-" 

"Shut up." I do so. "Everyone is gonna hear ya before I'm through with you." Fuck, she's really upset. I pull against her, fearing my safety. Never has she reeked of aggression so strongly. 

"Where's Alpha?" I ask in a submissive, obviously threatened tone. It's to relay to her there's no need to become worse, I'll obey. 

"Watching your Father be mauled." 

"Why aren't you?" 

"What was that?" I silence, swallowing as she leads us just barely into the woods. Only about a few feet from the festivities. 

She stops, spinning around to lift me in her arms then pinning me to a tree's bark. Once secured, her right hand wraps around my throat, cutting off my oxygen. She presses her body tightly to mine, dry humping and sighing her words. 

"I'm in rut. I need ya." I'm taken aback, she's trying to control herself? Since when? 

"Harley this isn't an ideal-" she pushes against me again, her growth harder, longer. She speaks desperately, panting. She's aware of how inconvenient this is but it's not her fault, not at all. Alpha decided they'd change cycles. 

"Don't ya think I know that!" She barks out in aggression. "I'll be quick. So quick! Ya know, YOU brought all these FUCKIN' Alphas here! They're eyein' you down, I sense their intentions and I-" I press my lips to hers to settle her nerves. 

Alpha hits her rut first, it's then she takes Harley off her suppressants. By the time Alpha's rut is through, Harley's hits. They're brutal, I imagine from hearing, smelling Alpha take me. 

But who knows for sure?

Two weeks out of the month I spend giving myself to them. I don't mind. Not one bit. I love it now that I have special, intimate moments with them. 

"I can't control it! It started at tha beginnin'! Been holdin' on ta it this entire time and..there's all these FUCKIN' Omegas around and I don't wanna-" she pauses. "They're drivin' me crazy! If I catch that fucka glarin' one more time I'll-" she shakes her head. 

I see, the Omegas here are equally as tempting to her as the Alphas are tempted to me. Nature, can't be helped. I find it incredibly attractive she sought me out, opposed to forcing another. 

"Shhh," I calm her sweetly, hands affectionately caressing her face and lips pulling her into a heated kiss. I'll give her me, no problem.

She pins my body with hers, unbuckling her pants and panting heavy in my ear. I moan in anticipation, the very scent of primal Alpha making me slick. 

"Underwear, get them off! Now!" 

"Okay! Okay!" My demeanor frightened, passive. "P-put me down and I'll get them off, okay?" She growls deep at me, as if setting me down meant another Alpha would have me. 

"Nevermind," she menacingly scolds, "I'll do it my fuckin' self." She yanks me off the tree, its bark long having scratched up my back from how fiercely she planted me. It's bleeding, I know it is. I hit the forest floor, grunting from how hard I impact.

"Harley calm down!" I attempt to soothe. "I'm no one but yours and Alpha's! Swear!" She giggles psychotic, ripping my panties down my legs.

"Ya betta be." Her growth pushes deep inside me, with as much force as she could muster. I cry out, the sudden penetration uncomfortable, tearing. I push against her chest, relaying to her she's hurting me. 

She deflects my hands, wrapping one of her own around my throat and pushing deeper. 

"Fuuuuuck!" I choke out, it's best I stay still. Let her have her way with me. That's exactly what I do. She thrusts in and out of me, making a point. I'm hers. I've always been hers! My own fault, I shouldn't have invited anyone to this. All these Alphas sent her into rut, to claim me so there would be no mistake I'm taken.

Alphas

"Har-Harley, you're hurting me!" I half cry-half moan. She moans deep, lost in dominance. I'm hers to own, rule. That's where we're at. 

"Don't hold back, who cares if everyone hears? In fact, they betta. Scream fer me, Princess." She pounds my pussy mercilessly, stinking of wet dog, of all the things that make her Alpha, an Alpha. 

She really believes there's competition here? I'll prove her wrong! Willingly I scream, moan loud, praise her with my erotic sounds as she takes me. 

"YES ALPHA, FUCK ALPHA, THERE ALPHA! FUCK!" She giggles pleased, sinking her teeth into my gland. 

"Mine, tell me yer mine. Always!" She bucks her hips at the last word, driving herself deep inside me. I cry out, eyes rolling back as I adjust to her. 

"Yours, all yours! No one else's except Alpha's! FUCK Harley! More, gimme more!" She moans hot and heavy in my ear, thrusting harder and faster. I grimace, satisfied. I know what she wants to hear. Pressing my lips to her ear, I let loose. 

"Yours. All yours! Fuck you feel so good! Take me Alpha! More! More! Deeper! Harder! Knot me, please!" That did the trick. The second I uttered that final sentence, her swelled knot pushes past my entrance. She bucks her hips, ensuring each load gets as deep inside me as possible. 

As she fills my cunt with her cum, her lips pepper kisses, teeth nipping in all the usual marking zones. My throat, gland, wrists. She'd have done more if not for her knot. 

Pitter patter. 

Hers. Always, eternally hers. 

She rests against me, I chuckle in love, stroking her back. She put work into her pigtails, I won't mess them up more than they already are. 

"Feel better?" I ask with sincerity. She giggles, proud of what she's done. 

"Much, thank ya. No doubt everyone here heard you with me." My face flushes in embarrassment. You know what? Good. She's my Alpha, and I hope everyone, Alpha or Omega, learned we're all taken. 

I pull her into a heated kiss, expressing my emotions, feelings for her in it. I give my tongue in slut fashion, moaning and humming against her lips as she stays locked inside me. 

"I love ya. Can't blame me can ya?" What, blame her for ensuring I was hers? Never. 

"Not at all. In fact, I love that it happened. You're hot when you're jealous." 

"Iiiii was not jealous!" She protests in an offensive tone. I laugh lightheartedly at her, teasing. 

"Mhm, sure." She bucks her hips, pushing herself deep inside me once more and causing me to moan against her lips. 

We say nothing more, grinning against each other. 

Chapter 67: The Turning

Chapter Text

Harley kisses my face, calming down from her Alpha enragement.

"Just ours, right?" She'd asked in low confidence. I smiled adoringly at her.

"Ya see anyone else knotting me?" She matches my toothy grin, relieved. I shoulda known the increase in presence of others would set one of them off. Surprised Alpha herself hasn't appeared. I check in on her.

Uh oh. Not great. Panicked. It's time already?! How?! I look to the moon, us wolves have a natural sense of night time based off it's position. An hour and a half already?! Is that how long Harley's stayed knotted inside me?

I tap her, pleading urgently. "Alpha ya gotta mellow! I need ta get ta..well, ALPHA! It's Frank's Turning and still you're stuck!"

"I can't exactly help it!" She scolds, taking offense. I test my luck, pushing her off and pulling down to unstick her. No use, her knot is still too swollen. Barely.

"It's because for some reason you're worried anyone else could or would ever have me! That's ridiculous! Relax! You're not relaxing!"

"DON'T!" She screams at me, I hear the growl in her word as she bites her teeth together. "Yer released when yer released!"

"Harley I PROMISED Alpha I'd be there! To help with-"

"I don't care. Yer here with me first." She looks off into the distance, a psychotic look on her face. "Ya see all the wolves who've passed us?" How could I forget? Handfuls have stumbled upon us, her locked inside me. Each time she flashed a sadistic smile, a wink.

She wanted it known who's mate I was.

Jealousy. That's what it is! She couldn't stand the fact others think so highly of me, made her insecure. I can work with that.

My lips find hers, kissing her heatedly as I smile against her lips. "I sort of dig you, ya know that?" She giggles, flattered.

"I would hope so. We only have pups togetha." She pauses, a look of revelation on her face as she stares down at me.

"Exactly. It's you. Only you. Swear. My heat didn't start until I met you and Alpha. That's not a coincidence. Promise." She anxiously bites her lip, the screams of Father have long silenced.

Some wolves mate to music or candle light. We mate to the dying shrieks of my family. That's a problem for another day.

"I'm done when I'm done," she sighs, uninvested. Why? Why is she so...afraid of losing me? Have I given her a reason to fear?

"Hey," I say sweetly, forcing her to look at me. "I love you."

"Ick, stop with tha-"

"Harley." She smiles smug.

"Love ya too, Princess. One sec." She takes a few breaths in, out and pulls herself outta me. Good, she finally found her sense that she doesn't need to keep me locked, flaunt to the other Alphas. No remnants of cum leaks out, it's all settled. I absorbed each and every drip.

After we dress, I make out with Harley, groping her to further prove my point. "Come with me to check on Alpha?" She winks, nudging me with her elbow.

"Youuu bet, Princess."

Grabbing her hand, we run full speed to where we sense Alpha. Fuck, they didn't wait up for my speech, explanation. How did I miss it? Another Elder must have taken the ropes to progress the process.

I was that wrapped up in Harley, I didn't hear a word. All I could focus was her. Her kisses, nips, cock. Knot.

Fuck. I promised. Damn you, Harley!

A red wolf paces circles around a mauled, curly headed boy screaming in agony. Alpha's distress is so heavy, I pick up on it instantly. I attempt to release Harley's hand to run to them, but she tightens her hold and runs with me.

I drop to my knees, surveying Frank. His hair a mess, clothes shredded, blood everywhere. Harley licks her lips.

"Get her out of here." I demand, pointing to Harley. She growls her resentment. "I'm SORRY but he's suffered enough and you're tempted. Go! Bruce!" He jumps to action, approaching Harley with caution.

"It's alright. I'm not here to fight you but the Queen speaks truth. You'll kill him should you lose control. Go inside the estate, there are bloody meats available, help yourself."

Harley stares at Frank like she could shift here and now, devour his entire being. If not for making eye contact with Alpha and I, seeing our plead, she would have. She bitterly follows Bruce inside to satiate her hunger. It's later I come to understand many were inside the estate, feasting on near raw meat.

A lesson learned. Should there be a next time, I won't allow anyone extra around.

Alpha's pained whines draws my attention, she brings herself to me at Frank's side.

"It's not working!" I hear her frantic in my mind as she restlessly steps in place. I pet her fur, kissing her directly on her snout.

"It is, it's just...brutal." I look down at Frank, who's unfortunately still conscious.

"Hey, shhh." I coax, brushing his hair from his face. It's so sweat filled his curls turned straight. The fever has already set in. He convulses, shakes horrendously.

"P-Princess...I...I"

"Shhh, it's best if you don't talk. You're fighting it, don't. Just give in." I wipe the tears from his eyes, Alpha cries, howling towards the full moon in a long, heart wrenching howl. A plead.

He looks like hell. Never have I seen him so distraught, pained, helpless. It hurts me to see it, so I can't imagine what it's doing to Alpha.

"Frank, forgive her. I warned you both it would be unpleasant. She did beautifully. From what I can tell, the change will take hold. I'm sorry it hurts."

He smiles like a doofus, his voice choppy as he forces out his words.

"I-I-It's okay..N-not T-that b-ad.." I smile proud, admiring his courage. It comforts him. Out of the blue, he takes my hand, squeezing harder than I've ever felt.

"Y-you won't..l-l-leave me, right? I mean..here, now, but also-"

"No, we won't leave you. Not ever, hear me? You're a part of the family now. You'll be okay." He smiles, comforted. Let go! Why won't he just let go! He's making it worse on himself, on Alpha!

"Frank...this process could take hours. The sooner you let go, the sooner-"

"If I let go, I'll die. I know it." Alpha whines, pacing frantically. Shit. Shit shit shit!

"No, it only feels that way, but you won't die. Allow yourself to slip away, you'll go unconscious and when you wake-"

"I'M TELLING YOU I WON'T!" He shouts in anguish. Alpha growls at me.

"AH!" I retort, yanking my left hand off Frank and holding it to my body. She just bit me!

"ALPHA I KNOW YOU'RE IN DISTRESS BUT I WARNED YOU! I WARNED YOU BOTH!" I snap out of anger. Those eyes. How sad they are. Never have her eyes been so heavy.

"Hey, I'm here." I comfort her, holding her furry face. "He'll make it. Just like we talked about, remember? Let me help. Trust me." She whines, heartbroken. She really cares about this fool, huh?

Fuck, so do I.

Frank shivers, teeth clattering. Alpha laps at my hand, attempting to make right for damaging my hand with her bite.

"Let's get you home, to our place. Endure the rest of this comfortably. BRUCE! BRUCE!" I scream out, ignoring the onlookers. A horde are still devouring Father. Come morning, only bones will remain. Of that I'm certain.

FUCK tonight!

"Here Princess. How can I help?" I wipe my tears away, pecking Alpha on her lips before standing.

"I need you to help carry Frank to my place. Can you do that? Please?" He puts a sympathetic hand on my shoulder, squeezing. It's moments like this that make Bruce more my Father than...the corpse being eaten.

No time, let's not dwell on that piece of shit. Alpha needs me. Frank needs me.

"I also need someone to keep watch on Harley-"

"It's taken care of already. She'll be escorted home once she's settled." Thank Lucian, that's at least one less problem.

Bruce crouches at Frank's side, speaking comforting. "Hey, I'm gonna get you out of here. Bring you somewhere you can be more comfortable."

Frank can't even speak, but his eyes say it all. He'd rather die than be moved.

Alpha howls towards the moon. Distress. I focus her while Bruce handles Frank.

"Alpha come with me? Shift? Can you shift? If you do, you can piggy back me. I'll carry you." She snarls at me. She doesn't mean the harsh things she's thinking. I won't even repeat them, refusing to acknowledge she said or thought them at all.

I whistle, a guard makes his way to me. I gesture to Ivy.

"Sedate her. Do it now." She flashes her teeth, nearly foaming at the mouth. "DO IT!" I command the apprehensive guard. He pulls a syringe from his pocket, I hold Alpha down, groaning as she tears into my forearm's flesh.

Better me than anyone else. I don't make a peep. Go ahead, hurt me if it makes you feel better. In fact, her teeth feel good, satisfying.

Once she's out, I order him to carry her, following Bruce with Frank. Frank himself continues to shake, muttering incoherently. Prayers I think he's attempting to say.

I'm sorry. I tried to prevent this all. I failed. Perhaps Father was right that day in the cells, I'm not fit to lead. I'm not even officially in and already there's been turmoil, pain.

After eons we reach our house, I set my least favorite blanket over the couch and that's where Bruce lays Frank. I directed the guard to set Alpha down in bed upstairs, carefully. He did wonderful. Had he nicked a single part of her, I myself would have killed him.

But he didn't.

"Excused." I order, sitting beside Frank and stroking his face.

"Princess, are you sure you don't want me to stick around?" I think on it long and hard. Well, who knows what state Harley will be in once she arrives home.

Hate to admit it, but realistically I can't handle this all my own.

"I would appreciate it. Jeff, was it?" I ask the guard who carried Alpha. "You may go." He does so, leaving Bruce and I to sit beside Frank, monitoring.

All those lashes from her claws. Bites. He looks like a fucking mess. Couldn't even tell you what he was wearing, they're in shreds. His blood stains nearly every inch of him.

"You did the right thing." Bruce offers up. Oh goody, just what I like. Pity comfort. I shake my head, turning the ring on my middle finger.

"Tell that to Frank, who now has to live his life in pain. Every shift. Tell that to Alpha, who had to harm one of the only people she cares for."

Bruce sighs out, frustrated. His voice reflects his aggravation. "Princess!" He tucks his hands in his pockets. I know why. I've known him long enough. It's to stop theatrical movements, maintain his poise.

Ha, okay.

"This wasn't your fault. Ivy chose to take on a familiar. You warned her. She should be lucky he isn't dead, as should HE for that matter!"

My ears perk up. Something is wrong. His heart rate is slowing, but that's not the trouble, his heart should be slowing. The problem is his scent. It reeks of putrid death and not the scent of chemicals.

Chemicals, bleach and even lemon scented wood furnishings would mean the subject is at least easing towards a change, a tell tale sign of a successful transformation. He smells like the grim reaper himself.

Failing. It's failing.

Alpha floods my mind. Regrettably it's her interest weighing heavy on my heart. She'll lose her shit if Frank doesn't make it. In my mind:

Alpha loses Frank, Harley loses Alpha, I lose all. No. No, no, no! I..I cannot deal with that! I won't!

I don't think, just act. I shift there, biting into him, clawing. One each. Only once. He's so gone he doesn't even make a sound over my afflictions. There's a reason why we wolves kill after we attack. If you don't, you run the risk of Turning.

Alpha did her part, she brought him on the brink, hopefully my DNA that seeps into my bite is enough to get him where he needs to be.

Please, Lucian.

Chapter 68: A Different Type of Intimacy

Summary:

You care for a Turning Frank, Harley arrives home, as territorial as earlier.

Is it a call for help?

 

Just some heart felt moments between you and Frank, followed by you attempting to show Harley what it means to be actually loved.

Notes:

Sorry it took so long to update! Hope you enjoy!

Chapter Text

4:15am. 

Frank's still conscious. Why Lucian, why? Six, maybe seven straight hours of Frank shaking, sweating, shivering. He cries on and off. He'll be fine, smiling and laughing his way through the pain. The next second, it's like someone turned the faucet on in his eyes. 

Right now unfortunately, it's the faucet. The worst part is the begging. His desperation to die. 

"H-Hey.. Princess.." He chokes out in whimpers, grabbing my hand. I've been on the verge of passing out from exhaustion myself, but due to the circumstances, I won't ever actually succumb. 

He squeezes my hand, I open my eyes widely at first, combatting the burning they feel. Clearing my throat, I smile small at Frank, patting his hand. 

"What's up Frank? How ya feeling?" He laughs a few seconds. 

"Like shit. That's how I'm feeling. I think I... I change my mind, Princess. Just lemme go. I can't stand this no more. It's a Hell that just won't end. Do ya boy a solid. Kill me."

As frustrated, exhausted, and cranky as I wish to be, it's not his fault. Well not completely. It's Alpha's too. This is round five of Frank begging for death. Just gotta get him over the hump, and he'll straighten back out. 

Do it for him. Do it for Alpha. Do it for him. Do it for Alpha. 

I rub soft, circular motions on his hand by his thumb with my own. Comforting isn't my strong suite, is anyone surprised as to why? 

"Shhh. The worst is nearly over. By light break you'll fall unconscious and when you awake from that, you'll be one of us. You'll feel much better. You've come this far, don't give up now." 

I survey his body with my eyes. Bruce removed his shredded clothes and dressed him in fresh basketball shorts and a tank top before he departed to care for my pups. 

"Princess-" Frank wails. My eyes flicker to the stairs. If that doesn't wake Alpha, I'll begin to fear she won't ever again. 

"Frank, shhh. Shhh. It's unpleasant, I tried to warn you. But now it's too late. Stop holding on. Just close your eyes and focus on breathing. I can play calming music for you, or anything you need to help you sleep. Just tell me." 

He violently shakes his head, becoming irate. I'm stronger though, it's nothing to hold him steady. Lock him in place. "You're not listening! I don't want this! Die, just let me die!" I could cry myself, I do. Silently. Allowing a few tears only and ensuring he never sees them. 

I speak in whispers, my voice weak, sapped of any emotion and coming off merely factual. 

"If death is what you seek, then do as I've instructed. Close your eyes and slip away." He squeezes his eyes shut, as if that could ever lull one to rest. I can't fathom the pain he's under. I see now why Turning is avoided at all costs. 

The Elders allowed him to teach us all a lesson. One that, so far, only myself is learning. 

Once Frank is over that hump, and resting still and peaceful, I head to the kitchen. There I fill a large green glass bowl with room temperature water and plop a rag inside. 

"Tank top, remove it." He gives some sort of stink eye, I giggle pleasantly, nudging him.

"Don't be weird. I promise you aren't my type and I'm not in the market by any means." He smiles goofy, the biggest I've seen in hours. 

"Don't mean you can't window shop." We giggle together, but he removes his tank. His eyes grow wide, dumbfounded at his wounds. All that dried, crusted blood. Long, gnarly gash wounds. Puncture marks. 

All from Alpha, except for two scratches and two bites from myself. Twice Frank showed sighs of failing. I did what I had to. What I knew Alpha would wish me to do. Save him. Seems to have worked, for each time he was flatlining, my bite and claws sparked him back to the living. 

I guess being of original descent has its perks. Though for the most part, it's a life doomed with stressors. 

Wringing out the rag, I delicately press it to his body. Whitest boy I've ever seen. Seriously, does he ever go outside? If he does, it's never shirtless. Good for him, the world needs less fuck boys and more authentic ones. Like him. 

Frank flinches, sucking air in through his teeth in a hissing sound when I attempt to clean a wound. I jerk my hand back. 

"Sorry! Sorry.. I'll only tidy the blood, avoid the wounds as best I can. Okay?" He reluctantly nods, swallowing hard as if his Adam's apple were choking him. 

While I clean, I grab my phone from the side table. Zero messages. No calls. Internally sighing, I go to my message log with Harley.

😇Harley👿

Are you coming home soon? 

Alpha is K.O'd, Bruce helped me get Frank on the couch. 

Hello?? 

It's getting pretty late. I take it the pups are staying at Bruce's tonight? 

HARLEY

 

I roll my eyes. Seriously? What is with her tonight? Of all the times for her to be crazy...

I attempt to contact her again. 

😇Harley👿

What, now that you got your satisfaction you can't be bothered? Gonna leave me all alone to deal with Alpha? COME HOME! Please! I'm worried about you... It's 4:30 in the morning!

After it sends, I toss my phone back to the side table, pissed. She fucking around on me? Find herself a new Omega? She herself mentioned how crazy they were driving her! 

"Trouble in paradise?" Frank teases. I scowl at him, calming myself as best I can. Was I wrong about her? Is she the type to become swayed by fresh skin? Frank isn't my enemy, he's just trying to lighten the mood. What's happening to him now may be his fault, but Harley is not. 

"Relationships are seldomly perfect. Even for our kind. My advice? Stay wild and free." I force a smile, a chuckle as if it's a joke. One I mean all too seriously. 

He frowns at me. Is he... actually sympathetic? Looks it. Smells it. I focus on cleaning him up, pushing all thought of Harley from my mind. 

"Don't be pissy," Frank chimes in, sounding the expert. "We both know Harley will come through that door any second, sweet and chipper and you'll get those big ol' hearts in your pupils. Your tail will bust out the ass of your sweats and wag!" 

I shoot him a look that basically says "stop fucking around." He smiles goofy, causing a smile to break out across my face. Ohh Frank, gotta hand it to him, he knows how to make you laugh.

"Damn, don't I feel called out? You're right. Probably." He chuckles amused, I feel his body rest all around me. Good. About time. 

"You're surprisingly muscle-y for being the scrawny fuck you are." 

"Muscle-y? Uhhh, I think you mean JACKED! Girl I know it!" His hand gestures down his torso to exaggerate his point. "This eye candy you see before you all started with Ivy." I can't help it, a warning growl sounds in my chest. 

"Tch, knock it off! I meeeaaan, I helped move her in. Helped her with a lotta shit. That community garden is brand new. We built it when she moved into town. Word got around and turned out other folks here wanted a piece too." 

I shake my head, unreal. "You're telling me it's because of Alpha they got that garden at all, but threw such a fit when she wanted more squares?" 

"Humans." I break out into laughter, almost...proud? 

"How bout that, you already sound like one of us!"

The front door at long last opens, I turn my head the second I smell her. Harley. Welcome home. Where the fuck have you been? Who you been with? Pack up your shit and get out. Find someone else to use in your fucked up games of domination. 

"Welcome home." I turn focus back to Frank, actively ignoring the fact she's just as covered in blood as he. More so now. But I won't be cleaning her. 

"Thanks Princess!" She makes her way over to me, grabbing my wrist and removing my hand from Frank. She yanks the rag from me, grabs the bowl of water and sets them on the side table by my phone. Ya know, the one she seems to forget she has. 

Harley straddles herself down in my lap, hands holding the back of my head as she leans in close. Can smell the blood on her. She's been hunting. Animal blood mostly. Woodland critters. Mostly

"Ya miss me...?" She asks in a deep, sensual tone, thumb tracing my lips. 

She tilts her head to the side, devouring me with her eyes. Does blood turn me on, or is it just when it's on her or Alpha?

Pitter patter

"Yes! Course I missed you!" I automatically respond, looking past her at Frank. Okay glad to see he has enough energy to flip me off and smile smug. 

Harley giggles against my mating gland. I shiver. Come on Alpha. Wake up. Help me. I can't possibly juggle Frank and Harley all on my own. Not when she's like this. 

She turns her waist to look at Frank behind her. "How's it goin', Frank? Ya look like hell!" 

"Feel it too." He grumbles, possibly approaching another depressive, desperate episode. Harley doesn't seem to care, as she's already fixated back on me. 

Jealousy. Can smell it on her. See that crazed, territorial glare in her eyes. I do my best to hold contact, expressing myself as submissive and docile. 

Harley pulls me into a sensual kiss, slow and deep. Her tongue, wet and pleasurable against mine. I grip her hip with one hand, the other squeezes her thigh and together I use them to pull her up my body. 

I'm so relieved. I don't taste, nor smell the scent of anyone other than Alpha and me on her. Aside from one human, but due to the blood, it's safe to assume she didn't fuck them... right?

Geez! Is that what it's come to? I'm more relieved she murdered a human than fucked them? 

HA! YES! OHHH HARLEY! 

She's smirking against my lips, humming encouragements towards my obvious investment in her. I give her all I got. Submissively do I grope, peck whatever exposed skin she has. Present myself to her as all hers. 

How does she do this? Was I not just on the verge of kicking her out? At least for the night? I have every right to be mad, don't I? Who likes their mate to be out all hours of the night? Nothing good ever comes from that..

Ehhhh, what's it matter? She's here now. And I did miss her, horrendously so. Just don't feel whole without her with me. I'm a puzzle made of two pieces: 

Her and Alpha

"Yer exhausted, baby." She coos with concern. "Why don't ya be my good girl and go make us some tea? I'll take care of Frank fer a lil. Give ya a break." 

She nibbles at my gland, euphoria and bliss washes over me. "Okay..." I say sweetly with a giddy smile. She returns a blood stained, toothy grin and a wink.

"Check on Alpha first, alright?" I nod, humming my contentment. High off her, I head up the staircase to our bedroom to check on Alpha. 

She's sprawled out like a starfish, snoring softly. Love her snore. Never loud that it disturbs my sleep, but is actually rather calming. On nights I have difficulty falling sleep, honing in on her snores always does the trick. 

Crawling up the bed, I rub my face all up and down her body until I reach her face. A remorseful, guilting whine sounds in my throat as I continue to rub my face against hers. 

When that doesn't work, I rub against her throat, peppering it with kisses and nips. My eyebrows furrow, a tensed frown curls the sides of my lips down in a hardened, distraught expression.

"Alpha..." I choke out, shaking her gently. Another whine, this one louder. I do this over and over, each cycle my whines become louder, higher pitched and more urgent. 

"Alpha.. wake up, please. I need you. Wake up! I'm worried..." Still nothing. Stressed from my long, high emotions night, I begin to cry. Finally letting it all out, uncensored as I wedge myself into her arms, pushing my face against her throat. 

Fuck this night! This early morning! I wasn't prepared to handle it with help, and now that it's in full swing, I've been forced to do it all myself! 

"Little Wolf? Whatever is the matter? Shhh, come." Alpha tightens her arms, embracing me against her. I grip at her, tugging and crying. 

Stressed the FUCK out!

"Darling, caaaalm." She soothes, rubbing my back. "I'm right here, doing my best regardless of how under I feel." I swallow my anxiety, but I must be honest, just in case. 

"Y-yeah...uhmm... I kind of.. ordered you to be sedated cuz you were a bit-" she hums. 

"I'm aware of what happened. I'll address that with you later. For now, how is Frank? Shouldn't you be watching over him?" 

I nod once. "Harley finally came home and relieved me. Told me to check on you and make tea..."

"Mm. That sounds lovely. Help me up, perhaps I'll kick this sooner if I'm forced to move." I whine, indicating I'd much rather stay here in her arms. 

"Obey, Little Wolf. We will all rest later once Frank is settled." She taps her hand on my ass. "Up." I rub my face all over hers before I do as she says. Once out of bed, I gingerly take her hands and help her out, prepared to support her in case she collapses. 

She wobbles some, but I anchor her in place until she collects her bearings. She kisses my lips to express her gratitude. I feel a burst of strength (perhaps from my overwhelming desire to serve her), so I hoist her onto my back, grabbing a small throw blanket off a corner chair and handing it to her to wrap herself. 

She hums her approval, rubbing her cheek against mine, down over my gland to scent me. Alphas, as strong and independent as they are, still occasionally become giddy themselves, especially over their helpful mates. I stand tall and proud, knowing I'm serving her well. 

Carefully trekking down the stairs, I sit her down in a living room chair where she has view of Harley and Frank. Tea time. Should have started the water before I went upstairs. 

Shoot. 

I hear Alpha chuckle, dazed. "Frank, darling, what in the world are you still doing conscious?" Suddenly her voice turns to panic as she addresses me. 

"Little Wolf, is it.. going well.. is something wrong? If so, why didn't you force me up?" I meet her gaze from the kitchen, smiling small. 

"He's alright. Well, he's in intense pain but he'll make it. He's just being stubborn is all."

"That's what I've been tellin' him! C'mon Bud, yer very noble and shit, but ain't this gettin' old?" 

"Harls!" Alpha scolds, I smile smugly. Ohhh Alpha, if only you knew just how cheeky she's been. Finally you're around to keep a hand on her. 

"What?! Princess ova there is tha one puttin' her hands on him! Shoulda seen what I did when I came home!" I roll my eyes. Yep. There it is. 

"I was trying to clean him so he could feel more comfortable." I defend confidently. 

"It's true y'all. Sucks for me, she says I ain't her type." Alpha chuckles, I take it that assertive musk is Harley. Yeah, yeah. Jealous, isn't she? Yet blind to anything she does to make you the same way...

I return to the living room with two cups of chamomile tea, handing the first to Alpha, second to Harley before fetching my own. Should be safe to allow Frank something to drink, so I take it upon myself to pour him a glass of crisp water. 

"Here Frank." I prompt, tilting the glass to his lips and allowing him small sips. 

"Harls, allow the Omega to do Omega duties. She can't help but nurture, right Little Wolf?" 

"Mhm." Frank gives me a confused glance. I wink at him. Time and a place Frank, you'll know all you need soon enough. 

"I can lift a glass too, jus sayin'..." Good, I hope she is bitter! Just as I was all night long, waiting for her. 

"I'll take over caring for Frank after my tea. Apologies I missed so much. I didn't anticipate my mate sedating me." She husks, scorned. Oh yeah, I'm surely paying for that. 

A strong desire to be close to Alpha takes over me. I hand Harley Frank's water and make my way to her. Sideways in her lap, I throw my arms around her neck and rest my head. 

"I'm sorry Alpha..." I apologize sweetly. "I did the best I could." She pecks the tip of my nose. 

"Frank's alive and we're all alright. You did fabulously, Little Wolf. I'm so very proud of you." P-proud? Of me? Ohhh Alpha! 

Pitter patter pitter patter

My lips find hers, kissing her eagerly. Mmm, she smells delish, the pine combined with Alpha aura incredibly inviting. Tastes it too, thanks to the honey in her tea. 

Squirming subtly in her lap, I rub my scent all over her. Marking her in return as she had me in the bedroom. Feels good to be claimed. Better than anything in this world. 

Even better to have someone to claim. 

Aside from our pups. Whom I now have the time to miss dearly, fret over. "Maybe I should go to Bruce's and check on the pups? I have this feeling Iris is-" 

"Nonsense, darling. It's much too early in the morning. I trust Alfred and Bruce have them handled. Sounds to me they've played a vital role in your own upbringing, and you turned out beautifully." 

Pitter patter pitter patter

Alpha thinks I'M great! More than great! She sets down her now empty tea mug, hands traveling my body, caressing and comforting.

"Peanut, take Little Wolf and go upstairs to rest. You've both been up all night long." 

I curl into a tight ball, hugging myself to her. "Noooo!" I whine. "Wanna stay with you and help!" 

"I'll be here when you wake. Get some rest, if even for a few hours, but preferably longer. Go on. Leave me to care for Frank. I've broken my promise to him as is." 

Harley scratches the back of my head. "Ya heard Alpha, sweetness. C'mon. Let's go cuddle." I huff my frustration, but my desire to be obedient outweighs anything else. I peck Alpha's cheek, Harley takes her lips. 

After their good night slash morning kiss, Harley takes my hand and leads me to the bedroom. The door closes quietly behind us. "Uh uh," Harley stops me before I can get into bed. 

"We're both filthy. Take a shower with me?" I groan, becoming agitated. 

"I'm exhausted!" 

"Think I ain't! C'mon sweetness, shower with me! We'll both feel and sleep betta." She puts her hands on my shoulders, guiding me to the conjoined master bath. Okay, a shower does sound nice. 

Sitting on the edge of the tub, she starts the water as I strip naked. Ick, didn't realize how ratty I looked. It's been a hellish night. Covered in dried dirt. Blood. There ain't a living thing in this house who isn't stained with red. 

Harley pulls me to her, forcing me to straddle her lap. My legs dangle down into the tub, feet childishly smacking the pooled water.

Splish splash splish splash

My arms loop under hers to her backside.

Instantly her mouth begins working me. Peppering gentle kisses to my skin. My throat. Gland. Chest. Breasts. 

I giggle, stretched too thin to care about mannerisms. "Jelly bean." She bites my nipple, I jerk in her lap, my breath hitching.

"And?" Her voice verbally reminds who the Alpha here is. My Omega responds. 

"Uhhh...and nothing, I guess. It's adorable. Jelly bean." She pulls the lever, sending the water into the shower nozzle. It rains down on my feet. The perfect temperature. "Your clothes are getting wet," I grumble to her. 

"Mm, betta take 'em off then." She teases in my ear. I grimace against her neck, hands pulling the hem of her shirt up and over her head. 

"Betta?" I bite my lower lip, shaking my head. Reaching down, I slowly unbutton her pants, nibbling her collarbone. She arches her back, pushing her front to me and gripping my thighs tightly so I don't slip off her.

I kiss, suck on the tops of her breasts. "Gonna explain why you have human blood on you now?" 

"Latta, let's just...love." My heart swells inside my chest. She means it too. Can hear it in her voice. Fun aside, I don't wish for her to believe, not for one second, that I'm anyone's other than hers and Alpha's, solely. 

Like a good Omega, I'll love the shit out of her in that shower. She aggressively pulls me into a make out session, I use my hands to deflect her off.

She stares pained at me, a glimmer of panic. Forget the teeth and tongues, the hot and steamy. What Harley needs most is a different taste of intimacy.  

I take her hands, squeezing. "I am gonna love the shit out of you." I say in an amorous tone. If there was ever a time I witnessed someone mentally reboot, this would be that time.

Poor Alpha. How long have you been led to believe that sex is the only way to express intimacy and desire?

I place her in my spot, directly beneath the shower's flow, wetting her hair thoroughly. Globbing shampoo in my palm, I remove her from the spray and begin massaging her scalp. Lathering and working the soap into her beautiful, dirtied hair. 

Neither of us say a word. I'm content being there, caring for her. I'm curious to what she'll say, if anything at all. It's around the time I'm lathering conditioner that she speaks, her voice verbally anxious. 

"Princess.. About tha human blood-" I silence her by holding my lips to hers. 

"Is it going to create a problem at any point?" She shakes her head. I smile, shrugging uninterested. 

"Ya have fun?" She smiles devilishly, eyes twinkling. "Then who cares?" She nudges me, a sappy tone of voice. 

"Thaaanks Princess..." Holding the shampoo bottle above my head, she squirts some directly into my hair. We spend perhaps too much time, having way too much fun styling each other's hair, wacky and wild. 

"I dunno, I think I see some punk rock in your future." She scoffs playfully. 

"Naaah, we proved thats more yer style. I think that Victorian, old and timey shit fits me best so far. Like I'm in tha 1500s er whateva." 

I lovingly kiss her shoulder blade, over a scar she wields valiantly. That's her. My big, strong fighter Alpha. I hope she doesn't change, not one bit. Whatever issue she possessed all night, causing her to behave so territorially, no longer seems to be ailing her. 

Her scent now strongly holds the aroma of that homey, smokey campfire, melting butterscotch. She's happy. Incredibly happy. I feel prideful, having put her there myself. 

Scrunchie in hand, I pull it in circular motions against her skin. Cleansing her of the dirt, blood and grime, imagining I'm eradicating her troubles in the process. 

I learned a lot about Harley in one, severely long night into morning. Maybe her erratic, frightening behavior is a call for help. A plead for acceptance or a phobia of rejection. 

Eh, or maybe she's just crazy.

But hey, even then, I love her with all my heart, no matter who she is, or why. 

She's fast asleep in my arms, my head covering her throat, protecting her. I sleep best that way, knowing i'm doing all I can to shield my Alpha from harm. Feeling safe myself that she watches over my back, so no one, nothing, could creep up behind me. 

Ain't it beautiful, the equally beneficial dynamics of our kind? 

 

Chapter 69: Fighter

Summary:

Harley and Ivy get into it. Unwilling to expose your pups to that sort of environment, you take Iris and Leo for an outting.

Chapter Text

Alpha stirs in the center of Harley and me, restless. She sits up in bed, I grab her arm, whining. 

"Nooo, stay in bed! Please? I wanna cuddle you more..." She smiles warmly, positioning herself so she hovers above on her side.

"I have to check on Frank, I'll start tea and coffee so it'll be ready by the time you make it downstairs." I pout, attempting to work her by rubbing myself against her sweetly. 

"Little Wolf-"

"This is why I didn't want him changed in the first place! Now he ALWAYS comes FIRST, above ME!" She clicks her tongue, cooing. 

"That's NOT TRUE ONE BIT, my love! You, Harley, and our pups will always be my top priority!" I huff, not at all convinced as I bury myself into her. Feels I've gotten no time at all. 

"Mmm, I see what's happening here." I scrunch my eyebrows together, looking up at her with a tensed face. She brings her face down on mine, our lips connecting. She kisses deep, sensually, giving me the entirety of her tongue and caressing me adoringly. 

"If you're aching for my love, just say that Little Wolf. Remember what I've said about asking for what you want?" I squirm, scorned. 

"It's not even like that! Between the pups and  fucking Frank we all spend our day basically separated!" 

"Oh, it's not that? If I asked you to offer yourself up to me, you wouldn't care either way?" Her finger expertly trails up my clit, I shiver, gasping quietly. Instant arousal. "Answer me, Omega." Her voice seductively, dominantly commands. 

Mmm, yes Alpha!

"W-what was the question again, Alpha? Sorry.." she giggles, her tongue gliding up my throat. 

"Tell me you want me, and have me you shall." Awhh GEEZ! Suddenly I'm bashful, shy. Too modest to ever admit such a thing! 

"Uhm.. uhhh well.. you- you're the Alpha. It's not uh..." She hums, sensually sucking the skin over my gland and ending with a nip. 

"That's right darling, I am. And Alpha wishes to eat. Open your legs." Her command creates an unbearable throbbing between my thighs. Quickly my legs part for her, I grip the sheets, impatient and longing. 

Alpha kisses her way down my body, impatient herself. She wastes no time positioning between my thighs. Her tongue presses to my clit. I squeeze the sheets, sighing in pleasure. 

Yes Alpha

She starts slow, as if consuming my flavor to critique, humming in the process as her tongue flicks exactly how I like it. Two of her fingers push inside me, steadily penetrating. 

"Alphaaa.." I erotically cry out, moaning and whimpering beneath her touch as my legs part further, inviting her in. She spreads my lips, her mouth not missing a single part of my vulva, clit. She sucks at the top, gently nipping and causing my hips to jerk. 

Fingers grab my chin, turning my face to the left. Harley's lips crash against mine, our tongues meet in the center. Her hand fondles my breast, she breaks our kiss to pinch my nipple between her teeth. 

I moan filthy, fingers tangling in her hair to relay my pleasure. She does the same thing to my other breast, simultaneously stimulating both with her teeth and fingers. Alpha fingers faster, groaning at the sight of Harley guiding me to pathetic levels of submission. 

Alpha's pinky gently penetrates my ass, pushing with much consideration and care. That's how I know it's her and not Harley. Both are enjoyable, but I get off on their differences and unique techniques. 

"Who's our slutty Omega?" Harley prompts in a deep, dominant tone. 

"I...I am!" Alpha nips my clit, a warning. I've a bad habit of holding my breath, makes Alpha mad. She says you orgasm greater if you breathe throughout the pleasure. 

Harley seductively giggles. "We take yer breath away, Princess?" I aggressively nod my head. 

"Mhm!" A second, increasing in intensity nip to my clit. I whimper, jerking from Alpha. She removes her fingers from inside me, using her hands to grip my thighs and yank me back down to her. 

I whine, having been on the very tip of climax. Denied.

"Harls, force her to breathe. I'm losing my patience. She keeps this up, and I'll have to punish." Harley presses her hand to my chest, I assume to feel my chest rise and fall. 

"Heard Alpha, sweetness. Breathe with me." Harley brings her lips to my left ear. "Breathe in." She takes a deep breath in, as do I. "Breathe out." I push mine out normally, Harley releases hers in an arousing, exaggerated moan. Fake or not, it sounds precisely of her actual, turning me on beyond belief. 

My skin heats to the touch, we do that for a few cycles. Breathing in together, breathing out, me normally, her moaning hot and filthy. After the first few times, Alpha resumes fingering me, adding a third. 

"Breathe in. Breathe out." We moan together, Alpha hums against me, fingers furiously pumping in and out of my drenched cunt as she practically devours. 

I cum, moaning and singing for my Alphas. Alpha kisses my clit, gently removing herself from my holes. "I'm going to wash up and check on Frank. I'll start tea and coffee. You two take your time. Sleep, fuck, whatever you decide, enjoy." 

She crawls up my body, pulling Harley and I into a three way kiss. She smooches Harley's forehead. "MUAH! Love you, Peanut." Next me. "MUAH! Love you, Little Wolf." 

She heads to the bathroom. I giggle amused. 

"Peanut?" Harley clicks her tongue, shoving me. 

"Jealous Princess er sassin'? Wanna run yer mouth I'll put it ta use!" 

"Mm!" I enthusiastically hum, grabbin' hold of her and lifting to position her in my spot. I'm between her legs by the time Alpha exits the bathroom. She smacks my ass cheek, hard enough it stings and I groan into Harley. 

"As if I had to guess it'd be fucking. Naughty girls." She opens the door, quickly closing it behind her. Harley sits up, flipping me to my back and bringing herself down on my face. There she jerks her hips, humping herself against my mouth. 

I stick out my tongue, as far and wide as it'll go to let her have her way with me. Reaching up, I fondle her breasts, ensuring I don't interfere with her concentrated fucking of my face to get herself off. 

She has a habit of treating me like a masturbation toy, and I fucking love it.

It doesn't take long before she achieves her goal, how deliciously she moans, nothing in particular. Just hot, erotic sounds as her hips furiously grind her groin against my mouth.

The very moans she teased me with. 

She collapses off me, panting. 

"Breathe in." I taunt. She smacks me playfully. 

"HUSH!" 

After relieving ourselves and brushing our teeth, we join Alpha downstairs. Two mugs sit, prepared for us. Awh Alpha! Who says Alpha's can't care like Omegas? Or am I just lucky? 

"The pups?" I ask, cocking my eyebrow. 

"Outside darling. Alfred and Bruce sent them home with some play pen so we don't have to worry about them running off and they're close enough no possible predators will get to them before I get to the predator." 

"Mm, who's a big bad Alpha?" I flirtatiously tease. "Are you... blushing?" 

"No! Its..hot in here! Drink your caffeine!" Harley and I giggle, sitting at the kitchen island, facing out towards Alpha and Frank. 

"He's still sleeping huh? Has he woken since you've been down here?" She holds her head, shaking it. 

"No. Not yet. Should he be sleeping this much? I thought after he passed out, that when he awoke next he'd be...yeah know, all good to go?" 

"Mm, sorry Alpha. Understand it's a loooot on a person. Everyone is different. Don't panic," she is, I can smell it on her, "He just needs more recovery time. Not only is his DNA all mucked up, but his internal clock, his mind, his physique. It's gonna be a battle, for him and us. If he's resting still, he needs it." 

"What if I didn't do enough? Fucked it up? What if when he wakes he's...not functional?" I look at Harley, silently asking for help. She knows Alpha better than I do, whether that stings or not is beside the point. 

"Ya didn't fuck nuthin' up, Pammy. Just be patient. Yer lettin' anxiety get tha best of ya cuz ya care, and there ain't nothin' wrong with that, but we both know ya get craaaazy when it involves people ya care bout. Chiiiill. Come sit with us, ya can keep an eye on Frank from here and distract yerself." Alpha taps her fingers together, but ultimately does just that. 

I mouth "Thank you," at Harley. She winks, mouthing back "Yer welcome." Alpha stands on the opposite side of the counter so she can look straight at Frank. I swivel my chair, turning left and right over and over and sipping my drink. 

"Well, while we wait...Little Wolf, what on EARTH were you thinking having me SEDATED!" My face drops, I look to Harley. She has her yikes face on. THANKS! 

"I did the best I could! There was a lot goin' on! You were all outta control, Harley too! I had to act!"

"YOU as the OMEGA should NEVER choose to SEDATE me! What if something had happened to you? I was out COLD!" 

"HEYYYY!" Harley takes offense, pouting. "I woulda been there ta help her! Sheesh!" 

"But she said YOU were acting out too! And speaking of which-"

"Paaammmyyy! Member when I said ya get crazy? This would be that!" 

"Oh so I'm CRAZY for being upset that the other night could have went HORRIBLY WRONG?!" 

I raise my eyebrows, holding them there and tucking my lips in. Nope. Not speaking unless spoken to. In fact, I get up and light a few of Alpha's BOMB half pine, half lavender candles. 

"Buuuut it DIDN'T! Yer worryin' ova shit that quite literally DID NOT HAPPEN! Where's tha sanity in that?! What I say about IFS?" 

"SPEAKING OF WHICH!" Alpha continues, louder to make it a point she won't be silenced. "WHY was Little Wolf LATE?" She glares at me. I give her a sorrowful, pained expression. 

"I'm soooorrryyy! I hit rut and I TRIED ta contain it but... There's all these FUCKIN' Alphas round! Alllll eyein' Princess down like she still ain't got a mate! Excuse me fer educatin' 'em!" 

"Oh, so you mean because YOU got territorial, which by the way, SHOCKER, you caused her to break the promise she made ME!" 

"Alphas don't fiiiiight!" I whine, heart aching. Them fighting stresses me out, big time. Don't! Like! Tension! Not this kind at least! Bad vibes out, good vibes only zone! 

"No it needs to be said, Little Wolf! Frank's survival was more important than Harley's ego!" 

"SAYS WHO? SAYS YOU?" Harley angrily retorts. "News flash! Princess warned ya both this could get ugly and did eitha of ya listen? No!" 

"Harley your PRIDE and EGO are a CONTINUOUS problem! You couldn't share Alpha status, constantly made it you first while I suffered. I took Head Alpha and STILL you found a way to put YOUR hormones before anything else!" 

Ohhh goodness. There it is. The stench of pissed off Alpha. Fuuuuck! Didn't we all just have a great time in the bedroom, coming together (almost quite LITERALLY), what the shit is going on right now! 

"Maybe you two should separate until-" 

"HUSH!" They both command. Okie, shutting up! Without excusing myself, I head outside to be with the pups. They become excited to see me, standing on their hind legs to be close to me. I sit on my knees, caressing them and kissing. 

"Hello babies! Hiiiii! Ya miss Mom? She missed you so so much! Whaddya think of this new play pen? Did ya tell Alfred and Bruce thank you?" Iris yips, Leo howls. 

Both confidently mean "No! Because we don't know how to say thanks yet!" Well, that's my answer for them, as mom. I look behind me, towards the house when I hear Harley and Alpha still fighting. 

Both too stubborn to accept or admit fault.   

"Sorry they're fighting. They love each other, promise. We all love each other! They're just hot headed and stubborn. Like how I'm sure Sir Leo here is gonna be when he gets big!" I boop him on his teeny, wet nose. 

His spots are developing more and more. Each pup is about the length of my foot to my knee. Their height just under the center of my calf. Definitely can't hold them in the palms of your hand no more. 

Where does the time go? 

I don't have long to ponder, as I hear growling, snarling coming from inside the house. Followed by the crashing, destruction of furniture.

FUCK! 

Checking the surroundings, I verify no predators and run inside the house. Yep. Sure as shit. Alpha and Harley shifted, brawling it out. 

Alphas. 

I whistle loud. "SEPARATE! NOW!" I'm ignored, they're going for each other's throats! For Lucian sake! Without thinking, I act off impulse. Instinct.

I put myself between them, attempting to shield Alpha's throat from Harley. The only reason being she was closest and Harley was charged up for an attack. 

I shove Alpha back with all my might, opening my arms to catch Harley. "SETTLE! NOW!" She growls, writhing in my arms to get away. She bites my arm, just above my elbow. I clench my jaw, refusing to scream. 

With my foot I kick her with force, launching her to the living room and holding my hand over my arm to stop the blood loss as best I can. Harley injuring me pissed off Alpha, she lunges at her, back in full swing fighting. 

Stop...please stopp.. in just one moment I flashback to one of the many nights Father got this out of hand. How he'd hurt Mother, me. Back then, I did nothing to stop him. I won't make that mistake again. 

Word, word, what's the word! I yell all the terms I can think in the moment, desperate to command them into stopping. "DIENEN!" "STILLA! (CALM!), "GNÓGR! (ENOUGH!)" None work. I grab a kitchen island stool, using that to block Harley's attacks as I attempt to keep her back. 

Alpha bites my shirt, yanking me back. I land on my back, groaning when I impact. "DAMMIT STOP! PLEASE!" Again. It's happening AGAIN! Quickly I stand, refusing to allow them to hurt each other. Never have I seen them this bad. 

Harley especially seems wild and vicious these days. Uncontrollable. At this rate, one will for sure be killed if I can't interject. 

Alpha catches Harley in the air by the throat, twisting her body and slamming her to the ground. Harley makes a high pitched, almost sort of yelp, going still. 

Alpha backs off, shaking out her fur and attending to whatever wounds she has. I go to my knees at Harley's side, checking her. 

"Harley?" Her right eye looks up at me. "Ya okay?" The eye slowly closes. I shake her. "HARLEY!" No response. Using my ears to listen to her heart's beat, I sigh relieved. 

From what I can tell, she's fine. Hurt, yeah. But she'll survive. Can't help myself. I cry. How..HOW does this happen? We JUST had the best morning! The best ya can start your day with! 

Alpha whines, pushing her snout between my hands to lap my tears. "NO!" I yell, pulling from her. "Fucking take care of yourself, of Harley!" Getting to my feet, I run upstairs and pack an overnight bag, just in case. 

My pups won't have the same upbringing I did. No way. Just need clothes for me, I can get food for me and the pups as needed. Same with water. Dressing in jean booty shorts, a grey v neck short sleeves shirt, I throw some quick bathroom essentials in the bag and run down the stairs, furious. 

Alpha is cleaning Harley's wounds. She's  pissed still, but hey at least she's' remorseful for what entailed. She whines the second my hand touches the screen door. 

"I'm taking the pups out for the day. Be back later." She growls, jumping to her feet. "Gonna attack me, Alpha?" I respond pained. I hold up my wrapped, blood soaked bandaged arm. "Harley already did that." The screen door slams behind me, I collect the pups from their play pen and head to my car. 

Away we go. 

I head to the nearest park, this little community of old blood lines has their own. Like the woods by the house, it's secluded and predators have long been scared off from coming around. 

"Okay babies, ya ready for fun?" Their little tails sway gently, smiles on their faces. Cuties. "We're gonna play in the woods for a bit and then Mom is gonna treat you to lunch! The best meat you've tasted yet!" 

Leaving the overnight bag in the car, I grab my pups and tread into the woods. Once safely inside, I strip myself of my clothes and shift. 

Stretching out, shaking out my fur, I become familiarized in my wolf and stick close to my babies. They get soooo excited when they see us as our wolves. Like their teeny brains can't comprehend they're hybrids, that they too will be human and wolf. 

Each time they see my wolf, their eyes dilate, they jump around, beside themselves with joy. I feel proud, they both got that from me. Just like Mom, their wolves are refreshingly excitable and down for whatever! 

They keep up well with me as I trot through the woods. Perfect little spot, complete with stream. At the bottom resides a small pond with a few fish. Most take their young here to teach them how to fish. 

My parents never brought me. 

Pups are too young, but I bring them anyways, explaining what they see. Their curious little heads cock to opposite sides as they stare, entertained at the fish peacefully swimming. 

"These are fish, babies. If ever the meat on land is scarce, find running water and follow the stream down until you reach the end. Fish, these, are always present." Leo growls at them, shaking his little booty. His warrior stance, I like to say. 

Adorable. 

Iris herself, she just stares. Intensely. Like she's attempting to understand everything there is to know about fish. Just like her Mama. 

Sticking out my paw, I prevent Leo from leaning too far over the edge and falling in. "Curiosity often leads to trouble, Leo." He sits pretty, understanding he shouldn't do what he was. 

Iris sniffs his ear, licking it. He shakes her off, lifting his paw to rub out his ear. They make me wish I had siblings myself. 

They become bored of the fish after some time, walking interchangeably between my legs and rubbing on me. "Come Iris, Leo, let's venture. Lead the way." Takes some time, as (like me) they stop to sniff at absolutely everything, and nothing, before heading off. 

I follow behind. This is perhaps, the one and only time I will ever be the furthest in back. Well who am I kidding? It is. But as I'll teach  Leo or Iris, whoever (if either), turns out Omega, that there's nothing wrong with that. 

So long as you find a mate who appreciates you enough. 

HA! Yeah right. These two will never date! No one, Omega nor Alpha, is good enough for my babies! 

"All you need is Mom, right?" Iris pushes the top of her head into me, as if to say:

"RIGHT MOM!" My heart. Parenting doesn't come with a manual. You change on the daily, how you go about raising young. Just as I've decided I won't teach either of my kin to rely on a mate.  

No, no matter Alpha or Omega, they will uphold their own. 

I don't allow us to get far before I herd them back the way we came. A twig snaps off in the distance. My ear twitches at the sound. I stand tall, alarmed, surveying the surroundings. Came from the right. 

"Quickly babies!" Never have I felt such fear. I can't smell a thing! No surprise, but since having them my scent abilities increased and still I can't get a sense as to what creature made that sound. 

No time. I grab both pups in my teeth by the scruffs of their neck and bolt for the car. Forget my clothes, just get to the car, shift, load them and take off. 

I see the car! Almost... There...

A white wolf cuts me off. 

Him. I recognize the scars around his mouth. 

"Well well, whaddya we have here? A family...outing?" He cackles, losing his shit with laughter. N-No...there's NO way he's here! You can't enter these woods! It's impossible! 

I growl at him, warning. 

"Beautiful pups! Who's tha father?" Another cackle as he scratches behind his ear. It's pierced with a silver hoop. "Ohhh that's right! They're bastards!" 

I snarl, loud and assertively. Again he only laughs, pacing left and right. Making it known there's no getting past him. 

"DOOOON'T TELL ME!" He theatrically chimes. "Noooo, couldn't be! Princess! Is that you?" He knew all along it was me. "So you mean to say...I'm supposed to believe HARLEY is responsible for one of those pups?!" 

I don't answer. I can't. Not when I'm holding my pups. Leo growls at the mention of his paternal. J laughs. 

"I take it hers is that lil rascal right there! Unbelievable!" He speaks as if through closed teeth, keeping it hush hush. "Ya know between you and me, I didn't think she had it in her!" 

Escape route. Think. Think. If you can't escape, ya gotta fight. And I will. I'll die trying before I allow any harm to come to my babies. 

"What's tha matta? Mouth full?" This...this absolute JOKER! He comes closer, I stand my ground. I picked up some things from being with two Alphas. Rule one, don't show fear. Rule two, stand your ground. 

"I can't believe ya let her knock ya up! I mean... Does your mommy even have standards? Or did she let tha first willing wolf who came along get the job done?" 

Think. I'm an Omega. I'm faster than him. We aren't far from Bruce's. I could run directly there with my pups. That's the path I'm taking. Don't alert him. Stand strong, dash when he least expects it. 

"Don't talk much do ya kid? They already rupture your vocal cords? I know Harley is quite the toxic, aggressive wolf. That's why I LOVE HER!" He can't love. There's no way he's capable of that. 

"I must admit..." Does this dude...just monologue? He treats life like one big play, appointing himself as the main character. How did Harley ever-

"Bothers me that Harley thinks she can leave me high and dry!" He snaps his teeth, lips curled in obvious aggression. "She belongs to me. I've come for her. Where may I find her? I'll fetch her, win her back, then together, we'll tear you and your little BASTARDS to shreds! Feast on your intestines!" 

He cackles. This...wolf...is...psychotic! Like I thought HARLEY was crazy! I'm even beginning to worry about MYSELF but this WOLF? Completely rogue... 

"Did you get my-" I take off, charging to the left at full speed. As fast as my legs will take me. Which is, thankfully, pretty damn fast when your maternal instincts kick in. He's far behind, growling threats. I internally smirk. 

Loser

Who's the bastard now? Fucker can't run for shit! Looking back, I don't spot the white wolf. I don't relax, knowing better. Just because I can't see him, doesn't mean he isn't still in pursuit. 

I'm about two minutes off from Bruce's when I'm flanked, knocked to the right. I roll, releasing my pups so I don't drag them with me. 

I'm amazed how fast I recover, standing over my pups. "FUCK OFF, J! NOW! One step closer and I'll end you! Leave ME, MY PUPS, AND MY MATES ALONE!" 

His eyes grow cold, dark. Cocking his head to the side the most I've ever seen a wolf do, he laughs. Laughs and laughs and laughs. It's now I send off distress signals to Alpha. Should have done so before, but naively, just as stubbornly as they and their fighting, I thought I could handle it. 

I was wrong. Dead wrong. A howl in the distance tells me Alpha's heard my call and she's on her way. 

"Awhhh..does tha wittle wolf need her Alpha?" J teases. I howl, signalling to any and every wolf in the vicinity that I'm in desperate aide. It's a gamble, at least out in the true wild. Any wolves who hear could show up to help, or the opposite. 

I'll take my chances, here above anywhere else. Forgive me babies, Mom fucked up. Nothing will happen to you. THAT, I guarantee. 

"You're JEALOUS because Ivy snatched Harley from you!" 

"IVY! HA HA HA HA! IVY IS NOTHING! Harley, poor... poor... Harley.. she can't help herself! She attaches to anything that gives her the time of day! Notorious cheater, mind you. My heart aches for you dear..." 

I lose my temper. "YOU'RE LYING!" As I pounce to him, all I see is red. All I can think is Harley. She wouldn't cheat on me. Not ever! At the very least not Alpha, and let's face it, those two ARE just as much mates as I am theirs! 

I was distracted by my thoughts too long. I've NEVER been in a wolf fight before! What am I thinking?! Too late. J bites into my throat. It's here I realize, neither Harley nor Alpha have bitten me anywhere near their capacity.

I'm taken to the ground, struggling to breathe, unable to whine or whimper. Whether I like it or not, I hear Father in my mind. "GET UP!" He directs. "Get UP and FIGHT! For your PUPS if nothing else!" 

I say the last bit with him out loud. 

"Lycaon's don't cry." I thought I said it, but unbeknownst to me, my vocal chords are ruptured from J's bite. 

On my feet, no matter how much blood I'm losing, I bite him back. His groans, music to my ears. I see why Harley fights. I feel...powerful. 

FUCK THIS GUY! I AM THE QUEEN! NO WOLF can over power ME! I bite into him again, he howls in pain. I bite the same area numerous times. 

Mmm.. nice and meaty. 

"PRINCESS!" A large, black wolf with a singular grey patch that consumes his chest charges. In my distraction, J bites my left arm, the same Harley bit earlier. A bone snaps. 

I HOWL in pain, collapsing to the ground. Leo. Iris. I hear 'em, howling and growling. "Stay back babies!" My voice! It isn't working! All attempting to speak did was cause me severe pain! 

"Little Wolf!" Alpha... 

"YOU FUCKA I'LL KILL YA!" Harley... 

Everything fades to black. 

 

Chapter 70: Are You Afraid?

Summary:

You wake up in the hospital, confused. Seems there's more at play than the doctors anticipated.

Chapter Text

A cool wash cloth presses to my forehead. I cringe beneath it. Get it off.

"Don't touch me!" I toxically snap. An old gentleman pulls back, taken aback with his look. That I see from one eye.

One.

What happened to my right? Good question. Wait, do I have a right eye? Everyone around me has two but I'm seeing out of what seems to be one...

"Princess I-"

"Get the fuck off me. What don't you understand?" I don't like people I don't know touching me.

I can't see her clearly, the one eye that works is struggling to focus. But I hear her.

"Back off! Princess? Sweetness?" A blonde? I think? Yeah, a blonde. She's pretty. Real pretty. Shucks. How embarrassing! How will I ever pull her in this state?

"You're really pretty." I confess to the blonde in pigtails. "I'm not always like this, promise."

"Baby..."

"Why are you so sad?" I quickly inquire to the blonde, squeezing her hand. "Who hurt you? I'll kill 'em.." tired. So very tired. Sick. So very, very sick.

I laugh, losing my mind. Laugh and laugh and laugh. All I can do is laugh, uncontrollably. So hard I cry, so forced it pains.

"C-c-can't stop! Can't stop! CAN'T STOP!" A tall, built lad runs out, shouting.

"HELP! THE QUEEN NEEDS HELP! NOW! MOVE IT!" Nurses, doctors flood the room. Too many. Still, all I do is laugh. Laugh and laugh and laugh.

They place a weird mask over my nose and mouth. I don't like it, I try to pull it off.

"You must keep it on," the gorgeous red head states.

"Okay.." I put my hand over hers on the strange mask. Smiling goofy, infatuated by her. She smiles back. I'm giddy. My heart feels it'll burst.

"Please, let me place this on you?" I remove my hand, relaxing. She places the mask over my nose and mouth. I grip her, speaking frightened.

"I feel I can't breathe. Would you please remove it?" Crying. Why is she crying? I wipe her tears away, quickly becoming self conscious. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to touch you without permission..."

She's crying harder. I really upset her. I pull back from her, crying for her. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to frighten you! I won't touch you again, promise!"

She touches my cheeks with her hands. Such soft hands. "Little Wolf, don't you know who I am?" I shake my head, speaking confidently. Ladies like confidence.

"No...but I'd like to, if that's okay with you?" I see movement from above.

Fear. So much fear. I scream, shake.

"CEILING! CEILING, WATCH OUT! LOOK UP!" Everyone in the room does. The tall, broad man. The older man in a suit with salt and pepper hair. The red head, with hair of fire. The blonde in pig tails.

"Princess.. there's NOTHING there!" I lose my shit. BLIND! THEY'RE BLIND! There's a spider barring it's venomous fangs at me! Erratically I flail, pulling out my IVs in the process and detaching myself from their hookups. I collapse to the floor.

Spiders, all over me. Babies. Eating me. Hurts. Hurts bad. I plead, scream and squirm. Desperate to get away.

"PLEASE! STOP! LET ME GO!"

My eyes widen, in fear. Spiders bigger than I are lowering themselves from the ceiling on top of me. The little spiders, even the attractive blonde and redhead, spiders, hold me in place for the larger spiders.

I must be too large for them.

"LEMME GO! DON'T DO THIS! YOU WERE BOTH SO PRETTY! WHY! WHY! THE BLONDE IN PIGTAILS, THE RED HEAD! LEMME GO! PLEASE! I'LL SERVE YOU, ANYTHING YOU WANT! LEMME GO!"

Sob, fuck how I sob, thrash.

I scream, terrified. Bawling. The room fills with them. They're all over me. Eating my flesh. All I hear, aside from their bone chilling shrills, and my screams, is a hospital monitor beating erratically, followed by a woman's voice.

"WHAT THE FUCK IS HAPPENING?! DO SOMETHING! NOW! THIS IS YOUR QUEEN MIND YOU! HELP HER NOW! LITTLE WOLF, LITTLE WOLF LOOK AT ME!"

I do, quickly shutting my eyes. All I see is venomous soaked fangs. Legs.

^^^^^——^^^^^^^^^^———
Leo. Iris! I have kids! I remember! "I have kids! Lemme go! Please, THEY NEED ME!" I fight back, anything for my kids. Fuck these spiders. You won't wrap me up, mummify me, save me for later!

I fight and fight, to no avail. Leo. Iris. Mom loves you. I'm sorry babies. So sorry...

———^———^———————————

 

Mother? Is that you? You're surrounded by light, it's hard to focus.

No...it's not Mother. This lady.. she looks much like the lady in the room I was just in.

Red hair, tall. Slim figure. Walks like she alone owns the world.

I lay helpless, unable to move.

She crouches, holding my face up towards her. Beautiful. Insanely.

"It's not yet your time." Her voice, memorizing. "You take good care of my daughter, she needs you. She loves you. As I know you love her. Thallium. Thallium..."

"I...I don't know what you're saying!" I weakly protest. "What is Thallium? What daughter?!"

"Thallium is the key... Avenge me, soothe my daughter.." the lady who looks much like the one I just saw, who turned out to be a freaky spider, kisses my lips.

I take a sudden, painful breath in. Doctors in scrubs are above me.

"Princess....you hear? Princess... Can you hear us? Princess, can you speak? Princess, can you see?"

"Thallium...thallium... The lady with red hair, and slim build said thallium. Her." I point to Ivy, unknowingly.

The gorgeous woman takes my hand. Crying, why is she crying? She wasn't just a second ago? Wait! I yank away from her, shrieking.

"SPIDER! SHE'S A SPIDER IN DISGUISE! SQUISH HER!" The blonde lady tackles me, pinning me down. I thrash. Ohhh how I thrash to no avail.

"THIS ONE TOO! SHE'S A SPIDER TOO! THEY'RE GONNA EAT ME! LET ME GO! DIDN'T YOU ALREADY EAT ME?!'

I see her! The gorgeous red head who saved me before!

"YOU!" I direct towards the red head. "S-save me! Help me!" She opens her arms. The white spider lets me go. I move fast as I can to the redhead, who takes me in her arms, rocking us.

I squeeze her hand, smiling kind. "It's okay. I told them. Just as you said.. thallium. I won't leave your daughter. Not ever."

"Thallium, what do you mean? What daughter?"

"Hey," I direct towards the redhead.

"Yes?" The gorgeous red head tucks my hair behind my ear. I bite my lower lip, shy. So beautiful... As shy as I am, I must tell her. Thank her.

"Thanks. You scared the spiders off..."

She hugs me to her. Safe, I'm so safe. She rocks us until everything goes black.

Chapter 71: Fragile

Chapter Text

Ugh. I don't feel very well. Hushed voices, no matter how quiet they're attempting to be, wake me. I open my eyes only to instantly regret it. Spinning. Spinning sooo fast. I quickly squeeze them closed. 

How can I feel as if I'm falling AND floating at the same time? 

"Harley for fuck's sake! Look at her! That's our mate lying helpless in that bed!" 

"I see her, alright! Think I'm fuckin' blind?" Laughter, not at all the fun kind. Alpha is pissed. 

"No! I don't think YOU'RE blind, SHE however may very well be! Why didn't you tell anyone J held poison in his claws? You didn't think that was a relevant piece of information?" 

"No! Know why? Cuz we're s'pose ta be done with him! I am DONE with HIM! I don't know how he found us, er how he got inside tha estate grounds. THAT'S fer tha fuckin' guards round here ta answer! Speakin' of which, I'll go right now, give 'em a piece of my mind!" 

"Harls, we aren't finished talking! Get BACK here." Oof. Even I shudder at the commanding, rageful tone of Alpha's order. What they're saying isn't really clicking with me. I hear them. Their words. Pick up on the atmosphere but it somehow gets lost in translation to my brain. 

Am I dreaming? Feels like it. A nightmare. 

"WHADDYA want me ta say, Red? HUH? Ya think I don't wanna fuckin' beat my head against a wall? Ya think I don't realize alla THIS is MY fault? But ya know what? She WOULDN'T have EVA left with tha pups in tha first place if YOU hadn't let yer temper get tha betta of ya!" 

"Excuse me for keeping order! You know, the very thing I'm owed? The simple request YOU refuse to obey? Do I need to point out that whenever YOU dictate or lead, it turns to CHAOS? Name ONE time Harley, just ONE time that you acted Alpha that didn't end in UTTER DISASTER." 

Silence. Alpha scoffs. "Exactly. Be salty all you want, but when you lead she pays the price. You don't see me putting any of us in danger. You fucking BIT her. You bit her and now her arm is broken." 

"I DIDN'T BREAK HER ARM! IT WAS-" 

"THE UNFORTUNATE COMBINATION OF EVERYTHING THAT HAPPENED! YES I KNOW!" Alpha sighs out, exasperated. When she speaks again, she sounds defeated. "That's the thing Harley. I love you. So fucking much. But with you, unfortunate combinations happen each and every time. Go. Go directly home and stay there. I'm staying here with Little Wolf in case J decides to finish what he started." 

"That's more tha reason we should stick togetha! Ives c'mon! Be mad at me, fine I accept fault, but let me stay here with her too!" 

"Don't fight." I beg weakly. "Please. 'S okay." 

The bed dips down on both the left and right side of me. My eyes refuse to open, too heavy. Although the right never opened to begin with. I felt I opened it, but all it saw was black. 

"How ya doin', sweetness?" Harley asks sweetly, her slender fingers feel cool against my hot cheek. 

"Like shit." I admit with a groan. "uncomfortable. Nauseous. I'm all...spinny." 

"I'll call the doctor in, he can adjust your IVs. Be back in a flash." Alpha kisses my left cheek. "Don't let her out of your sight." She adds on bitterly. 

"Mm." I hum content as Harley caresses my face.

"I'm so sorry, Princess..." My eyebrows furrow at her pained, sad voice. 

"Don't be. M okay." 

"Not as okay as ya should be." Something wet hits my forehead, I flinch at the unexpected impact. "I'm gonna kill him. I swear. I'm.. I'm gonna find him, before he finds us, and I'm gonna rip him ta shreds." 

I giggle, shaking my head in humor before resting it against her. "Mkay, remember the guards round the grounds every thirty minutes. If anyone sees you come get me, I'll protect you." 

"Ya givin' me tips on how ta murder, Princess? Ain't ya s'pose ta be tellin' me ta behave, not jumpin' ta cova fer me?" She says with a high, flirtatiously sadistic tone. 

I smile bashful. "I like when ya get...murder-y. S hot." She giggles in a way that makes my heart sputter. 

"Yer a psychopath." 

"Psh, so are you." 

"Ya but I'm betta at it than you." 

"Tch. Only reason I ain't killed anyone lately is cuz the pups are handfuls. No time." 

"Mm. Now yer speakin' my language, doll face." Her tongue spills inside my mouth, deliciously dancing with mine. I moan into her kiss, squeezing her thigh suggestively. 

"Ahem." Harley pulls away, I whine in protest, reaching for her, desiring more. "Apologies Princess, your Alpha informed me you're displeased with your meds. Allow me to adjust them so you don't feel so sick." 

Harley's lips press in my hair. Hear her inhale slow and deep. "I gotta go, Princess. Be a good girl for Alpha. Don't give her no grief, there's enough of that goin' round." 

I didn't like that. Not one bit. For whatever reason, I erupt into tears. The thought of her leaving upsetting me beyond belief. I want them both to stay. Be with me. 

Harley is quickly replaced with Alpha, who instantly begins to settle and soothe me. "Shhh Little Wolf, easy. Calm. No more ripping out your IVs. Do you understand me?" 

I furiously shake my head. "I'm UNCOMFORTABLE! I WANNA GO HOME! Please Alpha? Please Alpha can we go home with Harley?" 

"Doc?" 

"Unfortunately Princess, I think it best you stay a bit longer. Your arm will heal fine, but your eye-" the man's voice suddenly stops. "We have more we'd like to monitor." He finishes blandly. 

Denied the simplest thing as going home with my Alphas, I become inconsolable. Angry. Ranting and rambling on and on how I'll kill him, kill everyone if I'm not given my way. In the midst of my threats, everything fades to black. 

 

*******************************************

The beeping of a monitor stirs me awake. How annoying. Sleeping in hospitals has always been problematic for me. I yearn for my nest. Would quite honestly kill to be back in it's comfort. 

No nest, but Alpha's long, thick fur is a mighty fine second. Hell, possibly even reaching first place. As I burrow into her, my nest is the furthest thing from my mind. Warm. Cozy. Safe. 

She smells like strength. Not musky, now that wet dog scent, instead rather bold. Dark roast coffee? Yeah! That! 

Her wolf lays straightened, her chin resting on my head with her arm draped around my torso. I rub my face against her throat, inhaling deep as my hand strokes her arm. I'm unsure if it's the drugs or her that sends this wave of euphoria throughout me. Perhaps the mixture of both. 

Either way, I'm in Heaven. 

The door to my room slowly opens, Alpha's head lifts in attention. The vibrations of her unkind growl massages my face. She snows her teeth at the visitor. The door shuts without a word from whoever entered. 

"Awhhh Alpha. You protecting me?" She huffs, growling her dominance within her throat. Her way of saying "Yes, don't you dare challenge me on it." 

I hum in love, kissing her snout. "Don't want the company anyways! Scare away!" I'm a fit of giggles as she licks continuous kisses to my face, neck. Her warm puffing breath tickles my ear. I shrill, ear pressed to my shoulder to shake her off. 

"Mmm... I love you Alpha.." I coo affectionately, hugging myself tightly to her. 

'I love you more, Little Wolf,' I hear her own mind. 

I feel like kicking my feet while twirling a strand of my hair. If only these insufferable hookups allowed for such foolery!

'No one will harm you again. Not ever.'

I become sad at that, attempting to reassure her by snuggling in as close as I can. Can't say I'm surprised her response to J's attack has been to quite literally prohibit anyone from being anywhere remotely close. 

Even the doctors may only enter if something is drastically wrong. Otherwise she has them call the room's phone at a specific time, update that way. 

Multiple visitors have been turned away, wolves trying to express their get-well-soon's. I overheard Alpha speaking to Bruce about a statewide wolf hunt for J's hind. 

I haven't seen Harley in...a bit now. I don't know why she won't visit. I assume to care for Frank and the pups. I miss her but I get it. Besides, I don't want the pups seeing me like this anyways. 

A knock on the door. Alpha growls her warning that whoever it is better fuck right off. And they do. 

Like clockwork. 

Knock. Growl. No one. Knock. Growl. No one. At one point, a voice I didn't recognize insisted I see them. Her, sensing my discomfort at this unknown wolf, went as far as to stand menacingly above me, like I had our pups to protect them from J. 

Gives me butterflies how protective Alpha is of me, but also pretty sad. I wish I didn't worry her so much. I can smell it on her, her rage. But the fear. It's her fright that bothers me the most. I catch tidbits of her thoughts. Things like: 

Why didn't you call for me sooner? 

Dammit Little Wolf why did you run off? 

My fault. All my fault. Look what I've done.

Never again. Never again.  

 

I'd rather she blame me than herself. After all, it was me who took the pups and left the safety of their company. Me who chose to fight instead of running. 

Me who nearly got our pups and myself killed. I'm a shitty mom. Anxiously do I pet, play with Alpha's fur. Press the soft pads of her paw with my thumb in complex patterns just to see if I can mimic them again. 

"I won't run off on my own ever again. Promise, Alpha." Her tongue catches the tear that escapes my left eye. 

We don't know if my vision is forever lost in my right eye or not. Turns out J's claws are unique, like Mother's were. His holds a poison. when he scratches, you become infected with some sort of fear toxin that shows you everything and anything that scares you. 

If not for Harley's help, the doctors may have never fought it off in time. I could have been permanently stuck in a constant state of fright. 

I've made a mental note to have a talk with her about all that. She has some story telling to do. 

Hope they find him soon. Harley gave up each hideout she knows about. Every piece of information she has on the wolf she shared with Bruce and the Elders. 

Well not everything, least that's what I believe. I know her somewhat. Wouldn't put it past her to keep some details to herself.

She said so herself. She wishes to find him first. I pray she doesn't. I couldn't bear it if something happened to her like it had me. 

*******************************************

"Alphaaaa!" I sing, unharmed arm up and out for a hug. A part of me feels guilty to hold most of her time when she has a newly Turned wolf to care for and guide. Not too guilty though. She's my Alpha first and selfishly I need her in my fragile state. 

Alpha approaches the bed where I sit with my legs dangling off the side. Her fingers affectionately pampering. "Hello darling, are you ready to get out of here?" 

"Mhmm!" I hum eagerly, rubbing my lips together. More than ready! She lowers herself down while I sit up pretty, reaching for her lips with mine. 

We kiss in a manner not too appropriate for there being another in attendance. Bruce uncomfortably clears his throat, Alpha makes our kiss more erotic in response, forcing moans from my throat. We sport matching smirks when she pulls away. 

"What is it Bruce? I told you once before I can escort her home." Allowing her to handle everything, I entertain myself by rubbing my face all against her front. Bright, emerald eyes devour me, watching with upmost adoration, encouraging, ordering me to continue. 

How can I say no!

"I have just as much right to witness her well being for myself, Ivy. I want to hear from her with her own words what happened." He states coldly, obviously annoyed by Alpha's obsessive compulsions of keeping me all to herself. 

She doesn't trust anyone to keep me safe, not even Harley. Again I'm deducing for myself, but still it seems the obvious explanation why Harley hasn't been back to see me. 

"You're looking well, Princess." Bruce prompts as I effortlessly ignore him. I'm captured, held hostage in Alpha's eyes. They twinkle sad, we both know the reason. 

My right eye has turned a bright gray, murky. This would mean blindness, but with our kind, there's still the possibility of it healing. I'm not as torn up about my eye as one might think. I'm happy to be alive, saying my blessings that my pups are unharmed. 

I'd do it again if need be.

"She's looked better." Alpha answers for me as I refuse to entertain anyone other than her. "But I may have something up my sleeve to help that eye. I must say Little Wolf, it makes you look incredibly captivating and mysterious." 

My face blushes hot, giggling giddy around the plastic piece from her top's string I have clenched between my teeth. Hehe, Alpha called me tempting and mysterious! 

"Princess, I would like for you to talk to me-" Alpha's face leaves mine, snapping to Bruce.

"And I would like YOU to leave her be! Everyone for that matter. Until that fucking psycho is caught, no one is to be anywhere near my family." 

"You can't make that call, Ivy." I growl in her defense, becoming increasingly aggravated that he's challenging her. It is her call actually. She's Alpha. She hums her approval, scratching under my chin. Ohhh yeah, that's the stuff. 

"Come darling, let's go home. Have a blessed day, Elder." Giving Alpha my hand, she leads me to a restroom so I can change into clothes. Sweats and a hoodie as it's been raining outside all day and gotten chilly. Her words. 

Exiting the restroom, I shoulder check the wall, whining. Alpha grips my arms securely, guiding every step I take and announcing hazards. 

"Be mindful of these steps, darling. Make wider turns so you don't bump yourself." 

I cling to her side, craving more and more of her attention and leadership. I've become spoiled of her territorially dictating me. Not only do I feel safe, undeniably loved, it genuinely is amazing to be cared for in this way.

How can I not feel confident and prideful when such a strong, beautiful, magnificent Alpha like her is insistent I remain attached at her hip? 

The urge to run consumes me when I spot Harley and our pups waiting patiently for us to arrive at the car. I don't run though, resisting the temptation through my unwillingness to leave Alpha's personal bubble. 

Alpha opens the backdoor, using my hand trapped in her hold to escort me inside. My smile couldn't be bigger. How romantic and sweet! Ohhh Alpha! The pups welcome me with hyperactive yowls and kisses.

"Iris, Leo! Settle down!" Alpha barks sternly from the front passenger seat. "You must be gentle with Mom babies, understand?" 

"I'm not that fragile Alpha! I'm fine! Everything is healed! Well except my arm, but that's almost done! Oh, and my eye but they can't possibly hurt that worse!" 

An irritated growl is heard in her chest. She wasn't a fan of me brushing off my injuries, treating them as anything over than tragic. Harley is behind the wheel, she turns around and smiles pleasantly. 

"Missed ya Princess." She says with a wink, lips upturned at their corners as she blows a kiss. 

"I missed you too! And you! And you!" I relay to Iris and Leo, kiss attacking their faces and tickling their bellies. Harley drives the safest I've ever seen from her. She's actually obeying speed limits, never venturing from the right side of the road. 

Geez, who is she? Not Harley that's for sure. If it were Harley, she'd zip off onto the shoulder to pass this slow asshole in front of us, cutting back over too close to their front. 

I watch the surroundings outside zip by. I envision Alpha's wolf running alongside us, doing neat little tricks and giggling at my childish antics. Often I catch Alpha observing me through the side mirror, her eyes fixed and locked. 

After the fifth time, I smile and wave at her. She returns the gesture, reaching the hand that waved into the back. I lay my right one in hers, she holds it tenderly, thumb rubbing circles. 

"Uhh Harley?" 

"What's up Princess?" 

I push my eyebrows together. "Ya missed the turn towards the estate? It was that right back there." Only her eyes move to look at Alpha. 

"We aren't going back to the estate, Little Wolf." 

"W-whaddya mean we ain't going back? That's been our home for-" I try to pull my hand from hers, she tightens her grip. 

"What did I say? Do not fight me on this. It's too dangerous there. We're relocating." I whine, my voice raising in octaves as I desperately attempt to get her to see. 

"We HAVE to go back, Alpha! My coronation-" 

"Won't be happening any time soon. I'm sorry darling but I've made up my mind. Drop this now." 

"This isn't fucking FAIR! You're really going to keep me from taking throne because HARLEY'S fucking EX-" Harley and Alpha respond at the same time. 

"HEY!" Harley aggressively bites. 

"ENOUGH!" Alpha scolds in a no nonsense tone. She whips around, her face inches from mine as she stares with authoritative eyes. I avert my gaze down into my lap, pulling at the sleeve of my hoodie. 

"...I'm sorry." I swallow my anxiety. Thankfully Alpha picks up on the shift in demeanor, recognizing my fear. Gingerly she tucks my hair behind my ear, using a much kinder voice. 

"If you'd like to talk about your concerns, we can do that. I will answer anything that's troubling you but if we discuss, it will be done cordially and with reason. Understood?" 

I nod a few times. "Yes Alpha." 

"Very good." She squeezes my knee, rubbing her hand up and down my thigh. "So, what would you like to express?" 

"What about Frank? Ain't he still there?" 

"Remember when you asked where Harley was during the remainder of your hospital stay? She was out searching for a new den. She found one, her and Frank got us all set up. He's there now, waiting." 

"He shouldn't be left all by his lonesome... He's unpredictable at this stage." 

"Don't ya worry bout him, Princess!" She cackles evilly. "Knocked his ass out before I left ta pick you and Alpha up!" I smile small. I'm glad to see they aren't fighting. If they ever were. I'm still unsure if that was a dream or reality. 

I take a few deep, calming breaths. I don't agree with this. Not one bit. I was close. So fucking close. 

"The estate is the safest place for us. We have guards there. Elders. Anywhere else is higher risk-" 

"You mean guards and Elders who allowed him to access you regardless? How did that happen again, Harley? You spoke to the staff correct?" 

"Mhm." 

"What was their explanation?" This sounds rehearsed. Feels it too. Or maybe that's cuz they're so in sync with each other, it just feels staged. 

"HA! Fucka said Princess was expectin' him and in he went. Believe that shit? I couldn't. Ahhh well, that's why there's a few less guards employed." 

"What's that mean?" Oh, I know all too well what she means. Her crazed, bright icy eyes in the rearview mirror confirms it. 

"Did you at least-" 

"I cleaned up afta myself, no worries. C'mon, who ya talkin' to?" Alpha sighs, doing an excellent job of keeping herself collected. 

"Little Wolf I know you're upset but trust me. Is the throne worth all our lives? Bruce has my contact information, we'll stay in touch. No one will be touching the throne, and even if someone did, I say good luck." 

I rest my head against the cool window, watching as rain drops race and betting on which I think will arrive past another certain drop first. 

"Alpha." 

"Yes little one?" 

"My arm hurts." I whine, holding my arm in a sling closer to my chest. It does. Aches like a mother fucker. He snapped the bone in half, not at the wrist, nor the elbow. 

She bends to her feet where I then hear the rumbling of a paper bag. No cast, the doctors say we heal too fast for that to be necessary. Sure is taking forever though and I don't have much protection for it. The skin is gnarly looking, all blue and black, bruised to hell and back. 

Makes me sick to look at. 

Alpha twists back around to me, her tongue outside of her mouth with a small white pill at its tip. I smile bashful, butterflies fluttering in my stomach as I take her tongue into my mouth, swiping the pill from her. 

Harley is at the ready with a water bottle out to me. 

"Where are we going?" I ask after flicking my tongue up, down, around so Alpha can verify I took my medicine. 

"Tha last place he'd eva go." 

We drove at least half the day to reach our new home. I stare in disbelief. "Little Wolf, allow me to carry your food. Would break my heart if you dropped the food you're so excited for." 

I hand her the take out bag that contains my order, mouth watering. I've been in and out of the hospital so many times, the special food treat after is becoming almost ritual. 

"We... You can't be serious! Alphas!" 

"Give it a shot! What's tha matta, too spoiled ta live on tha wild side?" 

"There's wild and then there's.... this." My eyes soak in the old wooden hut in front of me. At most if say it houses maybe three rooms? Maybe. Forget plumbing or electricity. 

"It's gonna be too cramped!" I whine. We got a big family now! Us, the pups, Frank! That's... Six of us!" 

"It's bigga on tha inside! Stop that whining sweetness. Alpha green lit this place so ya know what that means." Yeah, what she says goes. 

"It's isolated! This puts us at danger! If he finds us there's no one to help!" Harley and Alpha lock eyes, sharing some type of look I can't figure out. 

"Don't ya worry bout him. He won't step paw here." 

"How do you know that? If you ask me, he seems capable of literally anything." Harley groans, yelling. 

"BECAUSE I FUCKIN' KNOW HIM!" I cower, tears forming in my eyes. Almost immediately does she look remorseful. 

"Hey hey hey," she soothes, holding my face and brushing my tears away with her thumbs. "Sorry I yelled, okay? Just.. please will ya trust us on this? Alpha is right sweetness, our family comes first. Not yer throne. Not livin' a pampered life. Ya wanted ta walk on tha wild side, that no longa true?" 

I collect myself, allowing her to hold me against her front as she sways. "Why won't he come here?" 

"Cuz," she flatly, broadly chimes. I'm just about to sigh in annoyance when she continues.

"This is his parents' house." 

Chapter 72: Safety First

Chapter Text

I hate it here. We have to burn wood in the fireplace for heat. Open all windows for air and cooling. Three bedrooms though. One on the far right, the master that me and Alpha's occupy. Frank resides in the left hand room on the left hand side of the cottage.

The pups sleep in our room, so the door to the right of Frank's is vacant. Alpha hinted I could perhaps put it to good use, build a nest inside and have a whole room just to myself.

"Did they have a dog? What kind?" I sniff the air, but any remnants of the previous owners have long faded. I only asked because in this spare bedroom, there's a dog cage big enough to fit a human.

Harley only kissed my cheek, chuckling suspiciously as she went about her business.

Two bathroom, one attached to the master and one near the other two rooms on the left side. Virtually no space there, you could run into Frank if he exited his room the same time as you that bathroom. Luckily both doors swing into their rooms.

The kitchen is small and very... To be honest, severely outdated. I was right about one thing, no electricity. Plumbing, yes, thankfully.

"How do I cook meals? And where even is the nearest grocery store? How do we keep our supplies cool? There's no fridge!" I scoff. I'd rather live as a wolf in the woods than in this poverty!

"You let Harley worry about food, Little Wolf."

"But... Alpha! If I can't enjoy my own responsibilities how the hell-"

"Calm!" She snips back at me. An unintentional growl sounds in my chest. She snaps her fingers, pointing to the floor. "LAY!" My body obeys against my will. I'd have refused, yet still I curl up on the floor.

"We've only just arrived. Give us time. You'll see. If you wish to help, you may take this rag and begin dusting the living room. Carefully, mind you. If you harm yourself I'll be putting an end to your help."

I nod my agreement. Delicately Alpha helps me to my feet. I take the rag from her and begin work on the living room. Small, like the kitchen. They occupy the same four walls. This entire cottage would fit in the first floor of the guest house we originally were staying, with space to spare.

"How ya doing Frank?" I make small talk as I clean. He shrugs. I put my hand on his arm, forcing him to look at me. He's sad. More than sad. He's utterly depressed.

"Talk to me. What's going on." He shrugs once more, head hanging low as he slouches off to his room.

Fuck.

"Frank!" He doesn't stop, his bedroom door closes. He hates us. Hates me. Hates who he is now. Breaks my heart to see him this way. He was always full of spunk, fire and sass. Now? He looks completely miserable.

"One thing at ah time, Princess." Harley whispers her advice from behind. "Want me ta help ya dust?" I nod. I wanted to do it myself but I could use the company and let's face it, Harley is great at distracting.

"There were cabins, cottages similar to ours close by. Isnt it dangerous? If they see the pups, or any of us-"

"Nahhh. Don't worry bout them. Wolves themselves. We're talkin' wolves so shut off they keep ta themselves. That's what this place is." My head cocks to the side, confused by what she means.

"Think of it as a reservation, but fer wolves who live in complete solitude. Each cabin ya saw houses one sole wolf. Rarely are they eva home, often in wolf form in tha wolves. No one here cares enough ta speak ta ya, let alone nark. So please, do us a favor and don't engage with 'em. Undastand?"

Not at all, but I assume I'll get it over time. Instead I smile, nodding my head. "MUAH!" Harley kisses my lips. "Good girl. C'mon, let's finish this room. Then I gotta figure out food."

"Can I help?"

"Suuure!" She nudges her elbow into me, softly and not on my bad side. "Hey, what's goin' on? Why that sudden sadness?" I stare straight ahead at tha wall in fronta me. On tha verge of tears.

"Princess? Talk ta me."

"I... I can't see you." I whimper out, my body begins to shake beneath my stress. "Looking straight ahead I can't see you. Like I could if my eye worked."

Her hands grip my shoulder, turning me so I see her clearly as day. Fuck. I hurt her. Can see the pain in her own eyes. Why am I so selfish?

"Alpha is gonna fix yer eye. Just ya wait and see."

"Her shop! Fuck! What about her shop she worked so hard for? I didn't even think about that all this time!"

"What's going on?" Alpha calls out in concern, approaching us.

"She's in her feelings that's all. Sad about her eye, yer shop." Alpha giggles in a way meant to lift my spirits. Works a little bit I guess.

"Forget the shop. If I miss it so bad I'd open a new one. You'd help me, wouldn't you darling?" My lips pull in a gigantic smile, my cheeks physically aching.

"Yeah! I could do that!" Duh! Why didn't I come to that conclusion? She need only ask and I'd hook her up! Silly me...

"As for your eye, I cannot tell you how to feel, only encourage you to be transparent about it. Come to us whenever you feel sad or stressed. Believe me, I will do what I can for you. Don't lose hope. Promise?"

I nod, burying myself into Alpha's front. She scratches the back of my head. "I think we all could use some rest. Let's say we take a nap? Did you thank Harley for working hard, filling the cottage with all our own things?"

I shake my head, rubbing my good eye and turning until I can see her. I peck at her lips, submissive and soft, ending with a rub of my cheek against hers.

"Thank you. It's great! I'd feel awful if it were filled with old, foreign things. But we got our own sheets and blankets, towels, utensils. Thanks." She winks, lifting me in her arms bridal style.

"Don't mention it. Did sum one mention a nap?" She carries me into our room, Alpha and the pups following behind. I'm laid in the center of them, surrounded by their bodies and comfort. Iris lays at my feet, Leo lays at Harley's.

He's a Mommy's boy for sure. I love watching her eyes light up, her soul fill with bliss at the sight of her pup obsessed with her. Always is she boasting. "That's my boy! Who's Mommy's handsome boy? Who's gonna kick TOTAL ass when he gets big?"

"Alpha, my arm-"

"Here you are." I grimace, giddy that she has my pain med and water all ready before I could finish the whine. She drops the pill in my mouth, dripping water so I can flush it down.

"Get some rest."

"Promise neither of you will leave? Not for a second?"

"We promise." They say in heartfelt unison.

*******************************************

"Princess, come see sumthin' with me." I toss my word find puzzle boom to the coffee table and stand, following Harley into the spare room.

"TADA!" She gestures to the dog cage that was here before I. "Whaddya thinkin'?!" What... do I think?

"Uhh.. I think whatever dog you put inside is gonna feel like royalty. Very uhm.. pimped out?" It is! Blankets and pillows are meticulously positioned, even to me it looks comfortable. White string lights tangle and snake around the spokes of the cage, illuminated.

"How did you-"

"Battery operated. See?" Harley lifts the small black box that works the lights. She flips the switch, the lights shut off, flips it back, lights on. All I can think to do is nod.

"Uhh.. yeah. Like I said. But I don't think it's wise for us to get a dog. You know, being-"

"It... ain't fer a dog, Princess." She pushes herself up on her tip toes, falling back to her heels. I cock an eyebrow.

"Not...for a dog? Then-" my eyes widen, I sarcastically laugh, in denial. "Ohhh no.. no no NO you are NOT putting me in THERE!"

Her face falls, pouting. For a brief second I feel guilty for hurting her feelings, at the very least for not giving her the reaction she wanted. But I mean...

"I am NOT some house hold pet Harley I am-"

She gives me her yikes face, swaying her body. Those hypnotic pigtails- NO! "Ain't ya though? I mean.. even a lil?" I scowl at her.

"Ya like yer collars! Tha lil bells on 'em?" She shakes out her body, restarting. "Look, give it a shot! I bet ya love it! I know ya! That's why I got it!"

I take a step back. "YOU brought this here? With the intention of LOCKING me up?"

"Listen! Ya ain't listenin'! Look! I made it all comfy fer ya! It's like a nest just.. confined! Hear me out! Ya get anxious, especially when away from Alpha or me, and ESPECIALLY afta... Ya know," I roll my eyes. After her ex attacked me and our pups. Yeah.

"It's suppose to comfort you! A lil safe haven! Tha bottom is filled with weights. There ain't no liftin' tha cage as a whole. Gotta take it apart which only I know how ta do! Tha lock can only be done by a key, that only me and Alpha have! Don't ya get it? NO ONE can touch ya in there!"

"Harley-" she grabs my hands, squeezing. My broken arm has healed completely, I hold some sort of vision in my eye but not much. Still bump into stuff and it remains gray, just more glossy than cloudy.

Both Harley and Alpha think it looks bad ass, attractive. I think they're just trying to make me feel better. Either way, I love them for it. Thanks to their kindness, I don't feel ashamed of my disability not one bit.

I'm so blessed.

"C'mon. Give it a try? Fer me? Give it some time and if ya don't like it I'll get rid of it! Promise." Ugh! How does she do this?!

"..fine." she squeals, jumping in place and clapping her hands excitably. She opens the cage door, I swallow over the lump in my throat.

"Harley... You.. you're not locking me away permanently are you? If I get in that cage you're gonna let me out, right?" She scoffs, smacking the back of her hand to my arm.

"Ya know what? I bet we'll hafta beg ya ta come out! That's how much you'll love it!" I squint my eyes at her, she returns the gesture, tilting her head. Fine.

On my hands and knees, I crawl inside the cage. Harley lowers herself by the entrance. "So? How is it? Comfy enough? Need more blankets? Less? I got tha size just right!"

I test my surroundings, kneading at the blankets beneath me. Shockingly it's...comfortable. Very. It doesn't feel like a cage at all. I feared I'd become claustrophobic but there's no solid walls except the bottom that's coated.

I don't feel trapped like I anticipated, instead rather...secure. My fingers tap the string of lights curled around the small metal bars above me. Pretty. Creates a real peaceful aura.

"I... I dunno."

"Understandable! Give it time! But uhh.. say, actually." I become unnerved, gripping at the blanket beneath me. "We all gotta leave, errands and such. Ya need ta stay here. I mean...here, here."

"Nooooo!" I whine, scurrying my way out. She holds out her hand keeping me in.

"Sweetness be my good girl! Calm. Calm. Lay." I do so. Fuck! Fuck Alpha and her fucking mind-

"No! Lemme go with Alpha!"

"Princess ya can't. She has to handle Frank. He's...weird these days. And I hafta figure out food."

"Why can't I go with ya? Please don't leave me! Alpha made it seem I wouldn't ever be-"

"Alpha agrees inside this cage is tha safest place fer ya. I meant what I said, no one can get ya in here."

"They could fucking shoot me and I-"

"No one is gonna shoot ya! Promise! Baby trust me! Please?" I freeze. She... She called me baby. She grimaces toothy. "Ya like that, baby?"

I hum my arousal, crawling her up so she falls to her backside with me on top. Heatedly we make out. Horny. Allll ways so horny!

"Be a good girl and give it a chance." She pleads, her lips brushing mine hypnotically. "If yer good, I'll bring ya back a special treat. Good deal?"

"How... How long will you be gone? How long will I be alone?"

"Ya won't be alone! Tha pups are goin' in there with ya right after I take 'em potty. That way, Alpha and I know our family's safe. We can replace anyone's but not you. Not them. Let us keep ya safe. It's our job."

I don't know what sort of devil magic she practices, but I'm convinced. "Okay. I'll give it a chance."

"Ya?" She responds titillated. I bite my lower lip, nodding.

"Yeah." Willingly I go back into the cage. Harley takes the pups to potty, ushering them in with me.

"Before I go, need anything?"

"Water. And my word search? There's nothing to do in here." Harley winks.

"Some books beneath the pillows Alpha left fer ya but I will go fetch those other things. Be right back!"

Once I'm all settled, Harley shuts the cage door. Instant panic. "Wait wait wait!" I fearfully plead, curling my fingers around the little metal bars. Can only fit my fingers tips.

"Shhh, I know yer anxious. Gonna take some adjustin' but I believe in ya! Ya got tha pups with ya, focus on them, not our absense. I'll be back within an hour. Promise."

Harley uncurls my fingertips. "Listen carefully. Tha outside of tha cage is electrified. It'll shock ya if ya curl yer fingers like that. Won't harm tha pups cuz there has ta be enough pressure fer a five seconds before it activates. It's you I'm worried about. Don't touch tha outside. Okay?"

"How the hell did you manage all this?" She cackles, taking what I said as a compliment.

"What? I'm plenty resourceful! Get comfortable baby, I'll be back soon." I giggle giddy. Called me baby again..

Harley leaves. I whine, loud, sad. They continue nonstop for the majority of my time inside.

The pups have nestled down, fast asleep. They love it in here. You know what? If they don't think it's so bad, maybe I'm being too harsh after all.

I lay on the multiple blankets, pillows. Comfy. Soo comfy. The shine of the white lights soothe me. Calm. My pups snuggle in close. I hold them against my chest, closing my eyes.

I'm fast asleep.

"Princess? Pst!" My eyes open, though only one sees. "How'd it go? Ya looked pretty snug as a bug!" I smile, nodding my head while biting my lip.

Harley unlocks the cage, I leap on top of her. Frantically do I kiss her, kiss her jawline, neck. Chest. "Easy baby easy!" I groan, unable to control myself as I nip at her clothes, working my way down to her groin.

"Okay okay okay," she pants, aroused. Her fingers unbuckle her pants for me, I rip them right down her legs. Hungrily I bury my face between her thighs.

"Mm fuck!" She moans, falling to her back and arching it. Desirably do I eat her, aching to taste her. My tongue flicks erratically, devouring. Her slender fingers tangle in my hair, her hips hoisting herself closer to me.

"Alpha.." I moan against her clit.

"Keep goin' Princess. Don't ya stop." Don't gotta tell me twice. I hum into her, fingers invading her pussy. Tight. Warm. Drenched. She's a squirming mess beneath me, I have to wrap my arms around her thighs and hold her still, or she slips away from me.

"Didn't.. didn't think ya'd like..like tha cage THIS much! Daaamn, I'd have done it sooner." My lips smirk against her as I give her my all. Mm tha way she pants, tugs on my hair. Her gasping voice barking orders at my tongue to do this or that.

Heaven. On my ears. Tongue. Blonde strands cling to her sweated face, her hear heaving as she gasps for air. I service her well, I know I do. Can tell. See it. Feel it. Hear it.

Harley cums, loud and proud. I bask in tha screams she's producing. High, sensual. Arousing. I keep going. I don't stop until her hands press to my head and force me off her. "Enough! Fuuuck, enough! Prin-Princess!"

I pull away from her, wiping my mouth off with my wrist. Her thighs are visibly shaking, I give each a gentle nip.

"Hungry enough ta eat tha lunch I brought home er are ya full now?"

"I could eat."

Chapter 73: Pack of Misfits

Chapter Text

Alpha stands before me, eyes darting left and right between mine. "Anything? Anything at all? Clearer? More blurry?" With an apologetic frown I shake my head. 

No improvement. Gingerly I go to take her hands. Knowing all too well how disappointed she'll be, I do what menial things I can to comfort. She doesn't allow it, yanking her hands away before I can get a proper hold. 

"FUCK!" Alpha loses her composure, a vial flies across the bedroom, shatters against the wall. How upsetting to see. She's always in control of herself. When she isn't, I worry. Breaks my heart, she deserves the world. Deserves to feel no other way about herself than superior. 

"Alpha it's no big-" She rambles, speaking a mile a minute, pacing back and forth. It's like I've not spoken a word. 

"Don't you worry Little Wolf. Alpha will fix this. She'll fix you! She has to! She will! I will! I'll make you good as new! I just have to think. Think. Have we tried Cherrywood with-" 

Fix..me? Her words, no matter how painful, deeply they cut, I take a page from her book and put my own needs aside. I put my hands in hers, squeezing. "Look at me please?" She stares down at her feet. 

"Alpha! Won't you even look at me?" I swallow over the large lump stuck in my throat. "Am I so grotesque you can't bear to look me in my face?" Her face snaps to mine. Success. 

"Don't you EVER-" she pauses, peeping my relieved, forced half smile. Her eyes bright and wet as they scan mine. "Don't you ever believe for a second you're anything other than perfect to me." 

My face blushes beet red. She comforts herself by tucking loose strands of my hair behind my ears. Would seeing me bashful make her feel better? Prove to her that I can live with my damages so long as she can? 

I speak as confidently as possibly, suggesting, never demanding. "Please don't cry. I'm not." I can feel deep inside her bones she wishes to shake, but being the Alpha she is, suppresses it. She blinks her eyes, eradicating the early development tears. 

"I can make you well again if you just-"

"Alpha," I cock my head to the side, giving her my doe eyes. "I am well." She furiously shakes her head, her beautiful lips solidified in a tight line. 

"You CANNOT see! If you let me work I can make it so you CAN!" I press my lips to hers, holding there for a long time. Locking us in this moment. As horrendous as it is, it's what I consider a pinnacle moment. 

Relationships are hard, unbeknownst to me until I met her and Harley. Sometimes.. shit gets real. It can make or break you. And I refuse for us to be broken. 

Alpha takes our kiss up a notch, a sense of desperation behind her force. Her kiss is like a silent prayer, one she's pleading be heard so the vision returns to my eye.  

At some part during this process, she must begin to realize it simply can't, won't work. 

Her lips begin to tremble against mine, that's when she pulls away. "Don't you get it?" Her voice raspy, heavily depressed. "Since you've been with us you have suffered such injury. We're bad for you, Little Wolf. Toxic. Your throat..." She holds her breath, fingers caressing the scars her teeth created. "Your eye." She brushes the couple straggling hairs away from my right eye. 

Her face gravitates towards my arm. The bruising long forgotten, at least to me. To her however, they're as bold and undeniable as ever. "Your arm was broken, snapped in half at the center." 

"And?" I say with a disinterested tone, dipping my head so I can continue peering at her face. That gorgeous, gorgeous face. Those fierce, kind, emotional emerald eyes. 

"My back is covered with scars not made by either of you. This is the life of an Omega, Alpha. Of a wolf. We suffer damage sometimes. Harley's skin knows many scars. Does she cry over them? Do you? If the answer is no, then please, treat me with the same grace. I would rather lose my sight than our pups." 

Her shoulders sink, her face tight as she mumbles spitefully. 

"It was because of us you left at all. You fought, begged us to stop fighting but we were so-" she abruptly stops. I chuckle, smiling with attitude. This is nonsense. 

"Blinded? You can say the word!" I shake her once, not challenging, nor overstepping. Merely I just wish for her to understand. To see reason. 

Subconsciously my eyes fixate on her lips, I lick my own in response as they suddenly feel dry. Perhaps it's the saltwater scent clinging to her skin.

Don't be sad, Alpha. I'm fine.

"Even if you could forgive me, I would not permit you to. I can't forgive myself. If anything had happened to Iris, Leo..I'd have left, ended our mating then and there. But," I nuzzle my face against Alpha's. She takes a sharp, audibly painful breath in, fingers tight in my hair as she holds me in place. 

She's torn between pushing me away and pulling me in closer, that much is obvious. We all share the habitual habit of closing off when wounded. She can try, but she won't get far. Not anymore. 

"I'm fine. I promise. Forget my eye. Unless you or Harley cannot bear my company, I don't see why it has to be a... thing." Those eyes. My goodness those mossy eyes. Dark. Passionate. 

Fearful.

It bothers her, me seeing her this way, but so be it. I'm her mate! What good am I if I cannot service my Alpha? That full time hobby goes beyond satisfying their physical demands. Though often that part is a cake walk. Easier to settle their urges than emotions, minds. 

"We should have been there. Why..." She wishes to erupt on me. Yell. I welcome it. I deserve it. But like her, her who I so helplessly admire, pulls herself together. I've begun comparing them to YoYos. As smoothly as they unfold, just as gracefully do they wind back up. "Why did you take so long to call for help? Why didn't I pick up your distress sooner?"

I simply shrug. 

"Why anything, Alpha? Life is life. I wouldn't have left had I known he was lurking, I promise you that. You see it as me being harmed, I see it as me endangering our pups. I was reckless. Punish me. Please." 

She scoffs, shaking her head in detest. Her face again becomes tight with anguish. Pains me to my very core. 

"You think we are naive to what we put you through?" I look at her questionably. "We reminded you of your parents! You had EVERY right taking our pups away! That's not the environment we wish to raise our kin in. Not the atmosphere I envision for my family. Harley and I, we just-" she sighs. 

"Clash? You're both ALPHAS!" Her skin, hot to the touch beneath my fingers. "Of COURSE you do! Of course you fight! Buuuut..." 

I change my demeanor to one made of mush, grinning, taunting like a schoolmate on the playground. "You looooove each other! That much anyone can see! No one is saying not to love, but understand that the dynamic takes work. Sooo...work at it. If you truly care, work at your relationship. I can mediate if you let me. You're both just.." 

"Strong willed?" I smile small, but my eyes relay all I need. Devotion. Dedication. Unwavering loyalty. To her. Harley. Them. Us. Our family. Our pack. One made of misfits, castaways. 

The most beautiful kind. 

"Yeah, that's a word for it." Alpha slowly lifts her hand to my face. She taps, probes the area surrounding my special eye. 

"There. That's what I mean." She's taken aback by my response, as I've pushed her hand off me. "You're repulsed by me. You can't look at me the same, you cringe. I understand. I won't leave you high and dry. I'll pay for you and Harley, get you your own place. Care and provide for you. Anything you need-"

Alpha growls, enraged. Her hand wraps around my throat squeezing. "Stop! STOP saying I'm REPULSED by you!" She swallows, pulling the top of my head directly beneath her nostrils. 

She inhales slowly. "I could never be. Even when I tried, and tried I did, Darling Wolf, I could not bring myself to hate you. How I tried to ignore you, send you off to no avail. You've no idea the torment I felt, trying to fight you off."

I choke on my words. Unable to voice anything. Tormented? Over me? Badly I wish for her to go on, explain. But.. this ain't about me. Not this time. 

I lock our gaze, pushing myself up on my tip toes to collect her hair, binding it with a black hair tie from around my wrist. Softly I pull my lips against hers, "Alpha... can we make love?"

Alpha lifts me, together we fall into bed. She focuses my gland, sinking her teeth. I moan blissfully, immediately submitting to her. Anticipation to receive her love leaves my hands gripping at the bedspread, my breath panting. 

We don't say much. There isn't anything left to say. All that's left to do is feel. Feel each other, our love, our bond. 

She lifts my shirt, yanking it off over my head and exposing my bare chest. Her tongue glides clockwise around my nipple, sucking it into her mouth. Every brush of her flesh to mine sparks fiery flames of desire. 

Eyes loosely closed, my mouth rests open as I dip my head back, opening more of myself to her. She responds by sucking arousing hickeys while I pull my pants off, reaching for her green tights next. 

"No." She commands sternly. I whine, loud and pouting while my eyes relay my frustration. "No, Little Wolf." Alpha remains firm, gently pushing my hand off her. "This is all about you. You think I'm repulsed by you? Allow me to prove just how wrong you are." 

Goodness

She guides my hands to the bed frame. With a wrap of her hands, mine are guided into gripping the wooden poles of our headboard. "Keep them there. Do you understand me?" 

I nod, gripping so tightly my knuckles turn white. It takes focus, ensuring my hands don't leave those poles. Alpha kisses, licks and sucks her way down my body. She's taking her time, not a single inch of me goes unnoticed. She nips my hip bone, I moan high and sweet, hips bucking. A horrendous pounding beats persistently throughout my overly eager pussy. 

"Alpha.. Alpha.. Alpha.." I pant, hands restricting tighter around the headboard poles. My nails dig into the wood, clawing. All that can be heard is her dominant groan, my scratching.

"Alpha is going to take such special care of you." Her tongue buries into me, I jerk beneath her, gasping. Her hands assertively press down my thighs, locking them to the mattress. 

"Squirm and I'll view it as fighting me off. Fight me off and I stop. Are we clear?"

My eyes roll back. Yum. 

"Yes Alpha. W-wont squirm.." 

"And Darling Wolf?" 

"Yes, Alpha?" She roughly spanks my clit, I hiss, taking in air sharply from the sudden sting. 

"Don't forget to breathe." 

 

*******************************************

My head cocks to the side, intrigued. What a peculiar contraption. "This...actually works?" Harley side eyes me, a look that hints she could hurt me right about now.

"Nahhh Princess. I'm just wastin' my time fer tha hell of it." She sasses with attitude, shaking her head while spreading ice about this..

"What's it called again?" 

"A cooler, Princess. Ya serious right now? Ya ain't eva seen ah travel cooler?" I shake my head innocently. She scoffs. 

"Spoiled lil priss..." Gosh, I didn't realize how privileged I actually was. A remorseful whine sounds in my throat. 

"Ahhh c'mon! Don't pout! It's just a lil ridiculous ya ain't eva used, seen, er heard about a cooler before! Since we ain't got a fridge, this is what we got." 

I watch mesmerized as Harley places bagged sandwiches inside the cooler, along with some bags of fruits and cheese slices, meats. Bottles of water. 

"Shame Frank ain't shifted yet. Sure would save me tha hassle..." She pauses, lifting her head with a cocked eyebrow. "Say... Think if I beat tha shit outta him that would force it?" 

I smack Harley on the arm. "No, you cannot BEAT him you psycho!" She cackles precisely as one. 

"Whaaaat? I'm jus' sayin'...if he shifted we could take him huntin' with us. I wouldn't hafta travel ta Timbuktu and back with random bullshit fer him ta eat when there's plenty of food out there!" 

"Whaddya mean? Without him you wouldn't have an excuse to get more of that crazy cheese you're addicted to." I grab the canned cheese off the counter, shaking it. Cheese in an air pressured can, don't seem the healthiest, but it's Harley's comfort snack.

I've seen her kill an entire can in one sitting when she's stressed out. 

"Lucian himself could not stop me from gettin' my hands on my cheese. Don't insult me like that." Pulling off the cap, my thumb moves to the nozzle. As quickly as I can, I lift the can, push down the plunger and spray an endless stream of cheese over Harley, cackling. 

"FUCK! PRINCESS MY CHEESE!" In a desperate attempt to preserve it, she opens her mouth nice and wide, taking the cheese into her mouth. 

She's unbelievable. Fuck I love her. 

Luckily for her, I stop the flow once her mouth is full. She goes as far as to lick it off her fingers, hands, arm. I make a note to get her mentally evaluated. I stare daggers at the crazy cheese. I'll end you before I allow my mate to be stolen from me. 

Harley's hand tapping me pulls my attention back. She's offering a cracker to me. "Cheese. Cracker. Try it." Has this forsaken food taken control of Harley's mind? Baiting me into it's clutches through her? 

Touche. 

Spraying a swirl a cheese on the cracker, I pop it into my mouth. Holy fuck. Ohhh no. No no no. 

Harley cheekily leans over the counter, her chin in her palm as her eyes dazzle at me. "Well? Ain't it tha greatest thing eva?" 

"It's meh." She smacks me, I erupt into giggles. 

"Liar! Ya love it! Admit it!" A playful expression, I shake my head while spraying cheese onto a second cracker. 

"Nope. Not lying. Not at all. Definitely don't need another one." In it goes, I smile amused while chewing. 

"Mmhmm. Guess I'll pick up a second can.." 

"Wait a second, you never asked for money?" 

"So?" Harley nonchalantly shrugs. "What about money?" 

"Sooo how did you pay for the groceries?" Her eyes get wide as her face falls into something resembling panic. 

"SHIT! Ya mean I was s'pose ta PAY fer alla this?!" I roll my eyes, selling myself out with a giant, wide smile. 

"Darlings, is Frank's food-" Alpha stops in place, observing Harley. "Harls why are you covered in cheese?" Harley's eyes narrow into slits as she scowls menacingly at me. Oh yeah, I can expect revenge. 

"Mmm cuz a certain Omega thought it'd be funny ta desecrate me with tha very thing I love most." AHA! I KNEW IT! Count your days, cheese. 

"Little Wolf, the canned cheese is no threat to you. Stop snarling at it." Gonna steal Alpha next, cheese? Have you already brainwashed her with your phony, cheesy ways? 

"Food? For Frank?" 

"Ya ya, right here. Ham sandwich, chips. Water." Harley announces each item as she hands them over to Alpha. "I just gotta clean up," anotha side eye courtesy of Harley, "then we'll go huntin'. What ya feelin'? Elk?" 

"Whatever you can find is fine, don't be gone long. I want you both home within two hours max. Am I clear?" Harley jumps into Alpha's arms, securing herself by wrapping her thighs and arms as Alpha's hands are full. 

Giggling seductive, Harley pulls Alpha into a heated kiss, my focus is torn between watching them and the cheese can. Alpha nearly topples she's so hell bent on preserving Frank's lunch while simultaneously succumbing to Harley. 

They moan, pant against each other as Harley continuously pushes herself against Alpha, as if attempting to climb her. Or combine into one. 

Sigh. What an arousing view, can't help but wonder how better it'd be to witness with two eyes, opposed to one. 

Bitterly I turn the cheese can around so it can't watch. 

"Harls, am I clear?" Alpha prompts, demanding a straight, no nonsense confirmation. She's big on those now, especially with Harley. "Two hours. Home. BOTH of us. Unharmed. Yes ma'am Alpha ma'am!" Pulling her hand to her forehead, she salutes, giggling in a brat like fashion. 

"Good girl." Alpha's eyes shine brightly, their usual emerald green. "Go on, a storm is on the way so be quick. Most importantly be safe." 

Harley skips to our bedroom, humming happily while she gets cleaned up. 

"Little Wolf? Are you alright?" 

"Mhm." I swallow after my lie, forcing myself to look Alpha in the face. She returns a concerned expression. Grief. Ohhh no. Anything but the grief! 

"Are you sure? You smell-" I force a happy tone, pecking Alpha's cheek. 

"You're the greatest. I'm perfectly fine. I love you." 

*******************************************

Nose to the ground, I sniff away, zig zagging through the woods. Harley trails a few feet back, keeping me in her sights and occasionally sniffing after me. 

I'm still not the most efficient hunter, it's quite possible I've missed a scent or two. Doesn't hurt my feelings for her to double check, we are on a time restriction after all. 

Harley rests her chin on my ass when I stop to meticulously smell a bush. Squirrel. No thanks. Hardly any meat. 

"OO! Got sumthin'! C'mon Princess!" 

"It's dead already." 

"Ya that's kinda tha point. Easy pickins" Having huffed a leaf into my nostril, I sneeze into the bush to clear it, shaking my head. 

"No I mean like dead, for a long time. Won't be worth the journey." 

"Psh, no offense Princess but ya don't have tha best record. C'mon, we gotta hurry before someone else grabs it." She nips me on my ass when I remain reluctant. 

"Move it!" I obey, even though something inside me is convinced whatever we're making our way to is inedible. Harley is right, my nose isn't the most reliable but I just can't shake the feeling it's right this time. 

Distracted by my thoughts, I run straight into a tree. "Owww." I whine, rubbing my head with my paw. 

"Ahhh GEEZ!" Harley laps the hurt area with her tongue. "Ya alright Princess? Alpha's gonna KILL me if I bring ya home busted up!" 

"Don't worry, we'll uh... We'll keep it secret. I'm fine, let's just keep going." The more we journey, the more shit I run into. Literally. Four trees, two thorn bushes. 

Harley decides to lead, demanding I stay on her heels and follow her movements exactly. I stop running into things altogether, which is great! What's not so great is the fact I'm bumping into things so much in the first place. 

"Ya doin' okay, sweetness?" Harley pries with a soft, concerned tone. 

"Yeah, I'm fine." 

"Mmkay. Askin' cuz.. well yer sweetness don't smell so sweet, feel me?" Shoot! I was hoping my scent wouldn't betray me, but with her nose, I can't be surprised. 

"M fine." I grumble once more. She takes a moment to circle round, rub herself against me, ending it with a kiss to my snout. I smile, her simplistically sweet gesture has lifted me out of my funky mood, if even just a little. 

"Awhh FUCK!" Harley groans once we reach our target. A rotted deer's carcass, festering with maggots. I knew it. Well, my nose at least.

"Alright I'll say it... Ya were right. Happy?" My ears go back as I trot uncomfortably in place. 

"Noooo! Why would I be happy about this?" She plants her ass to the dirt floor, scratching at her neck with her hind foot. 

"Cuz ya called it! Whaddya mean? Ya said it would be too rotten, and it is! Means yer smells improved! Ain't that a good thing?" 

Sure. If my sense of smell has increased, that's wonderful. 

"We're running out of time. There's some rabbits this way, should at least make sure our pups are good." 

Harley cocks her head to the side, watching as I trot off with a sunken head. I move slowly, as to not walk head on into trees like a fucking buffoon. 

Harley walks beside me, close enough our bodies touch, grind as we step with her head held high, observant for predators or prey.

"Did I tell ya bout tha time I fought a huge ass buck?" Her high, sing songy tone of voice has me intrigued. Nothing special about killing deer, so if she has a whole story centered to it, must be a damn good story. 

"No, I don't think so. Tell me now?" 

"I was younger. Mom had just passed, dad took off. It was just my brothers and me. We needed food, I insisted I hunt alone. Took some time, but I came across this big fella. Tha RACK on this guy, I tell ya."

I chuckle, one of Harley's special talents is she can make any ol sentence hilarious tha way she says it. Tha faces she makes. 

"I wondered how his head didn't lift his body off tha ground. Anyways, I debated fer like two seconds if I should take him on er not. Decided fuck it, boys needed ta eat and this buck was tha meatiest fucka I've eva seen, still ta this day." 

I keep quiet as we dip down an incline, pressing our paws into the dirt to prevent ourselves from tumbling. Once at the bottom, we continue straight ahead and Harley resumes. 

"I was a lil too cocky. Sure he had tha size but I had tha agility. Ya know? But I undaestimated tha reach of his antlers. I pounced, aimed fer his back ankle. Boom. His antler impaled me, right in my hip. Like...penetrated tha bone." 

I physically cringe, a shiver courses through my body that shakes me. "Ouch!" 

"Pft, fuckin' A right ouch! Luckily he didn't get stuck er nothin', pulled himself out and took off." 

"What'd you do?" 

"Couldn't do nuthin' fer a bit. Every time I tried ta move, walk, this shootin', sharp and hot pain stabbed in my hip. Afta awhile though, I forced myself up. Told myself ta just get home. Just get home." 

"And?" 

"I got home. First thing outta Ezzie's mouth was 'Where's tha grub?' Asshole, right? I'm fuckin' bleedin' here! Unable ta walk yet I'm doin' it, somehow. Boys debated fereva whetha ta carry me ta a reservation doc er not but I refused ta go. Told 'em ta leave me be, lemme rest, go track down some rabbits if yer that hungry." 

The more about Harley I learn, the more I feel for her. She really toughed it out, her whole life by the sounds of it. My parents sucked, but I never went hungry and I was never exposed to the unbiased elements of nature. 

No wonder she's so strong. 

"Well you're standing here now so I take it you didn't die." She laughs, trotting to the right side of me and gently bumping my body with hers. 

"Die? Who, me? Neva." As we pass a thick trunked tree, I realize her movements seconds beforehand were intentional. Not just to be cute, or silly as I had originally thought. It was to move me a couple inches to the left so I avoided colliding with that tree. 

Fuck me. The longer I go without my eye, the more I'm realizing the repercussions of being down to one. I huff my sigh. Harley stares deeply at me, I pretend not to notice. She clears her throat, her voice soft and gentle. 

"Tha point I was tryna get at, Princess, is that buck's antler did permanent damage ta my hip. I couldn't walk right, let alone run." 

"You move just fine now? I've never seen you limp or anything-" 

"I did though. Fer years. I ignored tha pain, discomfort, just pushin' on. Eventually it healed howeva best it could and still I didn't feel right movin'. I forced myself ta adapt. Now, tha only reminder of that little oopsie is sumtimes my hip aches when it rains. Sumtimes real bad." 

I stop walking, Harley takes a few steps before realizing. "Is that why we've always just laid around on rainy days?" 

"Mhmm." She hums matter of fact. My ears go back, tail between my legs as I whine. 

Harkey licks my ear, rubbing her snout against mine, sensing my shock. All those times, some being the best memories I have with them. All along Harley was in severe pain and I never knew. Not even had an inkling. 

I'm the WORST Omega, ever! 

"Why didn't you tell me? I feel AWFUL! I'm always rolling over you and shit! That must have made your pain worse!" Harley whines, nearly howling. 

"Ya were jus..soooo happy when I stayed in bed with ya! All cute and giddy that we was cuddlin'. I couldn't take that away from ya, tell ya ta stop, yer killin' me! Ya would have and I didn't want that! I love when yer all cutesy and clingy!" 

"Well what about now? Alpha said rains coming today! Is your hip hurting? Should we go home so you can rest?" 

"Let's finish this hunt, then we'll get home. Afta? We're gonna cuddle, and yer gonna roll ova me, act just as ya normally would! Hear me? We're gonna move on, be happy and take tha punches as they come. Undastand? Ya get what I'm sayin' right?" 

Of course I do. 

Thunder booms off in the distance, I look at Harley anxiously while she looks up in the sky. "C'mon, we gotta move quick." 

Harley and I managed a few rabbits, enough for the pups with some left over for Alpha if she wants it. Harley and I agreed we'd settle with crackers and cheese, maybe split the extra of Frank's sandwiches. 

Harley carries two rabbits in her mouth, I carry one. The rain has already begun, minute by minute it picks up, drenching us. Can't hear much of anything except the rain, an occasional twig snapping as the more naive and dumb animals scurry for cover. 

We don't say anything, too determined on getting home. Obsessively I watch her, monitor her movements for any sign of inability, difficulty to walk. From what I can tell she's fine, but thats not enough to ease my nerves. 

Ahhh Harley. Why do you always have to be so strong and prideful? If you're hurting, let me help. I'll carry you the rest of the way. Just say the word. 

Nothing. Not a whimper, groan, whine. She's the picture of perfection, grace. But inside, I know. Now I know. She's hurting. In ways I cannot begin to understand. 

A couple of misfits, treading our way through this swampy forest. One with the hip of an elderly woman. The other a cyclops. Aren't we just the disabled duo? Total goals, am I right? Who wouldn't wanna be us? 

I'm glad we are. Us. 

Finally we arrive home. Alpha throws open the back door, I can smell her frustration from here. Know her well enough that she paced in the kitchen, constantly checking for us.

"There you two are! I have been worried SICK! Dammit when I said two hours I MEANT two-" I drop down my rabbit, sitting pretty and whining loud, distraught at Alpha. I'd put my paws on her, but they're muddy and I know she wouldn't approve. It's enough to stop her scolding as she bends her knees, scratching my cheeks. 

"What is it, Little Wolf? Are either of you harmed? What happened?" She concentrates to understand me, what I'm attempting to relay to her. Harley shakes herself off, water shooting all over the house. 

I'll light some candles. 

"Shhh, that's alright darling, I shouldn't have sent Harley out to begin with, knowing rain was close. That's on me. As for the food, don't fret. It happens. Not every hunt is a success, isn't that right, Harls?" 

She gruffs her agreement. My anxieties are calmed, my nerves still on the fence, what with Harley hurting and all. "We'll save the rabbits for the pups. Harley, be good and go run a hot bath for your hip. Little Wolf, you can help me prepare the rabbits. Heard?"

I lap Alpha's face with kisses to show appreciation. Thank you for understanding. Thank you for not chewing us out, even though you wished to. Thank you for caring for Harley. Thank you for caring for me. 

 

Chapter 74: Friend or Foe

Summary:

Frank instigates a fight. Ivy lashes out on him

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Cut this shit out Frank. Now!" I sit up abruptly in bed, blinking until my vision focuses while stumbling out. Moving too fast (as well as disoriented), I fall to the floor, quickly picking myself up. 

A loud crash comes from the living room, followed by the howls of some very worked up pups. Swinging open the bedroom door, I see Harley sitting in the kitchen with the pups on the table, sheltering them with her body. 

"Hey dumbass! Keep upsettin' my babies and we'll eat ya fer lunch!" Frank screams back at her, his voice filled with rage and nothing else, except maybe loathing. 

"Fuck you Harley, fuck you Ivy and FUCK them pups and their WHORE mom!" Having made my way to Frank to attempt to help, I freeze midway to him. My heart drops into my stomach, bile on the horizon. 

W-whore? Is that how everyone sees me these days, even him? 

Maybe Alpha commanded it, maybe it's out of instinct but I lock eyes with her. No point in hiding how crushed my feelings are, or what a dagger it is to hear him speak so distasteful of me. 

Alpha breaks my gaze, narrowing her eyes at Frank with tightly pulled lips. "Insult me, fine. But you don't.." she takes a few menacing steps towards Frank, "you DON'T insult my MATES and especially not my KIDS!" 

She lunges at him, taking them both to the ground. Only he's still in human form and she in wolf. His screams fill the house as she claws at him, biting into his flesh with her abnormally fierce bite. 

Harley snaps me out of my shock by shoving the pups into my arms. "Kennel, all of you, go!" She pecks my lips once before focusing on Alpha, attempting to pull her off Frank. 

"Red! Ives! C'mon, yer gonna kill him and feel like shit bout it latta!" That's all I witness before shutting the door to our room. Carrying my pups, I crawl inside my kennel and close the door. It makes a beep, signalling the lock is activated. 

Iris and Leo whimper and physically shake in my lap. "Sh sh sh," I soothe, fingers diving into their furs as I comfort by stroking. 

"Don't listen to him. You're oh so loved by me, Mommy and Mama. Heck, the whole world!" More whines. "Awhhh.. did Mama scare you?" They look up at me, eyes as bright and glowing as ours. 

That was bound to happen, seeing as we somehow all possess the most beautiful eyes. Maybe I'm biased though? Nah. 

Laying down, Leo and Iris crawl over me, figuring out what position best feels safe to them. Leo settles for my thighs as Iris takes my chest. I hum a favorite tune of mine, petting them while attempting to settle myself down. 

Why is Frank so angry? What set him off? Hates us. He hates us all. Thinks I'm a whore. Oh well, he's not the only one. Tears sprinkle down my face, Iris and Leo crawl closer to my face and begin to lick them away. 

So big now. I'm terrified of the day their human selves are presented to us. Guess I feel when that happens, it means they really are growing up. The fear of the world, it's dangers weighs heavy on my mind for them.

I'll protect them in every way I can, stopping just short of locking them up, hiding them away forever. Though some days that sounds most ideal. 

Even now, try as we might, my mates and I face continuous problems, criticisms and the likes. Can't even protect ourselves from it, how could we ever them? 

I cover their ears, hoping to fight off Frank's carrying screams, Alpha's growls of aggression and Harley's forceful tone. I wish I could help. Wish I wanted to but let's be real, they both feel best knowing I'm in here. 

I am too. Frank can be mad all he wants. Hate all he pleases. He can't touch me or my babies. Harley and Alpha will kill him before that happens. That's what worries me though. Harley made a good point, Alpha will resent herself if it ends like this. 

Harley throws open the door, dropping to her knees at the cages entrance and curling her fingers inside the bars. 

"Ya doin' alright? How're tha pups? Anyone hurt?" I shake my head, watching her muscles relax. She opens tha door, speaking nervously. 

"Bit of ah problem but uhmm.. Frank shifted and both he and Alpha took off when I tried pullin' her outside. Leave tha pups in here and come with me." 

"Harley I don't feel comfortable-" the look she gives me ends my rebuttal then and there. Kissing the pups, I set them down and crawl out, Harley locks the door behind me. 

"Goodie. Just how I like my day to start." She shoves me in the shoulder blade, scoffing. 

"Think I'm happy bout this? C'mon." I roll my eyes, giving her my hand, smiling sad. 

It's always something. 

*******************************************

"Whaddya mean he shifted? He shouldn't have shifted until-" 

"He was suppose ta shift last full moon, wasn't he? He didn't. But he did now. What? Think I lie bout shit fer tha hell of it?" 

Mmm.. 

A growl deep inside her chest changes the focus of my mind. Not wanting to challenge her further, I press my nose to the dirt, sniffing. She joins me, going in an opposite direction. 

I feel Alpha through our bond. Hear snippets of her thoughts and emotions in my mind. Rage. Pain. Guilt. Nothing bright or cheery. 

"You knew it Pamela. You fucking knew it. Of course Frank would turn out to be a disaster. Why wouldn't he? Humans.." 

"Princess! This way!" Harley leaps in front of my sight so I see her. It's kind of cute even if it makes me feel not at my greatest potential. 

One problem at a time. 

Running with Harley side by side, I can't help but appreciate the beautiful wolf she is. The white of her fur contrasting against the green of the trees and foliage is breath taking. 

I imagine them as wolves on my shoulders. Harley, bathed in white light is the angel. Alpha as red as her fur. My devil. Ha! How ass backwards. Even more amusing. 

"Kill him. I'll just kill him. What I should have done in the first place but nooooo. Nope. Had to go and get attached to people. How'd that work out Pamela? Oh the same way as always!" 

My ears go back as a loud, pained whine sounds in my throat. Harley brushes herself against me, nipping and tugging my ear. The motion itself grounding me.

"It ain't too late. We'll fix it. Just gotta find 'em first." 

"Water!" I confidently state in an eureka moment. 

"Latta princess! We kindaaaa should-" I gruff at her. 

"Noo water! Frank will head to water first. It's the one sound you can't mistake no matter what creature you are." She cackles, obviously very entertained by my thought processing. 

"Yer a genius Sweetness! Er a psychopathic stalker but eitha way, I'm impressed! Hehe by tha latter more so. Let's go!" Teehee...well...shucks. 

Ignoring this overwhelming urge to wreck havoc and have fun with Harley, we head for the nearest body of running water. A drizzling creek that holds barely any moving water at all. Slimy rocks protrude out from the stream, smelling like algae and reminding me of a filthy fish tank. 

"Har...Harley.." 

"What's up? Why ya nervous?" I trot in place, sniffing the rocks I resent so much. Even lap one, hacking at the grime. Harley loses it, cackling up a storm and rolling into her back, kicking her legs in the air. 

"Wasn't.. wasn't this creek pretty rapid just a few days ago?" She lifts her head, looking back at me. Her ear flicks when the breeze hits it. 

"Don't mean nuthin' serious, Princess." 

"I was always taught that water drying up meant relocation was a must. And it's best done sooner rather than-"  

"Priiiincess! I'm tellin' ya as a street mutt it could be any numba of things. Don't panic. Not yet." Easier said than done but I obey. She's right. She has more experience living this kind of life than I and even if not, she's far better at it. 

"Leave me alone! Don't you get it? I hate you! I didn't sign up for this and I sure as hell refuse whatever it means! I'm going and that's that." 

I feel Alpha's heart breaking from here. 

As we approach Alpha, a medium sized brown wolf comes into view. His size is between my mates' and mine. His fur is the color of milk chocolate, standing up straight in fear and aggression. His eyes black, dilated to hell and back as they take in everything from a new perspective. 

He walks circles with Alpha, staying perfectly across from her and maintaining equal distance. 

"I hate to say it Frank but you kind of make a good wolf." He barrs his teeth at me, snarling. I roll my eyes. 

"Little Wolf please don't entice him further!" Alpha scolds in a degrading tone. I huff through my lips, coming closer to him and stopping once Harley holds my tail loosely between her teeth. 

"Ya heard your Alpha," he emphasizes with disgust, "go on now, get!" So we're country hicks now? He's not in nearly bad of shape as I anticipated him to be. Alpha went easy. Awhhh isn't she sweet! 

I love her. So fierce but kind. Firm but soft. Strong but gentle. Hard but... Hard especially when she's- 

"Princess!" Harley disguises my name in an unsubtle forced cough. I giggle embarrassed, releasing the drool escaping my mouth. Oopsies! Although.. Harley is equally as packing beneath the belt. Ooo speaking of belts- 

"LITTLE WOLF! PLEASE!" 

"See? What'd I tell you? She a hoe." I whine, my feelings hurt as I feel embarrassed. Shameful. Harley brings her mouth to my ear, speaking in a naughty and enticing tone. 

"Don't listen ta 'em, Princess. I love yer gutter mind. When we get back home, Alpha and I should-" 

"HARLS! HONESTLY! There's a time and a place! Frank, say one more insult against her. Do it. You know the one who literally saved your sorry ass? I thought you were cool man, but you're not. You're just like everyone else. Especially humans."

"I'm a lover not a fighter!" I state proud and bold while planting my ass to the ground. An innocence too naively adorable for my own good. 

"Tch." Frank clicks his tongue. "Anyone ever tell you your brain is mushed peas in your wolf form?" My ears go back, head hanging. I squeeze my eyes, suppressing the urge to cry. 

"Yeah... I know.. I'm garbage.. garbage wolf.." 

"ENOUGH!" Alpha snarks at him, her aggression only increasing by the second. Whole damn woods will reek of wet dog before we see the end of this. Already I'm breathing through my overly salivated mouth. 

"I don't give a fuck what's up with you or why. Here's what I do know. You're one of us now and that means obeying our ways. For starters, obeying me. Now cut this shit out, apologize to my mate and quit acting like a spoiled bitch and get your ass home!

"You can't tell me shit, bitch! I ain't gotta listen to you! In fact, ain't it true I can choose my den?" Oh boy. Frank directs his attention to me. "Huh? Ain't it?" 

I nervously trot in place, fake digging into the dirt as if I'm unaware of what's happening. Nothing going on here. Just...digging. Yep. Digging. Certainly no collapse of family or pack..

"I know you hear me! It's your eye that's fucked not your ears!" 

Harley takes off for him, wrapping her jaws around his throat. He makes a high pitched whine noise, falling to the ground with her over him.

Alpha combats her by doing it right back. "OFF! Dammit! Does no one listen! Go back to Little Wolf Harley, NOW!" 

Unlike Alpha's aggression, Harley smells more like regret and remorse. Vinegar? So... A bit fearful as well. I whimper at her, rubbing myself against her. 

"I'm fine pretty girl, I'm fine." She comforts, soothing me by allowing me to graze myself on her, sniffing to check for wounds. Not a one. How Frank can even still stand is beyond me. 

I really am a trash wolf..

Frank clicks his tongue, shaking his head as if this were repulsive to him. "Tch. See what I mean? From royalty to den bitch. No thanks. If I'm stuck like this for the rest of my life, I'm living life the way I see fit. No one else." 

Blinding my eyes, tears fall down my face that I attempt to lick away. Doesn't matter. I either made a sound as I usually do or Alpha felt through the bond how upset he's making me. 

"Lay down Darling Wolf." I obey, actually quite relieved to just take it easy for a second. My legs were wobbling anyways. Harley cleans my face. She peeps my anxiety, knowing tension or confrontation of any kind (especially when in wolf), knocks me on my ass. 

Thanks Mother, Father. You made me weak then punished me for it. I'm a joke. A fucking- 

"Princess. Shush er I'll fuck ya up." 

"She's already fucked up thanks to the two of you!" Alpha sinks her teeth into Frank, quite literally tossing him through the air by whipping her head. 

"Go! Get the fuck out of my face, Frank! One chance is all you get." I lift my head, cocking it to the side. When she doesn't acknowledge me I lift my face towards Harley, ears opening from from the gravity. Her snout presses inside one, making me giggle for a second before she begins cleaning. 

Just like that my mind is solely elsewhere. On her. How utterly good her tongue feels in that spot. Especially when it has an itch her tongue is scratching. 

"Fuck you woman! Kill me! Do it pussy!" Alpha laughs in a way meant to be insulting, whether Frank takes it as such or not is beyond me. 

"Death is too good for you. Thanks Frank. Thanks for being an disappointment. Like everyone else. Ya know, except for the two you've insulted the most. I hope you find the pack you're looking for. I've tried nearly all of them, hope you have better luck." 

Harley beats my response as I sink into the ground, accepting her love and playfully pushing at her body hovering above me with my paws. She lightly bites my wrists, fake pulling and fighting and keeping me beyond entertained. 

"Peanut, Little Wolf. Let's go home. I'm sick to my stomach with worry over the pups." I whine, wishing to stay where I am and play. 

Alpha amuses my antics, joining Harley as they tag team me on the ground. Both nipping, playfully tugging on my tail and ears and growling fake. Alpha snags my gland, releasing an exact high I didn't realize I needed until I received it. They end it with heartfelt kisses, the kind that make my little heart grow three sizes. 

Satisfied and giddy, I pick myself up and shake the dirt from my fur. Positioned in a straight line, I lead at the front while Harley trails a few feet behind me, and Alpha a few behind her. 

"You.. Frank's coming back.. isn't he?" I hate myself for it a little bit but... Just because he's being an asshole doesn't mean I wanted him outcast. 

Ostracized. Father's voice sounds in my head. A flashback of that day. 

"You can't fight, hunt or breed! What use are you?" I swallow over the lump in my throat. 

Harley and Alpha appear at my sides, purposely pressing against me and trapping me between them. 

"You know what Darling Wolf? I for one am eager to focus on the ones who matter most to me. No one else." 

No one else. Not ever again. Just us three and our pups. 

"I wish I had your strength. Woulda saved me a ton of hassle! Like with.." Alpha hums, kissing my snout to silence me. 

"Isn't she totally adorable, Peanut?" I would blush if I could! My tail swings happy, ears perked up and tongue hanging sideways from my mouth. 

"Ya serious? Only like tha cutest Omega eva! I'd say wolf but like...come on." Alpha giggles giddy herself. 

"AWHH Harls thats-" 

"Cuz that's me!" Alpha stops, eyes wide and mouth tight. Harley bats her eyes at Alpha, smiling cheap. 

I erupt into laughter, nearly howling and out of breath from how hard. Feels good! Even better after you've just been so sad! 

"That's alright. I suppose I'll have two punishments to attend to once we're home. How does that sound?" 

"B-But Alpha I didn't do anything! Just punish her! She's the one who-"

"What was that Princess? Like ya didn't laugh? Hmm, sounds fair ta me!"

"Is not, is not, is not!" The three of us distracted by our bickering, content with each other's company, none of us thought twice about the now barren creek we step over. 

**********************************************

Fuck. No fair, no fair, nooo fair! I whine, stomach pressed to the carpet with my hands bound behind my back. 

"Eyes on Alpha, Darling Wolf. Harls, that goes for you too." She giggles naughty, I hear her sucking her saliva back inside her mouth. 

"Don't gotta tell me I been watchin' tha whole time!" 

Fuckkk the way Alpha touches herself! Praise Lucian I've learned a trick or two off her alone! My eyes locked on, I watch as her slender fingers play with her clit, her fingertips teasing the entrance of her cunt. 

Wet. So. Fucking. Wet. Why couldn't I be an Alpha? I wonder what it feels like to-

Alpha moans low, arousing me further with her pleasured voice. "Mmm, you have no idea Little Wolf just how could that feels. Right Harls?" 

I groan, worming my way closer to her. Wanna nip those juicy, tender thighs she's spreading open. Open for me, for Harley who's grinning sadistic. 

"Specially in her." Alpha snaps her fingers, gesturing to me. I'm so utterly confused until Harley positions herself on my back, pinning me to the carpet and preventing me from inching closer to Alpha. 

So close. Soo fucking close! Please! Just a few more inches! Alpha's fingers curl up inside herself, pumping hypnotically as she moans filthy. 

"Little Wolf! Yes Little Wolf! Ohh right there! Mmm fuck just like that! Who's Alpha's good girl? Who's Alpha's naughty little whore?" My mouth hangs open, face tight around my eyes. Sweeeet fucking lord! M-moaning for me? Touching herself to the thought of me? 

"Me! It's me! Me Alpha! Alpha please it's me! Let-lemme touch you, please you! Alphaaa! Please! I didn't do anything! Let me pleasure you please! Just a taste! One finger! Two! Both! Something, anything, please!"

Harley sucks a rather aggressive, painful hickey over my mating gland. As much as it pains, makes me writhe beneath her, so does it elevate me higher, making my wetness pool, run down my thighs when mixed with Alpha's moaning praise. 

Fuck it's hot in here, my throat drying, skin sweating. The more this goes on, the filthier my thoughts become. 

Use me. Please, someone. I don't care what penetrates my pleading pussy. As long as it gets filled. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Apologies, some of the story repeated twice. I read this a hundred times before posting and still it doubled 😔 sometimes ao3 be on dirt

Chapter 75: Night Terror

Summary:

Frank wonders through the forest, lost and searching for his way back to the cottage. Little Wolf has a night terror, but is that truly all it is?

Notes:

HEYYYY! Finally! Am I right? I'm so sorry it took sooo freaking long to get the next chapter out! To be honest I've had a horrendous patch of writers block that's delayed the process. And ya know the usual life stuff that gets in the way.

Just know I haven't forgotten about this story or any of the others! I know how nerve wracking it is to think about author may disappear and abandon their work. Just know I would never do that and if I did I would absolutely let you know!

But again no worries because I still am a sucker for these two ladies ;)

Chapter Text

Okay...straight here. Right? I'm pretty sure I only went straight! Sooo, going straight should bring me back to our place, right? 

My legs move faster than they ever have as they carry me through these endless, identical woods. I've never been flying before but I imagine it feels something like this. The wind in your face, imagery zooming on the sides of your vision in blurs. 

"YO! IVY!" I throw my voice out as far as it'll go. "HEAR ME? IT'S YA BOY! LISTEN! UHH WHICH WAY? IM LOST I THINK!" Stopping on a dime, my legs lock up. More abrupt than I meant to have happen, I'm thrown to the ground.

"Blaaaah.." sticking out my tongue, it's about six times bigger than I'm familiar with it being. "Dirt. In. I. Mou!" Slobbery glops of saliva plop to the ground, carrying hardly any dirt with it, it seems. 

Hey, that feels kinda better! Not the dirt, that still gripes my ass. But having my tongue sit in this position definitely does. Mindlessly I allow it to hang from my mouth, panting to catch my breath as I continue zooming through the forest. 

Come on now Frank! Who the man? You are! You can do this. You just gotta chill the fuck out. Tch. 

"Maaaaan!" Did I just...howl? How? How'd that even happen? How can you howl while also speaking? Fuck! This is what ya get Frank for hanging with crazy! 

They say never stick your dick in crazy and I never have! Still crazy got me fucked up! Caught in it's fucked up, crazy webs! WHY! What was I thinking? I wasn't. I dunno what happened to be honest. I just remember being so angry. I couldn't stop being upset. 

The rage started as mild annoyance. But it grew and grew and grew. Suddenly I wasn't even sure what I was so pissed about. Just everything and anything I guess. Said some nasty things to Ivy. Princess. Their pups. 

I never claimed to be a saint but I never was one to throw shade at kids. Aside from those brats with a staring problem in the grocery store. Fuck dem kids! 

Don't focus on that now. I'll apologize once I get back. Just gotta get back first. "Yo! Princess! Ivy! Crazy bitch! Anyone? Need a lil help here!" 

My stomach growls. Shit. Really wish I had eaten more while food was literally being brought to me. Wasn't hungry then. Am now. Starving. 

Leaves off towards my left rustle, immediately pulling my attention. A blur of black. On its own my head tilts up and my nose begins to smell. Oooooie! Smells like skunk... 

Naaaaw! I.. I couldn't. I shouldn't! I dunno what these other fools eat but I doubt it's skunk.

Grrrr. I hear ya stomach.

My ears go back, a whine sounding in my chest. Well. Isn't this juuuust great! This lame ass transition reminds me of puberty. Hair in places I hadn't known could grow it. Hormones and mood shifts. Wanting to eat everything in sight. 

Except this time my voice didn't change. Least I don't think so. Instead a vast ocean of sounds and noises I've never produced in my life pop off once every three minutes. 

I swallow harshly. Bit thirsty too. It's a lil rough out here ya know? Like... That show Survivor or something. Naked and Afraid? Aw fuck. Guess I am naked. Technically. Never thought I'd miss clothes so much. 

"Where we going?" I ask my legs. They're carrying me off my trail! "Yo! The house is that away! I think.. stop!" No use. I'm running now. That lil black and white smelly mother fucker gets closer and closer. 

Ohhh no! No no no. Just a lil bit longer and we'll get pizza or-

My jaws open, my head flings down and scoops up the poor fucker. I bite down, shake my head and the skunk by default. My fangs tear, shred into the meat that I instantly devour in bloody, meaty, raw chunks. 

Blood on my face, my teeth. Fur! Maaaaan! I thought popcorn was bad! Fuck me! What they'd do to me? This ain't how I imagined it would go down! I.. I dunno what I thought. Just not this. 

Shouldn't have left. Now I got no one to help me through this. If I had stayed, Ivy and Harley would have brought home a deer or something. Bet Princess would expertly cook up Venison or whatever else fancy. 

"Sorry about that little guy. I don't know what came over me. Hunger I suppose. You... You get that right?" A mangled corpse responds with silence. I cringe at the sight, feeling nauseous. 

Shit. Hope he didn't have a family. The worst part is that wasn't even all bad! That's it! I'm getting back to civilization and locking myself in an institution! 

Yeah right. Pops would never go for that. That'd hurt his image. Mayor of Diamond can't have his only son locked inside a padded room. That doesn't get votes. 

Knowing him though he'd give an expert speech on all the ways he'll help the mentally ill. 

Nah. I can hear Ivy now. "Don't be ridiculous, Frank. Even if you were to lock yourself away, they'd find out you're different and you'd be dissected instead." 

Noooo thank you! 

Nose to the ground, I sniff. Not even sure at what or why, only that a broad range of scents intrigue me. My legs again move on their own. 

This goes on all day. Once the sun begins to slip away and darkness takes hold, I collapse, exhausted. All these new smells, the better in depth I can smell them. The more detailed the world around me looks. 

Can't keep going on like this. How do I even shift back! Or am I stuck like this? As this..wolf? Ain't werewolves suppose to be half human, half wolf? Of course they are! Can be. You've seen 'em. Uhh..

"SHIFT!" I shout, feeling like a lame ass the moment I do. 

Nothing. 

"Human form activate!" Please? 

Shit. 

I even try to picture what the shift would look like in my mind. Hoping that would ignite the process, I'm horribly pissed off when it again doesn't work. 

Whatever. I'll rest here for now. Just a couple of hours then I'll keep on. I'm sure I'm close. They'll take me back. Ivy's my girl! She'll understand. They all will. Yawning wide, a loud whine sounds in my throat. 

As my eyes close I make a mental note to have Princess write a list as to what in the hell all these crazy ass sounds are. How I know how to make them. Is there some kind of language class I need to take? 

*******************************************

"Helloooooo? Anybody hoooome?" My eyes snap open as I quickly get to my feet. My fur stands straight up, lips pulling back to expose my teeth. Lord help me. I know I ain't snarling right now! 

"I'll take that as a hospitable...come in!" A white wolf erupts into laughter. Far as laughs go, his is uh...unique. Psychotic more like it. My eyes narrow at the medium sized wolf. I'd say we're about matched in build. By that I mean my eyes are level with his sooo..

"Don't be rude!" The white wolf quickly snarls back. "Kids these days. Never any manners. Yes, yes. All doing the lone thing aren't we? How original!" 

"Look man, this a no loiter zone. Whatever you're selling I don't want it. I'm resting here. Best be moving on. Have a nice night. Or don't. I don't really give a fuck." 

"Hahahah!" A shiver goes down my spine that I ignore. I ain't so naive as to let him pick up any insecurities right now. I'm just as street savvy as I am technical. I'm a new wolf, I can't let that be known. 

"Lighten up would ya pal?" The white wolf plants his ass to the dirt, scratching at his neck with his hind foot. "Ya look like ya could use the company and.." 

He looks all around us like someone could overhear. Goody. Just what I need right now. Secrets and sarcasm.

"Between you and me? I wouldn't stay in this area too much longer if I were you. Hahahah!" In a sudden fit of laughter, he stands on his hind legs, his front stretching like a person. 

"Why's that exactly? I think it's cozy and you just want it all for yourself." The wolf chuckles more, his insane laughter settling down and sounding more natural. 

"What's your name, kid?" 

"What's it to you old man?" 

"Hey!" His demeanor changes. A complete 180 from friendly to hostile. "Don't. Be. Rude. I'm merely trying to help a poor lost wolf all on his own. Don't want my heads up? Fine. Stay here and die." 

He shrugs nonchalantly and begins trotting off. Naw man don't fall for it! He's fucking with you. You know this! 

"Wait!" I blurt out before he can get too far away. "Whatchu mean... Stay here and die?" 

"Ohohohoh! Not so dumb after all are ya kid?" That's one gnarly scar he's got. It actually kinda reminds me of Princess. Her bad eye. Hers don't look as rough as his does though. Hell! Even his mouth, at their corners, is scarred. 

I may be new to this world but I can put two and two together. This wolf is a fighter and the last thing I need is an enemy. Especially when I'm all alone. Would Ivy even know if something happened to me? Would she care? 

"Why don't you come with me? By the looks of it you could use a friend!" The white wolf circles back to me. "Not to toot my own horn buuut... I'm a hell of a companion!"

"Pft! Friends. No needs friends? I feel bad for 'em." Don't he seem kinda familiar somehow? But I dont know anyone with vibes as sketchy as his. Every fiber of my being is telling me to run. 

I gotta be honest. I don't see that going well for me even if I choose that route. Like bears. Or...really any predatory animal. You run, you die. Some sense tells me that's the situation I've found myself in. 

"Come on! Don't be a sour pup, new blood! That's what you are aren't you? New blood? A hybrid, freshly turned?" 

I gulp. "Nah. Not me. Get yo eyes checked." The wolf cackles, his vibrant green eyes glistening with amusement. Thrill? 

Never was good at reading gazes. Don't like looking people in the eyes much. They think you're invested then. 

"I must say I like your spunk! It's refreshing! Reminds me of someone I lost myself some time ago. Why don't we help each other not be so lonely?" 

I take urgent steps away from him. "Fuck off man! I ain't into no gay shit!" 

"HAHAHAHA! BRILLIANT! You're such a RIOT kid! And believe me, I know riots! As disappointing as that is to hear, thats not what I meant. But hey! Who knows? Maybe I'll surprise you. Creep beneath your skin and make your heart my home?" 

This dude sure loves to talk don't he? I mean.. I ain't really in no position to say no to any help. That skunk I ate is already proving not enough nourishment and I haven't had a drink of nothing in...

"HELLLOOO? Tick tock kid. I ain't got all day." Looking towards him, I find he's already venturing off. Shit. Now or never huh? 

"Y-yo! Wait up!" I call out, running to his side. Once there I match my pace with his. "So...what'd you mean by stay and die? This area cursed or something?" 

A bone chilling cackle ricochets through the forest. 

*******************************************

Smoke. So think it's black, impossible to see through or breathe. I try. Try to breathe. Try to see. Even with my Lycan vision I'm as good as blinded. Well, Lycan vision minus one eye. What's that put me at? 

Not good enough. 

"Alpha!" I cry out, my eyes tearing up as dense smoke creeps in. Stings. "AL-" My attempt to call to her, find her, help her find me is stinted. I choke on a fury of coughs forcing their way from my lungs. 

Shit. How much did I just inhale? 

It's now I feel the heat of flames sky high. They form a circle around, trapping me in the center of a fiery whirlpool. 

"ALPHA!" My sobs become uncontrollable, desperate. "HARLEY!" 

Silence. 

"IRIS! LEO! SOMEONE! ANYONE!" Panic sets in. Forget me. I can figure my demise. What of my family? My pack and kin. I can't meet Death before knowing they're safe. 

A creaky door sounds from somewhere in front of me. I'm inside? The cottage, right? But if that's true then the door should be to my left? I'm too confused, terrified to even deduce how I heard anything over the crackling fire. 

"Poor freak." A man's voice is heard on the other side of the flame wall. His tone anything but sincere. No. He wants me to perish. I can sense it. I just know it to be true. 

"Where's my-" 

"Where's my Alphas?" He mocks, saying the words along with me in synchrony. How'd he know what I was going to ask? Why'd he make it sound predictable? 

"Please..." I force out, collapsing to my hands and knees. Suffocating. There isn't any oxygen left. My eyes show themselves shut to block out the smoke. Alpha. Harley. Babes. Where are you? 

Please. Please Lucian tell me they're safe. Out. That's it. It has to be. They can't get to me but they got our pups out. Probably heading to the estate to report..

Report what? What even is this? 

"Awh. Don't look so gloom." My eyes snap open at the man's voice now directly in front of me. I can't make out any details. He's like one of those shadow people. Er spirits? Demons. His entire being black. 

"Please. Please help me." I shock myself st how pathetically I grovel at the strangers feet. I'll do anything if it means seeing my family again. Anything to hear they're safe. Far, far away from here. Even if that fact would break my heart all the same. 

It means I'm dying here. Now. All alone. No goodbyes. No "I love you." 

The barrel of an outrageously long gun presses beneath my chin, forcing my face to tilt up towards him.

"Love? Monsters like yourself aren't capable of love. Look on the plus side. The flames will cleanse you of your sin. You're an abomination. Have the decency to acknowledge that and show redemption." 

"No!" I growl back, enraged. Hell with this. "Fuck you. Tell me where-" 

Bang

Repetitive, high pitched whines reaches my ears. A long, wet tongue feverishly lapping at my tear stained face, burning. Prying my eyes open through the anxious kisses, I find a large white wolf probing at me with her snout. 

Harleen

I see her question in her dark blue eyes. What's wrong? If only I could speak and tell her. I try. Lucian knows I try but it comes out as incompetent wails. Giving up on speech, I throw my arms around her neck and hug myself tightly to her, dampening her fur with my endless tears. 

Harleen cries out, face pulling up towards the ceiling in a distraught howl. "Little Wolf what's going on?" Somewhere inside I sigh in relief. Alpha. She's here. Safe. They both are and as far as I can tell, the cottage isn't up in smoke. 

"Hey. Shhh." Harleen continues whining, communicating her equal alarm to Alpha and allowing me to find comfort in my right embrace around her. 

I'm over the moon Alpha places herself behind me. Her own arms firmly wrap me as her weight sends me further into Harleen, sandwiching me between the two.  

"Breathe," I hear Harleen in my head and smile small at the simple directive comfort. Breathe. In. Pause. Out. In. Pause. Out. 

"I'm sorry." I begin in a shaking voice, slowly regaining control over myself. 

"Don't be sorry darling. Tell us what's wrong. What has you so frightened. You're worrying us." Alpha speaks calmly into my left ear, brushing her nose along my face. The physical contact soothes me further. At the very least I stop physically shaking so horrendously. 

"I- I had a night terror is all. I'm sorry I worried you both." How silly. I feel as a child suddenly, unable to handle or differentiate between reality and dream world. 

"Of what, Little Wolf? Don't be embarrassed. Let us help you." 

No. No I'm not embarrassed. Okay a little. A lot. That's not the key factor at play. I need to help them. Help us. 

Releasing Harleen, I break from Alpha's grip. As if possessed, I frantically begin packing our things. Harleen whimpers, voicing her concern and placing herself directly under my legs. 

"Harleen! Move!" I spit out irritated when I trip on her. Don't get me wrong I love clingy. Just not when I'm as hell bent as I am now. 

"Little Wolf!" Alpha scolds, a warning carried in her tone. Furious herself, she rips one of Harley's crop tops from my hands.

"Who the fuck do you think you're addressing right now? Be mindful of those daggers you call eyes." I swallow harshly, my inner Omega immediately cowering and taking her strength with her. 

"We need to leave, Alpha. Now." Her demeanor softens at the sight, sound of me. 

"And why do we need to do that?" Intense emerald eyes meet mine, searching for any inkling of information that could help her to understand what's going on with me. 

What is going on with me? 

Alpha grips my forearms firm enough I'm reminded exactly who leads here and who submits while simultaneously relaying concern and understanding. How lucky am I? 

Harleen nudges the top of her head beneath my palm. Much like a cat begging for pets. Instinctively I scratch between her ears. 

"I'm sorry Harleen. I didn't mean to shout like that. You were getting in my way and it made me frustrated." Her ears go back as she makes a sort of sneezing sound. 

"That's alright. Talk to us." Is the gist of what she said to me, along with some recognition of fault on her part. 

"You're shaking again." Alpha states more as fact than observation. Her grip on me becomes securer. I can't fault her for being nervous. I broke away once. 

"I'm fine I just- WE need to leave. Now. If we do so now we can reach the estate before-" I'm denied being set free to resume my task of packing up our shit and getting the hell out of here.

"Answer what I've asked. Why do we need to leave? If you can't even try to respond the answer is most certainly no." I bite my jaw together, searching for the right words to say. If only I knew what words I was looking for to begin with. 

"We just do. I have this feeling. I can't explain it but something bad is coming. If we stay we will die." Harleen whines repeatedly, rubbing herself against Alpha's legs and mine. 

"Look at me." Alpha commands, squeezing my chin between her thumb and fingers. I meet her gaze. "Explain. In detail this time. Start." 

"What aren't you getting?" I say frustrated, although it's quickly becoming rage at this point. "If we stay here something bad will reach us. We should have left forever ago and you know that. You think I'm unaware water is becoming scarce? What I wanna know is why you refuse to relocate us! You're going to be responsible for getting us all slaughtered!"

Harleen nips the back of my knee, forcing me to collapse down in a kneel at Alpha's feet. A surge of anger (and admittedly, hate) pulses inside me. 

"Understand," Alpha's voice simmers just above a whisper, as if she were muttering the word to merely herself. You're being erratic, darling Omega." Her worried gaze, coupled with the shockingly tender tone of her voice, riddles me with guilt. 

No... Shame. That's a better term. Shame that I held any amount of negative emotions towards either of them. If even for a second. 

Harleen huffs her breath as if to say....well, nothing. She said nothing but I understand her still. The apology hidden within. She holds her furry cheek to mine, together we nuzzle our apology to one another. Where my tears hit doused her fur is wet and cool, reminding me of the all too real paranoid I feel. 

How completely, utterly scared shitless I am. 

"Tell me about the dream." Alpha prompts softly, bending her knees to lower herself to my level. At least a little more so. Still it feels she towers over me by stories. My eyebrows furrow together as my my tightens. 

"I dunno," I sigh out with my held breath. My shoulders slump, hands nervously rubbing the sweat off their palms and onto my bare thighs. "Bad. Real bad. I think it was here. The cottage but I can't even be sure. The smoke was so thick-" 

"The smoke?" Alpha inquires with a raised eyebrow, eyes nestled in mine with intrigue. She's genuinely listening. To understand at that, not just to hear, make a verdict and be done with it. 

My heart thumps like Iris' inside my chest whenever she spots a dragonfly. Silly pup. Butterflies don't fascinate her nearly as much as dragonflies do. Perhaps it's because she sees them less? 

Or, like her Mama, something more fierce sounding captivates her more. Dragon vs Butter, no brainer to her, huh? 

I relay the entirely of my dream to Alpha and Harleen, who's decided to lay across my lap (after pulling me down to my ass by way of nipping my shirt and tugging), and smiling cutely as I stroke the length of her body. 

"Hunters I presume?" I nod slowly, swallowing past the golf ball sized lump in my throat. 

"I've not experienced them in person myself, obviously. But I've seen the records. The proof." Still feeling shamed, my eyes settle down at Harleen. I've been so cruel to her this morning. Her who deserves it the least. 

I'm a real piece of shit. 

"Is it possible you conjured up this hunter on your own? I'm sure you saw graphic things, a little too early in development at that, I imagine. With your Father and all.." Her voice trails off but the truth surrounds us. 

Father is gone. Slain and devoured by his own kind. A traitor deserves treacherous acts done onto him, don't you think? He lost his way, acted outside the interest of wolves. Why should wolves act in his? 

"I suppose so.." I begin in a voice that doesn't even convince myself, let alone Alpha. She smiles small, polite eyes asking I be honest and open without force. "I can't help but feel like it's some sort of premonition. Ridiculous and embarrassing but it felt so real. Familiar or something? I felt those flames on my skin. My flesh-" 

I abruptly shut up the moment Leo and Iris begin making whines of their own. Rubbing my lips together, I wait in painful silence for Alpha to speak. When she doesn't, when I smell the hint of her own torn opinion, I throw in some key pointers. 

"You think I'm unaware the water in this area has dried up? And what of the birds, lack of I mean? Every day there's less and less woodland critters to hunt. The ones we have found being far off the survival skill path none of us feel good about eating." 

"Say what you want to say, Little Wolf. Why do you hold back? Do you think I'll...what? Whip you? Backhand you until your face is bruised? Cuff you to an immovable object and starve you out?" 

My lips part loosely, naturally as my eyes become sunken. I physically feel my gaze sadden, lose any flicker of spark or shimmer. Like the life has been sucked out of me by her words. 

All those things she listed off, Father had done to me at some point or anything. I won't waste either of our time by questioning how she knows. 

Our bond is strengthening and with it, all the unique little bonuses that come along. Although I hardly call further insight into my... I don't call it a bonus, no matter what anyone wishes to call it. 

"Answer me when I'm speaking to you." Alpha prompts once more, her voice becoming stern but not lacking in empathy. I wonder if it's a skill, way of being she's learned from being around Harleen. Who, by the way, isn't asleep as she's pretending to be. 

"Everything going on around here? They're all signs of Hunter activity. Flushing us out. If we stay we simply cannot survive with no food or water. And.." I stop myself, anxiously pulling on my fingers. 

And this night terror just happens to come right after we cast out a newly turned wolf. 

I don't say that obviously. I couldn't bear risking breaking Alpha's heart by even suggesting Frank could sell us out. "Let's go back to Diamond. Back to your den-" 

"Ours." She thoughtlessly murmurs, chewing on her lower lip in contemplation. By the looks of her, I'm surprised she's even paying attention with how deep in her own mind she is. She spots me staring at her with heartfelt eyes. Giving me a gracious smile, she brings her face close to mine. So close our lips brush. 

"Our den, Little Wolf. Not mine. Unless you're an Alpha or anyone other than us here, right now, it is our den." My heart sputters in my chest. You know something though? I wouldn't mind if it did explode. At least it would be for good reason. 

Launching myself forward, Harleen jerks to catch herself as she falls from my lap (oof, sorry hun), I crash into Alpha and send her to her backside. My lips find hers before she even plants to the floor, kissing her desperately. Needing to feel her affection, longing to feel anything other than fear and demise. 

She doesn't disappoint. 

"Nooo.." I follow her mouth, urgently pleading for more of her kiss with my whimpers. She guides my face into her neck, where I take a nice long inhale of her scent. Pine litters my nostrils, waving a sense of security through me I've only known Lavender to do to this degree, immediately chasing away all that plagues me. 

Alpha firmly grips my waist. I freeze in place, squeezing my eyes shut at the horror. I had been grinding myself against her. She chuckles into my ear, scratching the back of my head in comfort. 

"Premonition or not, we aren't going anywhere. Not when your heat is so close. Am I understood?" She nips my earlobe, sending a jolt of electricity through my body. Excitement pounds between my thighs. 

My heat? I sit up, remaining in a straddle on top of Alpha while I fixate on our pups. She reaches for my hands. Subconsciously I interlock my fingers along with hers, squeezing. 

When did they get so big? I spot the convenient placement of blankets, pillows, and favorite worn attire (sweaters, tanks, and tees) of my Alphas for a nest. A nest that sounds so incredibly tempting to build now that I'm thinking about it...

"Has it been a year already?" Alpha groans her confirmation, sounding sexually frustrated other than in awe of the swift passing of time, her hands touring my vast amounts of exposed skin. Resting myself down on top of Alpha, I submissively, complacently still, welcoming her touches and eager nips. 

I've forgotten about the hunter fro my night terror completely. 

 

Chapter 76: Welcome to the World

Summary:

Harleen wakes reader with shocking news.

Chapter Text

"Hárra." Harleen throws her hushed voice, anxious I won't hear her from outside the nest. She was right to do so. Had I not heard her voice in my night terror, I wouldn't have heard her at all. 

"Hárra!" She shouts louder. "Get up! Please! I need ya! Kinda freakin' out ova here!" 

My heavy eyelids threaten to close the moment I force them open. Tired. So fucking tired all the time anymore. Or is it laziness? Could be. All I know is I don't wish to leave my nest for the world. 

"Hm?" I groggily hum. "What's wrong Harleen?" My drowsy tone offers comfort. She certainly sounds panicked which is something she's normally not ever. 

Blinking my vision clear, Harleen comes into clear focus. She's kneeling a foot away from the nest. I half smile at her. She's always so courteous and considerate about the unspoken laws of an Omega's nest. I don't let that go unnoticed. 

I pat the space next to me. "Come cuddle?" Her half smile grows full. Something is off about her. Her skin holds a glow I've not seen since... Well. Since Leo and Iris were born. 

"Ya mean..can WE come cuddle?" She sing songs, gesturing down to her lap with her head. Following the movement, my eyes widen. 

Taking a leg each, two human children sit shyly. A little boy with short, sandy blonde hair and Harley's icy blue eyes is covered by one of her sleep shirts. The much too big shirt for his small, babyish figure is adorable to say the least. 

On the other leg there sits a little girl with Alpha's wavy locks, but my color. Iris is kept modest by one of my favorite shirts. I'm giddy not only at the sight, but because Harleen made the choice to dress her in such. My heart thumps louder inside my chest. I always envisioned Iris with Alpha's red hair. Ain't they the more dominant genes? Ha. Dominant genes. Alpha. Anywhosies-

She has Alpha's emerald eyes and bone structure. High cheekbones, slender jawline leading to her chin in a point. Unlike her brother. Leo's face is chubby and round like he's been fed one too many sweets. 

"Uhh..." Harleen lifts Iris up to exaggerate her, speaking in a high, childish voice to make it sound like Iris herself is speaking. "Mom?" I grimace at her waving Iris' balled fists. "Can we come cuddle too?" 

Be still my heart. 

"Yes!" I frantically blurt out, opening the blanket I'm using to cover myself. I do my damnedest to snap back to reality. It's a bit of hassle readjusting from a night terror these days. In fact, I can't believe this to be reality at all. 

Our pups finally in their human forms? It can't be! Can it? 

I take Iris from Harleen, insisting she keep Leo. Their human forms are a bit heavier than their wolves. I position Iris sideways in my arms, letting her bum rest in my lap and supporting her upper half while I sit up. 

So... This is what everyone means when they say baby soft skin huh? It is. Incredibly soft. Her skin is warm, reminding me just how hot my own feels even to me. 

"Am I too warm Iris? I can hand you back to-" she stops my concerned tone by burying her face into my chest. Tiny, pudgy hands death grip my shirt at the sides of her head. 

My face drops, emotional eyes boring into Harleen's. She's crying. Happy tears at the very least. "Don't do that! You're gonna get me going!" I warn a little too late. Wiping a tear from my face, it's stopped just in time before it can hit Iris' head. 

"They're beautiful. Exactly how I imagined." I feel guilty for not feeling the same. Of course they're beautiful, but not quite what I always pictured. I'm their mom! I should have known precisely how they'd look! 

"They're better than anything I could have ever imagined." I say in a whisper, squeezing Iris to me and curling myself over her possessively. 

Its their birth all over again. 

Harleen lays her hand on my knee, letting me know she's right there with me. "Alpha! Where is Alpha? She needs to be here! Should be sharing this moment with us!" 

"Uh.." Harleen's uncertain voice draws my attention back to her instead of scouring the room like I just was. She doesn't need to say it. I already know. Alpha isn't here. At least not anywhere in this cottage. 

"Harleen! Wh-where is Alpha!" I feel I could vomit. She knows better than to leave me when I'm this close to heat! Anxieties fill me, swallowing me whole. I understand Harleen (Harley especially) would never allow another near me. It's silly to be nervous but hey.

Animal instinct. This is a time I not only feel vulnerable, but am quite literally that. Vulnerable. And the only thing to cure a vulnerable Omega is their Alpha. 

Harleen sways back and forth in the nest, rocking Leo along with her. "Ya think she...knew?" I tilt my head at her. "I mean knew that they were gonna shift? Maybe she did and so she left ta find water and some food?" 

"You know her better than I do. Is that possible?" She smiles apologetic at me, unable to say for sure. A lump forms in my throat the size of Manhattan. I don't dare swallow it down in fear I'll choke. 

"Regardless this means we have to leave. Go home, whether to Alpha's den or-" 

"Our den." Harleen is quick to remind me. I smile adoringly at her, nudging my knee to hers. 

"Right. Our den or the estate. We can't stay here. You know I've not been a fan as is. I won't raise them here when we have far better places we could be." 

"Sloooow down Hárra." Harleen squeezes my thigh, keeping her hand in place. Just for the sake of touching. "It's tha middle of tha night still. When Alpha gets back we'll talk then. Fer now howeva," Harleen lays down in front of me, keeping Leo close to her own chest and setting her head on my waiting arm. 

"Just be here with us. Can ya do that?" Licking my dry lips, I kiss her nose. 

"I most definitely can do that, babe." Her face shines so bright it illuminates the room, making it somehow easier to see. She presses her nose to Leo's head and inhales deep. 

"He smells like cinnamon." She's in love. Rightfully so. "I'm serious! Here, get a whiff." I chuckle amused at her. 

"Please don't make it a habit of asking people to 'get a whiff' of our child." She responds by holding Leo out closer to me. Playing along I take a breath in through my nose. 

"Well?" I nod my head, matching her smile. 

"That's definitely cinnamon." I say confidently. My heart melts at the sight of her captivated in Leo. Never have I seen her eyes look so sincere and soft. She looks how I feel. 

We are going to give them the world. Far better than anything any of us three have received. 

"I would die for you." I whisper into Iris' ear. Harleen clicks her tongue in scolding, shoving my head. "What?" 

"No D word! Positive vibes only please!" 

"That WAS positive!" She narrows her eyes into slits at me. I can tell this really matters to her, so of course I'll oblige. 

"Okay, okay! Urm..." 

"Urm?" She giggles high and happy, keeping herself quiet as to not rile up our most confused pups. 

"Everything I can think of doesn't match your criteria!" 

"Geeeeez!" She whines at me. Leo pulls his head off Harleen. 

"Geez!" With wide eyes Harleen and I stare at Leo, then at each other. 

"HIS FIRST WORD!" We say in heartfelt unison. He sounds as adorable as he looks. A high voice from being so young, but with boyish attitude and confidence. 

"Ohhh Hárra.." I bring myself closer to Harleen, using my arm to hold her towards me without crushing Leo or Iris in the process. 

"I know babe." I say warmly, scratching the back of her head. 

"Iris smells like... What is that, ya think? Smells sweet. Like you. But with Pammy's woodsy scent too?" I feel like a total ass I unintentionally excluded Iris from the whiff test! 

Urgently I look down at her, probing and caressing at each and every part of her like she's wounded. Never again baby. I promise. As long as I live you will never be outcast. Never live in anyone's shadow. 

"I'm not sure what that is to be honest. Very unique. That's just you ain't it, Princess?" Harleen giggles at me. 

"Princess huh?" I shrug my shoulders, my mouth open in a broadening grimace. 

"Well she is! Ya know. The new Princess." Harleen grips my shirt, pulling me to her. Her breath is warm on my lips. I can nearly taste her. Certainly can smell her. 

"You'll always be Princess ta me. Won't ya Princess?" I eagerly nod my head, my breath hitching in my chest. The raw strength behind her voice takes hold of my Omega while I'm hit with a sudden, intense scent of campfire. 

She kisses me so passionately my lips feel bruised. I get it though. It's hard to not be so in love right now. It's thanks to our love, especially the making part that blessed us with these two precious angels between our bodies. 

I shake my head when Harley's hand creeps down between my thighs. I'm not so naive. I know she's checking for slick. I hate to be the bearer of bad news but...not yet. 

She groans, actually sounding in pain to find it's not time yet. Believe me, I'm right there with her. The closer we stay in close proximity like this, the more my Omega cries for her affections. All she wants is to put these kids up safe in a spare room, come back to the nest and mark each other. Feel her teeth in my skin, her dominance forcing submission from me. 

Okay. So maybe that's me. 

"If I gotta be patient Princess so do you." Harley taunts. This time it's me who groans, burying my face in the crane of her neck. "Mm, ya feel warm." She states eagerly. 

"Close but no cigar." She cackles at how disappointed I sound. No doubt feeling some kind of Alpha pride or excitement that I'm actively praying for heat to hit me like a train.

"We got two, whaddya say we call it good at ah hundred?" I shiver at her words, fingers curling into her. My breathing becomes heavier, hormones awakening slowly inside me. 

"I don't think I could handle a hundred, Alpha." 

"Mm!" She nips my collarbone. My eyes roll back. "We're gettin' somewhere." My body fully rests into the nest, into her. Everything I need is right here in this nest. Everything except one. 

Alpha. 

"Do YOU know where Alpha went?" She sucks air, rubbing her cool cheek against mine. Feels good, her skin on mine. Perhaps I won't burn to a crisp with her icy skin here to cool me. I feel high from the contact. 

"I don't. Sorry. Ya know yer REALLY hurtin' my feelins, Omega. I'm here! Ain't that betta than no one?" 

"It's more than betta." I smile cheeky at my imitation of her. Her tongue laps the shell of my ear in response. Every little action she does traps me in. 

"Want me ta leave ya be?" I hear the anxiety in her voice. She fears I'll say yes, knowing it wasn't her I technically invited into the nest. Fuck do I love 'em. 

"Hell no! Stay your ass here!" She nips the front of my throat in warning. 

"Language!" I smile against her pale skin, rubbing my head against the area. 

"Puh-lease! Like they haven't heard worse from you!" Harley clicks her tongue, biting harsher into my throat. I silence my groan. 

"What was that?" I shiver from how stern she sounds. I know that crazed, near psychotic tone anywhere. 

"Yes Alpha." Smirking lips press to my ear as she whispers.

"There's a good girl." 

*******************************************

The bedroom door swings open, hitting the wall and jerking both me and Harleen awake. The pups howl in protest, having been disturbed from their sleep. 

"Get up! Now!" Alpha commands out of breath. 

"Pammy what's wrong?" I'm glad Harleen took the reins on this. I'm a hot skip away from succumbing to sleep. For the first time in a week I wasn't having any night terror. I'd like to take advantage of that while I can. 

"What's wrong is I've ordered you up and you're still lying there! GET UP!" Harleen scampers to her feet. I would have followed but Alpha's forceful tone has me enthralled. 

I want to misbehave by purposely being disobedient. Where even was she? She should have been here! But she wasn't. 

"Pammy yer bleedin'!" My eyes snap open as I sit up abruptly in my nest. 

"Alpha's hurt?" I choke on my words. My throat is so dry I can't fathom how I managed to speak at all. My eyebrows furrow together as I look to her. 

Not only is her shoulder bleeding, there's blood all around her mouth as well. Her teeth stained with it. 

"Alpha-" I begin fearful. 

"Why aren't you obeying? Get the fuck up and let's go!" The pups! She missed their human form! We have to tell her! 

"Alpha! Alpha guess what? The pups were just in human form! I mean, sucks they aren't still but they were! Honest! Tell her Harleen! You should have seen it! Iris has-" 

Alpha drops to her knees in the nest, cupping my face in her hands and guiding me to look at her. 

"They did?" I nod my head, biting my lip and ending with a smile. She stares in awe at the pups, a whirlwind of emotion flashing behind her mossy eyes. 

"I'll see it for myself if and only if we get moving now. Little Wolf can you stand?" 

"Psh." She takes my hand in both of hers, aiding me up. "I can stand Alpha. Why wouldn't I be able to-" my foot snags on a blanket, tripping me. I land front first into Alpha. If not for her lightning reflexes I'd have fallen to my knees. 

"Ohhh." I whine, aroused once her powerful aroma hits my nose. How utterly superior she smells. Is. Her pine aroma heavy, coated with Alpha musk. 

"You did NOT just-" I stare into her eyes, mesmerized. Grabbing her hand, I force it between my drenched thighs. She clenches her jaw, passion flaring in her eyes when she feels my slick. 

"Picked ah hell of ah time, Princess. Figures..." Harley shakes her head, her loosely drawn hair hardly shifting. 

"Shut it Harls." Alpha quickly commands. I can't help but feel she was being defensive of me, her Omega. I moan at the thought. Yes Alpha tell her! Big, strong, dominant- 

"Little Wolf!" Alpha shakes me, speaking frantic. "Darling I'm sorry. You need to get it together. Now is not the time. We have to leave now! Come." 

She death grips my hand, pulling me from my nest. I fight against her, attempting to pull her into it. Into me. 

"Alpha wait!" I whine, thinking of how I can convince her to mate instead of...whatever the hell is going on here. 

"No!" She commands forcefully. The sheer sound increases my slick. I hunch over, the cramping in my stomach intensifying. Hot. So fucking hot. My skin I mean. It's pouring sweat and with it, my animalistic hormones.

I'm a walking beacon, calling any Alpha within a fifteen mile radius straight to me. 

"Harls grab the pups. Can you carry them both?" 

"On it!" 

"Little Wolf look at me." Alpha lightly smacks my face until I do. "Get. It. Together. Do it for you. The pups. Me." 

"Nooooo!" I whine more, stomping my foot. "Just...just five minutes Alpha. We can make it quick! Promise. Just-" 

Alpha shoves me off her. I stumble but manage to stay on my two feet. My heart shatters inside my chest however. She...pushed me off her! Doesn't she want me? Doesn't she love me? 

"I can't be around her right now! It's doing neither of us any good! I'll stay back. Harls I need you to take her, the pups, and get to-" 

"Like HELL I'm leavin' ya alone! We go TOGETHA. As ah PACK. Ah family!" 

I wonder if there's a way I could take them both at the same time? Sounds impossible but I bet the three of us could figure it out. Oooo double knots, one hole!

"YES PLEASE!" I moan to myself.

My Alphas stare bewildered at me, obvious confusion on their faces as to why I said what I did. 

Alpha's hand is a blur as it pulls against my cheek, stinging. "DAMMIT! GET IT TOGETHER!" I'm taken aback by her action, my hand pressed to the area she struck. 

"I'm sorry but it was the only way to get you out of your knot obsessed mind!" She grips my forearms, having my full attention. Sort of. Realistically I'm hyper focusing on the knot part of her statement. 

"Hunters are on their way here. You understand me? We need to leave! It may already be too late. You bit the bullet before didn't you?" 

I nod my head recalling the memory. Right after I first met her and Harley. That next morning I was met with my very first heat. Only they were nowhere to be seen. Trent fought tooth and nail to keep the Alphas of Bludhaven away while I sought salvation in a nearby cave. 

Of course Dean (burn in hell), insisted I mate him or be outcast for the second time. This time ensuring I never be taken in again. I made my choice, as crazy as it seemed and ran off on my own. 

"Hold on to that." Alpha speaks gently, reassurances. I smile small at her, my Omega clawing at my insides she be let out. "With me?" 

"With you." I say confidently, swallowing my instinct. She's right. I did it once before. I can do it again. Hopefully. I didn't have two Alphas tagging with me the last time. I wish to ask about the hunters. Learn their numbers, what weapons they're wielding and their tactics but I just cant focus that hard. 

It's taking all I have to keep from ripping off my shirt and mounting one (if not both) of them. 

Hunters. I can't believe it. My night terrors are coming to fruition. One problem at a time. "Breathe through your mouths." I direct, earning a chesty growl from Alpha. Of course. How could I be so shallow? It's not just me fighting against mating instinct. 

"Forgive me Alpha." I say with an overly sweetened tone, bouncing to my tip toes so I may place an adoring kiss to her cheek. 

She finds my lips, shoving her tongue into my mouth. I moan into her, pressing myself against her as our kiss heats up. 

Water splashes on Alpha and me. "Harley it took me ALL NIGHT to get that water for us!" Alpha erupts. 

"Well sorrrryyyy! Bite my head off would ya?" 

"I oughta do just that! Now what will we drink? We've a dangerous journey, with pups I'm being told have reached their shifting era and we have NOTHING now!"

Harley takes a step towards Alpha, Alpha does the same to her. The stench of pissed off Alpha floods the room. I pinch my nose. 

"What? Ya ain't had enough flesh ta munch and blood ta drink?" 

"Ohhh you're one to talk! Correct me if I'm wrong, but it isn't ME killing at every chance I get!" 

Ohh no. Here we go. Alphas. My heat definitely isn't helping their instincts. They'll fight each other naturally to be the first. Puffing their chests out. Ohhh no. This was a timed attack. Wasn't it? Easier to pick us off if we're distracted..

That's how it goes. The strongest mate. We're slowly evolving out of such ways. Not fast enough unfortunately. 

"Alphas! Alphas PLEASE!" I beg, wedging myself between them and shoving them back. "For Lucian's sake you have our pups in your arms!" 

Harley snarls at me. One minute it's that. The next? The pups are on the floor and I'm in her arms, my back presses to the wall. Our tongues meshing and hands groping. Harley groans, feeling my slick for herself. 

"I'll put ya on yer fuckin' knees, Princess." Harley dominantly threatens, purposely playing on my heat induced hormones. Her finger teases my entrance. 

"Yes Alpha! Yes please! Do it. Doitdoitdoit-" 

I hear Alpha chuckling behind Harley. Not in the "ha ha" way either. "We're so dead. All of us." She mumbles, sounding morbid. Harley and I pull back from each other, being snapped out of our trance. 

"I missed it." Alpha continues, monologuing as if she's actually accepted her demise. "I missed their humans forms and now I'll never see them." 

Harley sets me down. Together we pull Alpha off her ass, wiping her tears away. 

"Yes you will." I say with newfound strength. She follows my eyes to Leo and Iris back in Harley's arms. 

"Let's go." 

Chapter 77: Mom's Smile

Chapter Text

I can't take this anymore! Not for another second! I can't! I won't! "Harley," I pant in desperation. "Pleeease!" The tension between my thighs, in my stomach, passed unbearable levels long ago. I feel my Alphas' excitement as they watch me squirm and writhe beneath her bullet fingers at my clit. 

I feel her grin against my gland just before she bites down, quick and deep. Her fingers push inside my over welcoming cunt. Deeper. Harder. My slick trails down her fingers, pooling in her palm. 

"Can't." She groans with her held breath. I feel her eyes alongside mine as we bore into Alpha, silently pleading. Alpha's eyes are black, blown wide by arousal. Her left hand claws at the topside of her headboard. A delicious distraction to keep her from servicing herself with her hand. 

Alpha is fair and I love it. She's teasing us, sure. But she's teasing herself far worse. 

Just when I believe she too can take no more, that she'll give in and unleash not only Harley, but herself up on me, my hopes are shattered with a shake of her head. 

Groaning through my moan, my hand squeezes Harley's thigh while I throw my head over her shoulder. Naturally she takes advantage of my exposed gland, sucking the skin harshly between her teeth. 

"F-f-uuuu-" my body throws itself backwards into her. Whether I moan or groan through tightly clenched teeth varies by the second. How does it hurt so good?

Her own arousal grows, pressing angrily into my lower back. It's all I want. All I can think about! It wants me.

She wants me. 

"IIIvvves.." Harley holds me against her, reaching inside her pants to selfishly readjust herself into a more pleasurable position. Now each time she grinds, pumps, she releases a deep, desiring groan into my burning ear. 

"Perhaps the both of you will think of this the next time you disobey me." Alpha's EATING this up but it's KILLING us! I hope we do. Die that is. Perhaps she'll think of this when she goes from two mates to none! 

Lost in my insatiable desire to mate, I grasp Harley's shaft. She pumps in and out of my hand. 

"Fuuuck..Princess.. t-tighter! Good girl." A whorish moan whines from me feeling her grow stiffer in my hand. I'd give anything to feel it inside me. She would too. Alpha is mental to put us all through this hell!

All because we both forgot she wanted cheese on her eggs. If it were anyone else I'd spit on their face, tell em to fuck off. But with her? I'll always forget. 

That thought finds me directly under Alpha, my front pinned to her oh so comfy mattress. I smirk into her sheet, remembering how firm and new Alpha's bed had felt the first time I'd ever been in it. 

It took only a handful of ruts and heats and now it's formed to us all. 

I gasp, the tip of Alpha's growth teasingly pressed to my soaked entrance sends me spiralling into a hormonal craze. A collection of sounds I can't believe are coming from me, making Alpha lengthen. Eager fingers curl into her. I hear the smile in her command. 

"You need only ask." 

"Please Alpha!" My Omega immediately resorts to pleading, utilizing every submissive tactic at her disposal to reach her lustful goal of being knotted. 

"I didn't say beg." She taunts, positioning her tip back at my entrance. "I said ask." Alpha's hips slowly insert her tip inside me. The muscles in my body relax, allowing me to sink into her bed, already willing, ready to lay there and take it. 

"M-mate me...please." My transfixed, weak voice is barely heard even by me. To be fair I can't hear anything over my own heart beat. 

"Mm still sounds like begging. You can do better than that. Can't you?" Her hot breath panting against my gland has my head spinning while the last of my self control fades away. 

"Alpha." Could I sound anymore slutty?

Yes.

"Yes, my darling Omega?" I swallow my urge to shriek. It's not the first time she's called me Omega, but it is the first she's called me hers

"I want to mate. Badly. Please.. can we?" She makes a noise, a sort of half growl-groan I've never heard from her before. I nearly cum from the sound alone. 

Her fist in my hair shoves my face into her bed, forcing me to breathe her essence. 

Yes Alpha. Use me. Knot me. Command me. Control. Yours. I'm all yours! It's an honor even doing her laundry. Anything else I see as a bonus. 

"Mmm, aren't you sweet?" She theatrically inhales my own scent. "Yes Little Wolf. We can mate." She licks my ear's lobe, bitting it between her teeth as she enters me fully, the two of us sighing in shared pleasure. "That wasn't so hard was it?" She husks. I bite my lower lip as she bucks deeper inside me. 

So very..very..hard..

 

But that isn't happening now. 

"Little Wolf." Alpha whispers softly to get my attention, knowingly pulling me from my filthy thoughts. 

It's a memory. One I can't shake. Even through the unified howls of hybrids, my people, calling out for help I find myself captivated by her. Harley. All I can think about is them abusing every hole of mine.

And then some. 

"We need to keep moving." Alpha's considerate voice commands as her thumb wipes a tear from my cheek. It's hard to breathe. To walk let alone run. 

"We're runnin' outta options swiftly, Red!" Harley urgently points out, daring to peek out from the thorny thickett we've sought shelter in. I peer down at Leo and Iris. How perfect are their skins? Flawless. Unmarked. Not a scar to speak of. 

Ours will take on endless so long it means theirs will never know the sting. 

Harley and Alpha debate strategy while I stay locked in our pups, cherishing their every coo, blink.

"East?" 

Every smile. Every tired rubbing of their eyes. 

"We tried that! Bear traps and fires." 

Every yawn. Every wrapping of their fingers, entire hands around just one of my fingers. 

"Ooook so northeast!" Alpha snorts. 

"So we can dodge rifles instead? Rather take our chances with the bear traps." 

"Fine! Southeast!" 

"That would put us OFF our desired destination Harley!" 

Alpha and Harley pause their bickering and look to me. I must look like hell, considering how grim they appear. 

"Hey," Harley loosely wraps her fingers around Leo's on mine. "We're gonna make it." I shake my head, scoffing and rolling my eyes. What a ridiculous thing to say. I can't be too upset though. Can't fault her for attempting to comfort. 

"Don't be morbid Little Wolf." Alpha warns. "If just for the sake of the pups. If you panic they'll-" 

"They will what? Cry? That's what kids do." Dead faced I stare into Iris' beautiful, big eyes. She doesn't seem to understand the look I'm giving anyways because she smiles at me, cooing happy and giddy. 

I smile wider back at her, shaking my finger to bounce hers. 

I let this happen. Me. How utterly fucking FOOLISH I am! Father was right. I'm no leader. I shudder beneath my Alphas' touches, the contact shooting sparks of desire throughout my body. 

"Well? Let's get going then." I mumble, handing Harley her son and shielding Iris myself while I make my way from the thorn rich weed. I take a few steps before I run out of chain. Naturally Alpha and Harley felt it best they collar me. 

"Wait for us!" Alpha sounds alarmed, paranoid as she follows me out of our hiding space.

"Keep up." The chain rattles as it's pulled tight, drawing me to Alpha. Her hand shimmies up the length until at the base of my throat. Bright emerald eyes reflect the moon's glow, albeit worry for our situation and rage that I dared sass off to her. 

"Lead the way." Alpha commands once realizing I'm exactly where I should be. At the head. Where all weaker wolves belong. Without another word I continue trekking us confidently towards the north. 

Doesn't matter which way we go. They all suck. Whomever prepped this attack did so meticulously. Lucian knows they had plenty of time seeing as I was too busy playing house Omega instead of Queen. 

THUNK

"Knock it off, Princess. Now." If ever I heard Harley sound psychotic and unstable... Luckily for me neither Alphas puff out their chests further when I choose to remain quiet. 

"HELP! SOMEONE! ANYONE!" Different sets of hands grip the back of my sleep shirt (we all sport a sleep tee and fashionable pair of boxers as our only coverage) and pull me into a more shadowed area, away from the moon's light. 

"That asshat is gonna get us all found!" 

"Let him give away his position. All the better for us." 

I can't believe my ears. These.. these are our people! Hybrids, like us, that Harley and Ivy are talking about! 

"What the fuck is the matter with you two?" I venomously spit out, face pulling in disgust. 

"Watch yer fuckin' tone!" Harley threatens, fist tight in my hair on the back of my head. 

"These are my subjects! YOURS," I surprise us all by breaking Harley's grip. This small victory feeds my ego further, speaking with refound conviction. "If you ever wished to be appointed seer of any land you would CARE about those screaming for aide!" 

Harley's eyes grow colder as she exercises her jaw. All the while growing more and more hostile. I hold my breath, fearing smelling a second's more of her musk would tear down all the strength I feel. 

"Do you two really think now is the time?" Neither Harley nor I let on to the other if we've heard Alpha. We don't move a muscle, continuously glaring at each other. I'm challenging, I know. 

So be it. 

"Step. Down." Harley warns, taking a step closer to me. I take one in her direction, my eyes narrowed and head cocked. 

"Are you attempting to command your Queen?" 

The air in the forest goes dead still the moment I utter those words. Even Leo and Iris silence, looking back and forth between Harley and me, seemingly on the edge of their seats.

Harley's eye twitches once, the muscles in her face hardening. "Not attemptin' nothin' Princess. Doin'." 

"Enough!" Alpha screams in a hushed tone. It's evident she wishes to use more force but fears the attention it could bring to our location. She tugs on my chain, forcing me back from Harley and back to her. 

"You can play Queen later Little Wolf," I scoff immediately at her words. Play. Play Queen? How is it these two fail to remember I am literally such! Their. Queen. A rage fueled further but unsatisfied hormones develops deep inside my soul. 

"Alpha-!" Her hand placed over my mouth silences the remainder of my moans while the other dives between my overly slickened thighs. It takes a few brushes of her fingertips before the tension throbbing between my legs overrides anything I had previously been thinking or feeling. 

"I said enough. Am I clear? Nod once if you understand." I nod more times than that, melting against her body behind me. My skin quickly burns, sweat pooling on the surface. 

All I smell in these woods are her and Harley. Their strength. Authority. My Omega cries out inside my soul, desiring their handling. The quiet tension is cut short by the bloodcurdling screams of the hybrid from before. 

It's too late. I'm too late to save him. 

His screams of agony reach Leo and Iris. Back in human form (and obviously terrified), they scream along with him, wailing and seeking comfort. 

"No babies no babies shh! Shh!" We're all figuring out how much harder it is to soothe a wailing infant more than a mildly howling pup. 

"DAMMIT!" Harley shouts in aggravation, kicking her bare foot against a nearby tree. I flinch for her, no way that didn't hurt. "This is YER fault!" She shouts at me now. Already I feel myself shrink. 

"Harls!" 

"No! Nah Red. Had she let me take that fucka out like I wanted tha moment he started this wouldn't be happenin'! Ya proud, Princess? Cuz YOU had ta care fer sum lone wolf, who by tha way, NEVA lived unda yer stupid fuckin' laws and reign, we're all gonna be found!" 

I stay silent, too stunned and hurt to speak. Is...is it my fault? Was it truly better off if I had let her off him (apparently what she wished to do), to spare the rest of us? As Leo and Iris wail louder and louder, ear shattering screams, I can't help but feel the answer is...

Yes. 

I feel Father's scowl in the dirt beneath my feet. 

"Give her to me." I automatically hand Alpha Iris, who hands her to Harley. "Harls you take her place in front. Omega, you stay by my side. Am I understood?" 

"Whateva. May as well get these final moments with em in while I can. Ya sure ya don't want Iris back? Prolly yer only chance ta-" 

Harley is silenced by a ferocious snarl from deep inside Alpha's chest. Instead of arguing further, Harley merely hugs Leo and Iris, little bodies draped in oversized shirts to her chest, tutting and shushing gently as she walks off. 

Is that...why Alpha decided to hand our kids to Harley in the first place? Did she know that Harley wouldn't have fought if she held our kin? At the very least Alpha knew she wouldn't harm Harley, lose control and get into another of their fights for dominance. 

Holding my chain at the collar's base, I walk side by side with Alpha in silence, my head hung in shame. I can't protect anyone. I can't lead. I lost sight for a second and nearly doomed my entire family. 

And still the hybrid is dead. He must be because the woods are only filled with the barks of tracker dogs, announcing their kill. 

And the praise. Can't forget that. The praise of their masters for successfully locating a hybrid and ending him. 

Alpha's arm rests over the back of my shoulders, hugging me to her and giving a soothing squeeze. I relay the gesture, wrapping my own around her waist and resting my head on her chest. 

Thumpthumpthumpthump, goes her heart. Not in love. Not in rut or anticipation of mating. It beats in fear. Her skin is devoid of that piney fragrance I've fallen in love with, instead reeks of defensive offense. We all have to play safe because now? 

Now Alpha will kill at the slightest jump. 

As terrifying as that is, it also fills me with security because Harley smells the same way. She may be pissed off at me, blame me, but it reinforces what I longed to know is true. 

Both Alphas will do what they must to keep their family safe. 

Functioning on Omega auto pilot, it only makes sense I pause the very moment Alpha stops walking. My eyes dig into the ground, my jaw tight until Alpha lightly presses a hand to my cheek, lifting my gaze so our eyes meet. 

She says nothing. Only kisses me. It's the softest, firmest kiss I've ever experienced and it lasts a long while. Unfortunately halfway through I realize she's kissing me as if it's the last time she'll ever be able to. 

This is justified when she asks Harley for Iris. With sorrowful eyes I watch Alpha take her newly shifting pup into her arms for the first time. 

"Hello my darling," she coos at Iris, adorably walking her fingers up Iris' body to her nose and making her giggle. "You have your mom's smile." 

Chapter 78: Announcement

Summary:

Unfortunate News

Chapter Text

Unfortunately I dropped my phone one too many times and it is now shot :( My phone was my primary tool of writing and so now chapter updates to Let Me With You, as well as the occasional to Take Me With You are delayed.

I'm pretty bummed as I had a chapter ready to be uploaded. I can get a new phone this coming Friday but don't know how well I'll be able to save all the info on the one I lost.

I may bite the bullet and use my PC to post as writing these is my source of relaxation and coping, but admittedly I've been keeping these secretive from my partner. Especially the smut chapters could be awkward writing in front of them 😅

Thanks for your patience and I'll be back when I can!

Always❤️🖤💚

Chapter 79: New Addition

Summary:

Hello Readers! Thanks to a supportive partner I am able to continue my work through other means until I get my phone fixed! Since the next 2 chapters of Let Me With You are stuck on an inoperable phone, I took this time to finish up the first chapter to the vampire edition!

Click my profile and look for "Yes, Mistress"

Chapter Text

Yes, Mistress is here!

Please feel free to read and provide feedback' general comments on what you think so far!

The vampire edition will not be following the same story telling/ situations as Take Me With You/ Let Me With You, but is rather a fresh start and different story that is a part of the same Haley/ Harley/ Ivy universe we've embraced <3

Thanks for much for you continued support!

Chapter 80: Queen's Demands

Summary:

On the run from hunters, Reader succumbs to heat and tempts Harleen into mating.

Notes:

Heeey so i know its been a long while since I updated :( apologies. Im doing the best I can. Honestly i have a lot going on. My relationship of 6 years ended, im in a weird spot buuuuut I dont want to give up on this series!

I know its frustrating but I know my lovely readers will understand. I may be all over the place and honestly im gonna write what helps me cope, so you may be seeing a ton of chapters based around Take Me With You.

This is due to me identifying with Little, and tbh i love that character and am thinking of starting a whole sub division based solely around her anyways, but I apologize in advance.

Stick with me through these hard times and I promise the content will continue i just may be slower about it and it may not be what youre waiting for.

Always ❤️🖤💚

Chapter Text

No matter how increasingly difficult each step is to make, I make it. Each pant of my breath, no matter how sharp or deep it pulls into my lungs, I take it. 

Wiping my sweat soaked forehead, I blink my eyesight clear and find encouragement in the crinkling of dead leaves beneath my dirtied feet. 

Keep going. You have to keep going. For yourself-no. Your family. 

"Wait, wait, wait. Hold up." Harleen's grip on my shoulders stop me in my tracks, forcibly pulling me against the scratchy, rigid bark of a pine tree.

I inhale slow and long, savoring the scent of it's prickled leaves. It reminds me of Alpha. So earthy and seductive. 

"Mm-" 

"Shhh, Hárra. Ya gotta be quiet." My eyes roll back, my tongue fails to resist lapping at the flesh of her hand placed over my mouth. Salty from her own rut induced sweat. How refreshing! At this rate any sense of liquid on my parched tongue provides some relief. 

Especially when tasting like everything I could ever want. 

"I'll keep her and tha pups here. Be safe Pammy." An animalistic huff of agreement blows from Alpha's fanged mouth as if to say "naturally." Her egotistical, strong aura makes my head swim. 

Ohhh Alpha... how big and strong...how savage and safe you are.. if..if only I could-

"Eaaasy." Harleen prompts in a soothing tone. Looking around us, I feel a sting of disappointment that Alpha has already left us. A whine of disproval sounds in my throat. 

"Hárra!" Harleen sternly commands in a hushed voice. Slender fingers wrap around the band of my collar, holding me to the tree. "Ya gotta get it under control. Like ya did before." 

"That was different. I was alone. I didn't have an Alpha- ha, TWO Alphas tailing me. I..I'm doing the best I can but.." My slick stained thighs squeeze shut as I hold my breath. 

She's right. No excuses. Do better. 

Fearing my failure, I spin around and bury my face in Harleen. Even daring to allow myself to breathe. 

"How is it you smell of comfort more than..well, than that which would tempt me more?" Harleen scratches the back of my head. I see it as praise whether she meant it as such or not. 

"I'm not tempting, Hárra? That kinda hurts my feelings.." For a moment my heart clenches inside my tight chest. Oh no. How foolishly rude of me! 

Harleen giggles light and naturally when I'm about to apologize. "Only teasin'. I dunno why, let's just be thankful. Not fer that we'd have been busted ah long time ago." 

Realization sets in. Of course. I should have pieced it together myself. Why Harleen is active. Why her scent, warmed, melting butterscotch radiates so feverishly from her. 

She's here because if she weren't, if Harley were allowed control, we'd surely succumb to our instinct to mate. Ohhh I can picture it now. My skin tingles in the precise areas I imagine Harley's bruting touch. 

She'd arch me against this tree, command that I remove my overflowing panties myself. How I'd whimper in excitement of what comes next.  What I can't decide is if she'd tease me with the tip of her growth I feel pressing against my front, or if she'd bless me the entirety. 

"Hárra. Hands." Harleen swats my groping hand off her crotch. It's too late now. I've already mapped it. I know exactly how big. How long. How thick. 

My growl of frustration vibrates against the skin of her neck, teeth barred, threatening to bite. Try as I might, I can't control the snapping of my voice.

"Are you disobeying your Queen?" Harleen's eyes widen in shock. If I'm being honest, I too find the sudden hostility in my voice alarming. It's too late to pull back now. I don't wish to. Here she is, as submissive as I, begging that I rule. 

Rule I shall.

"H-H-Hárra..listen ta me.. we-YOU- can't give in-"

My hands at the waist of oh so accessible sweatpants, I pull it back, allowing it snap back against her protruding hipbones. I wish to nip them. To leave hickies as dark and circular as the moon above us.

"You're going to order me now, are you? Need I remind you what happens when my subjects challenge me?" 

How delightfully delicious I'm truly finding this. Am I wrong? I am the Queen. Hers. As Queen, anything I say should be held to the highest regard. 

Harleen tenses against me. She's proving as strong as I when it comes to serving. It's all she wishes. I can smell it on her, the urge to please. The gratification she'd feel in doing so, who am I to deny her of that high?

After all, I vowed to be merciless in my reign.

"Hárra..." How scrumptiously she sighs my title. Fingertips curl into my heated flesh, pulsing in intervals as she attempts to remain in control of herself. 

A dastardly smirk plastered on my face, I allow my lips to brush the pierced shell of her ear whilst giving my command in a pitch no hybrid can resist.

"Rase." 

Like the flip of a switch Harleen takes me to the ground. My back hits the forest floor, a grunt escaping my lungs from the impact. My sinsiter smile of success dissipates when I peep her dismal expression. 

"I.. I can't Hárra. Alpha...she'll be mad. Tha otha side of me, what if she-" 

"Why do they matter?" Harleen stares perplexed at me. "I mean it. Why should Harley be the only allowed to feel me? Why should her love be the only I'm allowed to experience? What about you? Yours?" 

I become more concerned when tears develop in her darkening blue eyes. 

"I.. I ain't eva mated before. I dunno if I can, Hárra, and I.. I don't wanna disappoint you." 

The devilish smile returns to my lips as my hand glides down her front, stopping at her unreasonably hard groin. 

"You can. THAT much is apparant. Why should only Harley be allowed to feel me? Why should I only be allowed to feel her?"

Harleen pushes her tongue into her bottom lip, anxious eyes scanning our surroundings. I hear her rapid thoughs. Feel her doubting emotions. Against better judgement I slowly slip her sweatpants down to her mid thighs.

"Let me handle Alpha. Let me worry about it all. You need only be here, with me. That and to let our love shine through." 

Having distracted her with my words, by the time I finish speaking Harleen's tip is pushing past my more than welcoming entrance. Instinct takes over her, her hips push the remainder of her cock inside me. 

"Ohhh.." we sigh together in unison. My heat induced ailments already subsiding now that im filled by her. A hardened look of concentration plastered on her face, I pull her into a sensual kiss. 

She bucks her hips slow and easy. "You aren't hurting me. You couldn't." I whimper reassuringly, giving her hair an encouraging tug. I can feel her emotions. I know she's nervous. I'll do whatever it takes to praise her. To let her know she's doing everything right. 

"God you feel.. so.. so warm a-and tight and-" I giggle seductively, finding her respectful tone flattering and cute. Above all else cute. 

"So gentle and considerate..I could get used to that." She grins big down at me and in that moment, the love between us two is evident. Felt. Shared. 

"Am I..Am I doing it right? It feels good for you too, right..?" Holding her gaze I guide her with my voice. 

"Soooo good! K-keep going. Don't be afraid. Trust yourself, your feelings. It's just you and-"

"Me." Harleen finishes for me, her hips picking up pace. Already am I on cloud nine from final stimulation. Her scent, soothing and homey as her hips pick up speed but remain gentle in thrusting. 

"Fuck Hárra!" She apologizes with her tone but there's nothing to be sorry for. I'm hooked on her. Her love. There's something sinfully satisfying about commanding her, my technical subject into mating. I feel it. She feels it. 

"Shh it's alright. I'm alright. Go deeper. As deep as you can." Lucian help me but..it gets me off that she obeys. Harleen's hips force her growth deeper inside me, even tearing thanks to Alpha's tightening cream. 

Her apprehension drives me wild! I can tell, feel that each buck of her hips concerns her. I moan louder, longer to let her know she's taking me just as she should be. Instinct is instinct. 

"Yes Harleen just like that! Just like that baby! Ohhh fuck! Ya feel that?" 

"Mm..mhm.." my arms circle around her back, hugging her to me. Before long my nails dig into the flesh of her backside. 

"You're gonna make me cum. Keep going just like that. You're doing great babe, give it to me!" The more I claw, the harder, deeper she pounds into me. I'd fear Harley has taken over if not for the soft, nurturing tone of Harleen's voice.

"Hárra, Hárra! God you feel good. Mmm smell good too. Drivin'...me..mad!" 

"Harleen! Harleen! Fuck, fuck, fuck!" 

"Yes baby, wrap around me. So tight and wet mm fuck! Cum all over me, Hárra." 

The muscles in my pussy clench around her, my orgasm releasing. She slows her pace, hitting my g spot precisely and prolonging my orgasm. I'm seeing stars by the time she tosses my collar to the side, sinking her teeth into my mating gland. 

Yours. Forever yours. 

"Knute. Knute meg." I shamelessly order her to knot. 

"Yes, Hárra!" Harleen primally bucks, no longer worried for my sake, rather eager to obey an order from her heirarchy as she pounds primally, whatever feels best to her, she does. 

"M gonna cum Hárra, gonna c-cum so-" 

"Go on then, Emne. Do your Queen proud and fill her with your pups." 

Harleen groans in desire, wrapping her arms under me and holding me in place to her as she uses my body. She whimpers in my ear, as desperate as I to knot. 

"H-Hárra I wanna- I gotta- Can I-" a sense of adoration fills my insides. Even lost in primal urge she remains respectful. 

"Yes baby do it, give it to me!" Her swole knot bashes against my entrance, begging for entry. I hold her to me in caring arms as her load releases. My eyes glaze over, feeling the sticking warmth of her seed explode inside me. 

At first it seems her knot is unable to tie, until she thrusts against me, forcing it to invade. I groan as it tears, securing inside me. Each pulsating pump of her load sends me spiralling into lust. By the fourth I sink my teeth into her gland, she falls limp onto me but her arms remain constricting around me. 

I count to thirty before she's finished nutting.

"Hárra, I feel-" I interupt her with sensual kissing to her sweat laced faced. 

"Tired, I know. Rest babe, you did good." 

"I did?" I smile, hearing the grin in her voice. How could she ever doubt? I'd force her to face me, but I feel how satisfed she is nipping at my flesh. What can I say? I like it too. 

"The very best, Emne. I'm so proud of you." 

"That was... you.." I laugh when she yawns midway through whatever she's trying to say. I wrap my legs around her waist, wanting to cling to my mate. She sleepily hums her approval.

"Rest, you've earned it." 

**************************************************

Drowsy eyes reluctantly open. I know this room! But it can't be Bruce's sunroom.. But...wasn't I just in the forest? Or did I imagine that? Nonsense! There's no way I imagined Harleen and I mating! 

"Harleen? Harleen where are you?" No answer.

"Alpha? Alpha!" No answer. My heart pounds in my ears, panic quickly gripping my soul. I swallow past the lump in my throat. I check the couch I lay on. Knowing how those two are, I lift each individual pillow of the couch I'm laying on.

"Leo! Iris! Where ya at babes? Come to Mom!" 

I'm able to relax when I hear one set of paws pitter across the hardwood floors. "Leo you nearly killed me!" I say with a breath of relief. Scooping up the furry pup, he laps my face. I note the texture. 

Wet. Wet! Water? Where? My lips smack together as I naively ask my next question. "Where's your sister?" 

"She's right here." I jolt at the unexpected voice, my body snapping behind me so I look past the couch's backside. There I see Alfred and Bruce, with Iris in human form sleeping soundly in Bruce's arms. He bobs his body, bouncing her in order to keep her lulled. 

"Where are my Alphas?" I instinctively demand, now knowing my pups are safe. Bruce and Alfred share a distressed, apprehensive glare before turning their attention back on me. 

Alfred brings a balled fist up to his mouth, clearning his throat. "Apologies, Your Highness. We were able to locate you and the pups but.." 

Holding Leo tight in my arms, I stand from the couch, feeling the remainder of Harleen's breeding oozing from my cunt. 

"But what?" I snap bitterly. Bruce runs a hand through his neatly slicked hair. 

"It seems we were too late. Far as we can tell your Alphas..they..well they were.." 

I grit my teeth. "They. Were. What?" The most fearful eyes I'd ever seen look back at me. Bruce's shoulders slump.

"They were taken." 

Chapter 81: Her

Summary:

Flashback showcasing what Harley and Ivy went through directly after escorting Little Wolf to Bludhaven.

Notes:

I am soo sorry for the delays. Believe me it is not lack of trying to write. I have NOT given up on these stories. A breakup, move across country, this family moving south but I met a woman worth staying. My life is a drama 😅

Sorry for the short chapter, I had 4 rough drafts for this series ALONE (i have not forgotten the vampire one, still in progress) then decided I wanted to show more on Harley and Ivy responding to meeting Little Wolf.

Chapter Text

Streaks of grey. Silver. How beautifully strands danced, coerced by the wind as she ran. 

Inhaling deep I smell her. Her. Her. Her. So sweet and tempting. So rich and alluring. 

Her! Always HER! I don't understand! Yet, I do. All too well. Since we've returned to my den..that senseless, pathetic, gorgeous, sweet, darling little wolf has not left my mind. 

How can this be. Me. ME of all. How willingly I'd throw everything away. For her. How. How can this be? All of which I feel..I was certain I'd only feel for Harls. 

Unnggghh

Harls. Poor, poor Harley. She's suffering just as I do. The both of us separated, quarantined to our individual bedrooms. Little did we suspect that this encounter would drive such a wedge between us. 

I wish nothing but to go to her, make amends. I feel sick given my behavior towards her since we've arrived. However, hearing her fast hand, her quickened breath and grunt of passion drives me over the edge. 

Her. Always her. 

If anyone possesses the right of mating it should be me! I am Alpha! 

As my own hand grips my length and strokes, I find my mind lost in her. How hopelessly she'd surrender to me. How willingly she'd recieve me, thrust after thrust. 

What does your human self hold, Little Wolf? I am so eager to find out. Do you have lips, plump and juicy? Are they thin and daring? How much of me can be fit in your mouth?

Fuck. How'd she beg. How she'd moan. For me. I see her now, my hands groping parted legs. Her back arched, spreading her own cheeks to take me. Me..me..me..

"Ya don't want nuffin' ta do with her even." 

A snarl sounds, low and deep inside my chest at Harls' accusation. Instantly my eyes meet hers, my hands remaining at my aching shaft as I continually stroke. 

Ohh darling wolf. How'd you enjoy me. I promise..

Harley pounces me, all of her perfect, glistening teeth expressed as she grabs me. I smell the sweat. The urge. The protectiveness.

Jealousy.

I should feel insulted. I should feel jealous myself, maybe. If we were humans I would be. Jealous

Jealous that someone other than myself has captured her attention. Jealous that she's willing to fight me, of all wolves, for the sake of what...who?

A senseless, pathetic, gorgeous, sweet, darling wolf. 

"I'll break it." I can't help but chuckle at Harley, her hand grasping me so viciously. She gives it a warning squeeze. 

All I envision is her. Her pussy wrapped all too snug around me. The warmth. The slick she'd experience for me and me alone.

Yes Little Wolf, take what is yours. Give me what is mine. 

"Ahhh SICK, RED!" It takes me a few blinks to realize what has happened. Now that I see it, Harls, being coated in my cum, I of course laugh, feeling more in control than ever. 

"She's mine." 

"Ova my dead body."

I blink away a tear. Mercy has no place here. "So be it."

**********************************************

Ugh. My head. My body. I feel so drained, empty. A thwarted groan leaves my dried lips as I take in the state of my den.

"Lucian's sake.." 

Everything is destroyed. Everything. The couch. The sidetables. The carpet! Nothing in my abode is without claw marks, fangs. 

"Hey...Ives.." 

Her. Her touch relaxes me. How could I have allowed this? This chaos, this destruction? My eyes meet hers and I'm reminded. Is this...post nut clarity?

"Hahahah! Ya filthy, Red!" 

Something must show on my face, given Harls' amused chuckle, how reassuringly she holds me. 

"Harley I... I'm sorry. I don't know what- our den-" 

How could I become so tunnel visioned? I vowed to Harley, assured her my place was just as much hers. How could I be so selfish?

"Hey.." The back of Harley's fingertips brush my tears away. For a moment I feel it's all behind us. Harls smiles, it's anything but assuring. The stench of sadness fills the air, her eyes.

"We imprinted on tha same damn wolf."

Neither of us says more, instead surveying the mishap of our den. 

Our. Our. Pamela Isley.. We cannot allow this. Not this. No wolf is worth losing Harley over. 

**********************************************

"Hey BOZOS! Ya, I'm talkin' ta YOU!" Ohh Harls. I love you, but the rattling of bars is doing nothing for my migraine. 

Wait. Bars?

My eyes snap open. There I see Harley, gorilla gripping steel bars, her feet lifted from the ground, planted as she shakes her whole body. 

"Someone get that crazy bitch down before we all get massacred!" 

We aren't alone. In that I mean.. we're at least 30 to a single cell. All hybrids. All incarcerated. 

Harley holds the same immediate fear as me...

Where. Is. She. 

 

Chapter 82: Announcement

Summary:

Return from leave.

Chapter Text

I have heard you all. Im sorry for my absence. Life got really crazy and busy. I have kids now. Work. Its hard to find time and its been incredibly difficult for me to be in the mindset I need to write these stories.

I can tell you I miss you all, and I miss them. I miss this world you all have joined me in.

That being said: MORE IS COMING SOON!

I promise I will do what I must in order to keep this going. Thank you for not giving up on me or this world :)

I will shoot to have more posted by this coming Friday

Chapter 83: Jealousy

Summary:

The Lycan Queen experiences jealousy for the first time

Notes:

A quick shout out to all of you who have supported me and this world we live in together! Thank you for your patience. Believe me not a day went by I didn't feel heart ache at not being able to write or update stories for all of you.

This series/ world still remains a part of me and holds a special place in my heart, and it fills me with love and purpose reading what it means to others

❤️🖤💚

Chapter Text

"Staaapppp it, Red!" Harley's voice shrills, her body writhing beneath the contact of Ivy's tickles. Ivy joins in on her laughter, greedy fingers searching for any crevice they may find to further continue what Harley states is "torture!" 

"Knock it off! Im serious, I'll kill ya!" Harley's voice takes an unexpected, hostile turn. Maybe her threat would have held greater power if she weren't laughing herself silly.

"Come now, Harls.." Ivy begins in a taunt, momentarily haulting her childish attack. This gives Harleen a few moments to bargain. 

Violently waving her hands in an unconscious attempt to keep every inch of her most ticklish areas covered, Harleen pleads with her precious "Red"..

"WaitwaitwaitwaitWAIT! Okay okayyy you win! I surrender! I love you, show mercy! Please please PRETTY PLEASE-" 

Ivy silences Harleen by brushing her cheek with the back of her fingers, cooing in a voice I would say I'm familiar with.

"I do so love seeing you like this.." Ivy finishes her statement with, how humans say, a "shit eaten grin." 

Why one would be grinning after have eaten shit, I can't quite figure out. Given, there's much about humans I can't grasp. 

Perhaps I should say Ivy's seduction on Harleen is a tone I once was familiar with. It's something I've not experienced personally in... let's say a long enough while. 

As I watch the two of them squeal, smile, and laugh together like inseperable twins, I feel a pain inside my chest. Something hardening in the pit of my stomach. 

It should only make sense. The bond that is shared between these two. They've a history I have yet to fully grasp. Roots planted deeper than the tightness in my abdomen. 

They have something even greater than what an Alpha and Omega can share. 

Preposterous

Nothing can be more significant than that! What am I thinking? Listen to myself! I sound.. well I sound like a... like a.. 

Unless

Could it be possible? Is my love, all and any love I have to give and possess be so easily surpassed by even that of basic friendship? Is this how any friend would act, or is it something more?

I've never had friends to know. 

Now that I've had plenty time to observe these two acting as if I don't exist at all, I feel a sense of loneliness. I want what they have. 

What does a human call that? My kind call it territorial. Lines, boundaries, borders. They all exist for good reason. Isn't it even in a song? 

This land is my land... this land is your land...

I try hard to focus on anything. Anything other than Ivy and Harley rolling around on each other and the intense feeling of being intrusive. 

Was this ceiling always made of sanded, stained, polished wood? Huh. I feel bad for the tree. One downside of being Lycan is once you've spent so much time in wolf form, you realize all of nature really is connected. 

Of course wolf is always wolf. The type of society my family has founded practices that your wolf is who you are. The human a backlash. A disease. 

That's me saying: we are wolves first, always. Frank showed me the realm of Humans' fascinations with our kind. Those they call "werewolves", but really, for us, it'd be more like wolves being infected with some humanoid virus. And every full sun turning human.

Are you still here? Listen to me just yapping about nothing. I'm so embarassed. The point I'm making is this:

When I'm wolf, I really do feel I can hear the trees speak. Feel life in every spectral of dirt beneath my paws. So therefore, I feel immense guilt for having a ceiling made of wood. For I think of the tree. 

A whistle calls immediate attention to my wolf, my head turning, eyes immediately locking on to Alpha. 

She points to her lap. I'm there before one can say "tree", instinctively flinging my arms around her, while hers wrap snuggly to my waist. 

"What are you growling for, Little Wolf?" She's genuinely curious. Her voice open and light, leaving me the floor to be open and transparent. 

My eyebrows scrunch together as I begin stuttering, unsure of what words I'm trying to get out. At this point I'm just trying to answer her, giddy for receiving any attention at all.

Harley laughs once, loud and airy as she slaps her knee with her open hand, snorting. "Ya know who she looks like? That girl! From that one movie! Ya know? The vampire one? Fuck what's her name... Bella! Ya know. The one with the.." 

Alpha keeps a straight face, though I see the laughter to Harley in her eyes as they bore into mine. 

"You were saying?" She asks plainly. 

"I didn't growl, Alpha." 

This time she allows the smile to grace her lips. "Are you saying I am lying?" 

My face drops as I begin rapidly firing apologies and become persistent that I was not meaning to accuse Alpha of anything. 

Alpha places a gentle finger against my lips, resetting my rambling. When she lifts it, I am now able to speak calmly and with purpose, a practice we've longed learned and built together. 

"I'm not aware I growled, Alpha. I am sorry." 

This feeling of her. My weight on top her. Her body beneath mine. If I were to have had any deep wounds, this feeling would have sewn them right up. 

"I believe humans call it Jealousy, Darling Wolf." Alpha chimes certainly. 

"Jealousy? Jealousy! How insulting! I will have YOU know I am a QUEEN! THEE QUEEN! Queens do NOT get jealous! The nerve to think that I would EVER-" 

Alpha and Harley stare with wide eyes and mouths agape. I follow their sights and join them in disbelief at my pointing finger. 

Harley is the first to stand. Already I feel small. I see her feet come into view. Her hooked finger lifts my sunken, shame filled head so that our eyes meet. 

I feel bashful seeing her grin, shifting weight from one leg to the other. 

"Those pretty eyes have novels to tell, don't they Princess?" 

I'm not sure what to say so I nod once in response. Harleen gestures to Alpha with a nod of her head. "Ives and I were just talkin' about that the other day, weren't we?" 

"Mmm." Alpha hums in agreement. She now sits with her leg crossed over the other. Back straight and proper, head tilted as if she were studying me. 

I smile on the inside. Pleasure seeded and blooming inside me. They talk about me. Suddenly that pit in my stomach doesn't feel so full or heavy. Shallow. 

Alpha stands from the wicker-esqe bench she was sitting and joins Harleen in front of me. She holds out her arms, inviting Harleen and I to each take one. 

We do so. Harleen keeps an outstreched hand against my forearm and we walk in unison. Along the way Alpha asks me for permission for all of us to enter my nest. I agree with no hesitation. 

We approach my recklessly precise, organized bundle of assorted blankets, pillows, and several garments of clothing belonging to my Alphas and fall into a heap, sinking. 

A waft of numerous combined scents fills my nose, calming any remaining tension or doubt I've held within me. 

Harleen hunches forward, digging under her body and eventually pulling out a spiked belt. "Heyyy I been lookin' for this!" I smile meekly, much like the dogs you see on the internet when they've done something they know they shouldn't. 

"Ya really shouldn't have this in here ya know..poke yer eye out.." She grumbles, tossing it out of the nest before finally settling down to the left of me. Alpha lays comfortably to my right. 

No one mentions the growl or my outburst with pointing finger again. There's no need to. Collectively we feel on the same page. We all already know. Instead, my Alphas pretend nothing of the sort happened. They focus on me, showering me with praise, attention and affection so abundant it could rain out of my ears. 

Jealousy. 

Jealousy. 

Jealousy, is a funny thing. 

As I lay alone on Bruce Wayne's black leather couch, I think of all the things I would give to be back home. With them. If I could go back, I would have graciously watched the two of them tickle and giggle without me directly. 

At least they were there. At least I was with them. Sharing the same roof. The wood was fine, by the way. In fact, it felt it's achieved it's true purpose.

I suppose I didn't learn anything from that day afterall. Wherever they are now, they are together. And I... I am here. Alone. Always the odd wolf out. Jealous. 

Jealous they are together and I am alone. Alone. Something I thought I would never have to be again. 

I know what I must be do. Everyone does. That is why Bruce Wayne has locked me in this guest room of his, guarded only by those he trusts most. 

Alfred occassionally comes in, dropping off food, beverage and unprompted advice that goes unheard. For this time he visits, he brings with him gifts to try to soothe my grief. Ivy's favorite, most worn "Go Green!" sweater, and Harley's spiked belt. 

 

Chapter 84: Miss Hárra

Summary:

War plagues the lycans. Hárra strategizes with Bruce, desperate to have her Alphas returned to her

The Lycan Queen is met with a familiar, but unfriendly face.

Notes:

Hiiiii everyone! We are back!

The first thing I want to say, and stated in a previous thread, is I am not the same person who started writing these years ago. I have grown, and I am currently revisioning the way I write.

I hope you enjoy the change and that my writing has improved in a way that gives you all a wonderfully enhanced experience!

I will be actively updating this edition, as well as the vampire installment so you can expect frequent updates.

Unless.

I dropped my phone, broke it. It still works but I am nervous for it. So far so good. It is the only device I have to write on and post with. So in the case I go missing again, as always I promise I will return when I am able!

Please enjoy! ❤️🖤💚

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Entry doors close with urgency, as though the outside air would slip inside and kill us all. Doors big enough to fit at least two six foot something men with plenty of space for a third. The black doors glisten, a silver shine from reinforced steel. 

 

Bruce is back. 

 

How ridiculous to have ruined such beautifully crafted doors by cage like drapings such as these metals bars, nothing more than last minute false security. Those doors were hand crafted by those of our earliest ancestors! An incredible carving of Lucian embedded into the left side frame, Novara on the right. Astounding work. Now an eyesore. Surely even thee great Bruce Wayne isn't so scared to resort to last ditch efforts at keeping his mansion, the lycans' new homebase, discreet and safe. 

 

"If the hunters knew of this palace they'd surely have shown face by now." I grin down at my white wine, swirling round and round inside a crystal glass. Breathtaking to say the least. Had Alfred pulled out their finest glassware, just for me?

 

"You've surprised me-" 

 

"No need for formalities here, Bruce. At all for that matter." 

 

"Yes. I remember our chat." He's referring to the discussion we had when I first arrived. I couldn't have been bothered by plays of honor and respect. I still don't wish to be. But something about my presence makes those around me act on their best behavior.  

 

Now, at least. Of course once our livelihoods are crumbling, my parents missing, I am seen as the last hope. Not before. After.

 

What's the human saying? A Hail Mary.

 

Bruce clears his throat, pouring himself a glass and standing a couple feet to my left, giving himself visibility of the front doors. "I was to stop at that. You've surprised me. That is all. No Hárra, no Your Highness, no Haley." 

 

I pause. The sound of that name, that name, sends a motion of pins and needles through my body. Why, it felt as though my soul responded. 

 

"Are you all right?" Bruce takes a step towards me. His hand reaches for the center of his abdomen, but he's forgotten. He isn't in one of his impressive suits. There was no button to rest his fingers. Instead he looks like a child dressing as a ninja, except this kid had more wealth than the surrounding six settlements, combined and it shows in his dress up. 

 

"I had forgotten. That name, I mean. Forgot that you knew it. Forgot that I knew it." 

 

While his arms rest loosely at his sides, the remainder of him stands postured. He looks as though he wants to come closer, but keeps his distance. Admittedly it made me wish he would. Maybe his calm aura would spill on to me and influence my nerves to settle. 

 

"Of course." 

 

That's all he says on that matter. 

 

My eyes meet Bruce's. His brown eyes turned chestnut, darkened by something. What? I couldn't know. I assume from whatever he's witnessed beyond these walls. The color is intimidating, but there was something childlike about the way Bruce gazes the world, as though the boy he once was still peers out through his eyes. 

 

"What is it you're thinking." A small, quick smile consumes my lips and my cheeks begin to warm - hotter than my usual temperature as a lycan. The wine, perhaps. 

 

"You and Alfred are the first to have ever asked me that. All these years later and still it holds true."

 

Bruce half smiles, the corner of his mouth lifting in acknowledgement. He's not the best at expressing his emotions, always masking the depth of what he felt. 

 

"Don't avoid the question. You've always been good at that." 

 

Another smile. This one bigger. It's comforting to see. Bruce's smile, when he allowed himself to, had a grounding way about it. I dare say it makes me happy to see, if I knew how to allow myself to feel that. I did before and look what's happened. Maybe Bruce is familiar with this, and that is why he seldomly wore joy on his face. Only his eyes. That is where his true emotion was kept, and if you looked with intention, only then could you further understand him. 

 

Looking to the ceiling, I silently plea to Lucian and Novara, why is my happiness forbidden? Why was Bruce's?

 

I take it back before I could finish the grievance. Those two had their difficulties in their lives, who was I to complain about happiness? What of Lucian, when he waited for Novara night after night, unknowing whether she lived or died. I think of my Alphas. It seemed our circumstances weren't different after all. 

 

"Your eyes." 

 

"Pardon?" The two of us are now seduced by the fire. Alfred adds more wood, encouraging it to dance for our amusement. In this moment, Bruce and I are like humans at their adult clubs. Our dancer - the flames. 

 

Alfred is good at what he does. Perhaps I'll offer employment if this Hell ever passes. No, he would never leave his Master Bruce, and I could never rob Bruce of his family. Although I can't help but think a small part of Alfred is nosey. Never too far when the conversations ran deep. 

 

"Your eyes, Bruce. I was thinking about your eyes. They don't age. Grow wiser, yes. But." I take a deep, steadying breath to ground myself. 

 

"But?" 

 

"They look just as they did when I was younger." 

 

"I sense this is a bad thing?" 

 

"Master Bruce," Alfred uses a hankerchief from his pocket, polishing his hands of wood chips and ash. "It's unbecoming to push on a matter, especially one you may believe to be unsettling to someone." 

 

It seems such a simple thing to poke at fire. Alfred makes it a craft. Every movement from him always comes off as perfect. Precise. Disciplined. Like Alfred never did anything he hadn't given grueling rehearsal to beforehand. 

 

"My apologies. I'm intrigued by the idea I could make one feel such a way. Negatively. I only wish to know so that if it's something I can correct moving forward, I will do so." 

 

"They don't," I mumble, shaking my head. My nail picks at the crystal cup resting on my thigh and through the ripples of wine I can make out the shimmer of a W. "I was meaning that when I look into them I'm transported back in time." 

 

"That's the thing about eyes, Haley. As our bodies grow older, hair turning white, skin loosening, our eyes remain the same. I believe, anyway." 

 

My smile mirrors the one Bruce held a moment ago. One that reaches the eyes. He's already let his thin, and just as quickly so does mine. Hearing my true name took getting used to. 

 

"Hm. I disagree." 

 

"Oh?" Bruce replies with a tone of curiousity, his right eyebrow raising as he looks from the fire to me. "Do tell." 

 

"Harley's, for instance. Harley's do change. They were made of stone when I first saw her. Over the course of our time together I realized they could turn soft. Unless she was upset. Back to stone. Malleable, like her eyes changed faces." 

 

I can only assume I've made everyone uncomfortable. The mention of my currently unaccounted Alpha stalls the conversation. 

 

I force my mind not to bask in the thought of them for long. Instead I decide to get to the nitty gritty of Bruce's findings from his latest mission. 

 

"Causality update?" 

 

"35 reported across all three teams." 

 

"They're slowing down. Why? Unless, there's not many of us left to kill." 

 

Alfred squeezes my shoulder. I take notice of his hand. Spotless. That's not bizarre, but what is, is the hankerchief curled by his grip is without a mark. Pristine white. Alfred was even clean about the way he cleaned up. 

 

"May I?" 

 

"You may." If not for that reassurance, I fear I'd crumble into nothingness. Just as I started, so shall I end. Nothing. Just as I started, so shall I end. Without them. 

 

"I would come to the conclusion that most, if not all those 35 belonged to packs who have chosen to break apart from mainstream colony. The lone wolves and such. In doing so they've rendered themselves easier pickings without our protections."

 

I stop him there. "Directly beneath our order or not, they were ours. Twas my own parents' madness that drove them out to begin with. Their blood remains on my hands. I have failed to regain their trust, their loyalty. In return, they chose to remain independent and now.." 

 

Bruce shifts his weight around, preening at his attire. I couldn't tell what it actually is nor where he would have obtained such a get up. Nothing I've ever seen before, not even amongst the humans' shops. 

 

"Since you've taken over there's been an increased intake of around 277 wolves. 200 of those were returning members. Our estimated population is now in the 550 range. When you first fled these lands our overall numbers were only in the 300s. Per these reports I would find it's safe to assume your influence is impactful given the short time you've taken throne." 

 

Hope? Could it be? Like a rabbit in a field - you want to hold it, but the closer you get, the more it feels compelled to run. Forcing you to admire it from a distance. 

 

"Any sign of my Alphas?" I learn all I need from his failure to react. 

 

"You should be able to locate them, Haley. Tap in. Really focus. Hear them. See what they see and hear what they hear. Feel what they feel."

 

"Psh," I blow him off with a wave of my hand. "We've been over this. It's silent. Dead silent. As if the connection has been terminated." 

 

"Not impossible. Largely unheard of, but not completely. More sensible if they were dead. But even then you'd sense that. Do you?" 

 

Tighening the muscles in my face, I comb my hair back with my hand. "Hard to say. I can't tell if my anxieities are clouding my judgement. My fear says yes." 

 

"What does your wolf say?" 

 

"She aches for them." 

 

"The problem is you've entertained humanity too long. Lead with your wolf. Stop relying on human tendencies." 

 

"I shall sleep on it. Alfred?" 

 

"Miss." 

 

"The biggest sleeping aid you have, please." 

 

I'm nearly clotheslined by Bruce's arm. "Wait. I'm not finished." 

 

It's a bad day that just wont end. "I'm tired and I wish to rest." 

 

Bruce turns from me, looking towards the black doors and shouts. "Bring him in!" 

 

Now what's this nonsense? I tell you, a girl can't get one frickin minute of peace. 

 

"I shall fetch the appropriate amount of sleep aid in compliance with the amount of wine consumed," Alfred excuses himself, slipping up the stairs, "as well as check on the pups for you, Miss Hàrra." 

 

Miss Hárra. I like it. 

 

"Remember Iris needs her blanket positioned a certain way for her to sleep well. Oh! Leo gets thirsty often in the night so I need to leave a-" 

 

Alfred spins around and gently takes my arm, walking me down the half flight of steps I've followed him. "Come now your majesty, have some faith in me. If it makes you feel better, check them when you are finished down here. Go on, leave it all to me!" 

 

Bruce takes me from Alfred and guides me back to his fire room, whispering along the way. "They're in great paws, Your Highness. The best of the best. Let's try to focus. Someone is here to see you." 

 

I notice the way Bruce says it, Your Highness. As though he's pleased to say the words. Like they've been beating against his teeth, desperate to be let out. 

 

Standing with their back towards the fire resides a man, a foot taller than me whose hair is greasy and matted. Eyes peering through utter filth. Beneath his eyes lies facial hair equally as untamed.

 

"Can I help you?" 

 

A shower perhaps? 

 

"I know it's been awhile, but really? You don't recognize the flesh you tore into?" 

 

Frank. 

 

Here in the flesh. He's okay. Alive, at the least. He looks horrible. I should expect that. He's been AWOL since... how long has it been now? It appears he's been living in the forest this whole time. He smells of it - dirt, sweat, and grime. Why, his face was completely blackened by soil, but it looks as though he's washed most of it away. 

 

Did he do this himself or did someone force him to freshen up before meeting me? 

 

 

"Frank. Heill ok sæll." 

 

"Hárra. Heil og sæll." 

 

 

"Hm," I hum. Color me impressed. "You've been practicing. Good. Very well done." 

 

The room feels as though a blanket has been thrown over my head. The tension radiating from Frank, I'm positive. 

 

"Yeah, well, not like I had anything else to do but study the materials you gave me." 

 

"I assume the guides helped? Do you feel more comfortable in this new skin?" 

 

Frank smacks his lips, a click off the tongue that projectiles from the tip, shooting straight at me and cutting. 

 

"You know what would have been a better help? Having guidance from a person and not paper." 

 

Venom laces his tone. Coating it in a way that when Frank speaks, it feels as though the poison of his hatred spits off his words and clings to my skin, absorbing. 

 

"Koma." I insist, gesturing to the couch. "Have some wine with me. It will relax you." 

 

Frank hesitates. Actually, he looks as though he'd rather eat knives coated in nails before he takes this offer. 

 

Very well. 

 

I pour for myself, twirling the light liquid around as I swivel the glass. 

 

"It holds party favor in it. Moonroot. Takes it up a notch." 

 

Maybe I shouldn't try to entice him. I shouldn't be an enabler. But shit, what else did I have? Dude needs to mellow out.  

 

"Moonroot?" Frank takes a step back towards the fireplace. He's skeptical of me. I understand. But, what an odd reaction. If I were trying to harm him, he'd have only made it easier. 

 

"Relax," I calmly mutter, lifting the glass to my lips, swishing it around my mouth and finally, swallow. "Moonroot counteracts tantalum. You know what this is, yes?"

 

Frank's body falls, as though he'd relaxed all the muscles he held tight. Finally, maybe we are getting somewhere. 

 

"Tantalum," Frank begins, as though this where a dictionary competition as he paces Bruce's foyer, "a metal that harms you. Us. We think it's-" he pauses and I hear him breathe in, sharp. "Humans think it's silver that kills us but it was a myth spread by you people - our people, to mislead them." 

 

"Right on the snout," I applaud. "What do you know of Moonroot?" 

 

Frank rubs the back of his head with his hand, a look on his face as though he's recalling something. A memory? 

 

"Ivy taught me that one. It was something she carried in her shop.." His voice trails off, and I swear I can see his brain work like the wheels of a steam engine train. "I'm spacing on it." He admits, but not in shame or discouragement. Humble. 

 

"It blooms under a full moon. You take the sap, liquify it and mix it into anything you wish. Although, some wolves prefer it in their alcohol. I'm sure you know, but we have a high tolerance to alcohol. Our bodies cycle it it at a faster rate than humans'. But, add a little Moonroot to the drink, and it kicks it up a notch. It also happens to neutralize the effects of tantalum. So..?" 

 

I stop myself, looking for Frank to piece it together himself. 

 

"So, while it's in your system, if you're exposed to tantalum, it will negate the effects?" 

 

"While giving you a buzz! See? Very good! You know your stuff. You don't need a body to teach you anything. You're smart. You catch on fast." 

 

"Like when humans get into accidents drunk?" 

 

My eyes pulse open, wide, returning to normal after. "I wouldn't know of this. Do explain! I am so curious." 

 

"It's just that. People get drunk, drive. They crash but they survive because the alcohol keeps their body loose. They don't tense up, so it's less likely they break bones and whatever." 

 

I slap my knee with my open hand. "Marvelous! Then yes! Exactly like that then." 

 

Frank shifts on his feet, and I see him eyeing the couch. I scoot myself to the far left side, leaving the middle two cushions empty. Frank sits on the far right, and it seems the middle will continue to remain unoccupied because Bruce has scurried off somewhere different.

 

Frank looks defeated as he takes his drink from me, careful to not touch skin. 

 

This is common for new lycans. Turned rather. They tend to hold a grudge for stripping away their humanity. Frank downs all of the wine, holding his glass to me for a refill. I give it. The least I can do after ruining his life, right? 

 

Now he sips. Good call. Had he done the same to this glass as his first, we wouldn't be catching up much after all. 

 

"Do you know where she is? Ivy?" 

 

I feel something like a ball in my throat. It's difficult to swallow. I try, but it doesn't go anywhere, and somehow, the swallow goes around it. 

 

"Where? No." 

 

"Can't you figure it out? Do that, I dunno, whatever y'all call it? Between Alphas and.."

 

"Omegas?" I'm not interrupting. I could hear his uncertainty. Merely finishing the thought. 

 

"Yeah, that." 

 

"I will." 

 

He scoffs, crossing his arms and his ankles. "Don't say too much now." 

 

His words confuse me. Does he think I'm saying too much? Am I? His body language says something different. 

 

"Jesus," he utters, and he sounds angry. "I was throwing shade. Ya know?" 

 

"Shade?" 

 

He rubs his face with his palms. I can see I'm irritating him. 

 

"Like.. I don't know how you would say it, call it. Whatever. Sarcasm?" 

 

I chew my lip, my eyebrows lifting. "Ah, yes! Sarcasm. I see now. You're upset because you feel I'm not saying enough." 

 

Frank sighs, shaking his head and sipping. I have my answer. 

 

I feel conflicted. I don't wish to indulge him. Show my cards, as the humans say. But, I suppose Ivy meant a great deal to him, and he certainly meant the same to her. For this reason alone will I try to "say too much." 

 

"She's alive. This I know to be fact. But that's all I know. There is a miscommunication in the rest. As though I'm blocked from them. I can't hear them speak to me, I can't hear their thoughts. Nothing. But I know she is alive because there is nothing that could block the sense of that. Am I making it clear to you?" 

 

I look to Frank's face, surveying for a clue that any of this makes sense to him. He seems to get it, what I've said. 

 

"What are you gonna do then? What's the plan? Are you going to find them? Or are you gonna sit on your ass, getting drunk off wine in this bougie ass mansion?" 

 

A rage sets in. An impulse to explode as I stand swiftly from the couch. 

 

"You come here, talk to me, demanded to at that it seems, and you dare criticize? Where have you been, Franklin? Hm? What are you doing to help?" 

 

Frank joins me in standing, but his posture is loose. 

 

He's drunk, stumbling once.

 

Maybe I shouldn't have offered. I thought it would help his nerves but it seems to have only riled him up more. It was my mistake, the Turned are prone to eruptive anger, even more so than a Born. And Frank held enough grief to make him a bomb. 

 

"Bram? Kendrik?" I call out, pitching my voice so it travels. 

 

"Oh, is that what we're gonna do? You don't like the truth so you're gonna find someone to run to and hide behind." 

 

This statement awakened something in me. I could only describe it as a need to clarify. 

 

"You're new. It is a lot to be tasked with, learning to accept and live life as a Turned. Without all of this additional shit added into the mix. And now you're drunk, and that is only feeding your woes. So yes, Franklin. I am requesting someone help you manage."

"Stop calling me Franklin! It's just Frank!"

Frank erupts like a volcano. Total loss of control as he points fingers, screams at the top of his lungs and his body shakes. 

 

"You need to help me manage! You need to be the one to guide me in this fucked up, bullshit situation that you put me in. You took my life, you made me into whatever or whoever I am now. You let me leave, you didn't come looking for me. You abandoned me. You took my life, my perfectly fine life and then you left me to deal with this all on my own. And the only one who cared, the only one of you three that gave a shit about me was Ivy. She was the one who tried to find me. She was the one to check on me. She was the only one who cared what had happened to me and now she's gone! Gone, and you aren't doing a damn thing to find her." 

 

By this point, royal guards have stormed in, lifted Frank by his arms so his feet dangle above the ground. His glass hits the rug and bounces. I'm relieved it hadn't broken, but I pray it does not stain. His head hung, face viewing the floor as he wept. He cried in anger, pain, frustration, confusion, and hurt. Seeing him like this put out the flame in me. 

 

I hold my hand up, fingers curled in as I command "Frelsi." 

 

The guards gently lower Frank to the floor and when he lands he curls into a ball, hugging himself and sobbing. 

 

"Biðja." 

 

The guards step aside, flanking Frank and wait. I haven't dismissed them, unsure of just how nasty Frank would get. It's not that I think poorly of him, I don't, but it is when we are most stricken with grief that we find versions of ourselves we don't recognize. 

 

I feel I should reach out to him. Comfort him. But would he want it from me? I doubt it. 

 

"You're in pain," I begin softly, as though my calm may wash over Frank, "and not of the physical nature. Internal. You feel as though I've let you down. Maybe I have. But you chose to walk away, to leave. If that was what you wanted, who was I to stand in the way?" 

 

Frank is incapable of speaking, but his cries slow down, leaving the sharp heave of his chest. 

 

"You should know, I only turned you because my Alpha cares for you. For whatever reason. And I could not bear to see her suffer that loss. Just as I could not bear to see Harley lose more brothers-" 

 

"She could have turned me." He chokes out, sounding as though he's had to hold his breath, unable to do both. "Wouldn't I, I dunno, belong to her then? Be her problem, and not your burden? It should have been her. Not you." 

 

"Yes, it should have been her. However, you had the best chance of surviving the turn if it were me. Ivy didn't want the risk. The second reason I made you this way. If it had been completely up to me, I'd have let you go. But here we are." 

 

Frank goes quiet, curled up and facing the floor. His right hand holds his stomach as though a great pain were inside it.

 

The sight of him is actually getting under my skin, eating at this part of my mind that is making me feel - what is it? Guilt? Sadness? Pity. The wine has shown me sympathy. 

 

"You are welcome to stay here at Bruce's, there is plenty of space. Big enough so we can coexist under it without our paths ever crossing. If this won't do, there are camps set up where our troops bring survivors of this war. Not as nice as this place, but functional. Cozy. I'll leave the decision up to you." 

 

I look at the guards - Bram and Hendrik, standing a step's distance from Frank. Both possibly even over six feet tall. Built like ox. Just one of their arms are capable of carrying two full sized adults. Bram wears his hair like Bruce, but shorter. Just as dark, midnight with no moon. Hendrik's hair also falls short. Most guards' prefer it this way. Less likely it can be grabbed, used against them. Sandy curls long enough to rest on top Hendrik's ears. 

 

"He is not to leave the grounds. Should he attempt to cross the border, use as minimal force as possible to prevent it." 

 

"Understood Hárra." 

"Understood Hárra." They speak in unison. 

 

"Sedate him and carry him to the East wing. He is permitted free roam there when he wakes." 

 

"Yes Hárra." Bram responds for them both while Hendrik pulls a syringe from a pouch at his hip. He pulls the cap off.

 

"Let Alfred or Bruce know your decision." I say in finality down at Frank. "Or, if you feel well enough, speak to me about it." 

 

Hendrik pokes the needle into the back of Frank's neck, his arm wrapped under so when Frank goes limp, Hendrik has him secure. 

 

I excuse myself and exit the foyer, back towards those unsightly doors. To the right, up the stairs. I walk quickly, quiet as I head down the hall and stopping at the last door on the right. 

 

A cautious hand reaches for the doorknob, turning and I push in, poking my head inside the room. 

 

I smile, as though joy felt safe enough to finally meet the surface. There, Iris and Leo in a bed that is obviously not meant for children. The two look as droplets in the center. 

 

I step further inside, bringing myself against the bed. The compulsion to sit, touch them pulls at me, but I fight it. Fearful that if I should, they will wake. 

 

Iris lays on a mound of blankets and pillows that make the spot uneven. A small arm hanging down, a tiny foot rested high. Iris had always slept on top my Alphas and myself, and so her body found comfort in lying lopsided, dipping down or rising up as her body hung over us, conforming to our own. Alfred replicated this beautifully, even going as far to use pillows as long as I am tall. 

 

Iris sleeps peacefully. I wonder what she dreams of. She looks of Ivy. A mini her. From the hair made of fire, down to her eyes, her lip shape - Ivy. The only thing it appears she's inherited from me is rebellion. She looks a firecracker, with the attitude to match. Once our sweet baby girl, now a force to be reckoned with. 

 

Leo is less picky about how he sleeps. However he falls asleep, that is how he stays. Until he wakes long enough for a drink, nestling down however he falls. For now he is on his front, his head propped up by a blanket bunched, facing his sister. Their hands met inbetween them. 

 

Leo has his paternal's hair, blonde and thin that is spilling across his face and covering his eyes. I gently push the strands to the sides, opening his face so he doesn't involuntarily eat it in his sleep. Or get sucked up into his nose. 

 

Leo looks more like me, but barely. I fear as he ages our shared qualities will disappear and I will have double the Ivy and double the Harley. My eye shape. The structure of my jaw, my eyebrows but with Harley's hair, her lips, eye color. Her attitude. No wonder they sleep so sound. It must be energy consuming to be so tough. 

 

 

"Mama," he calls out to me. Soft, groggy with sleep as he wriggles his nose. His hair having tickled it. "Is she home yet?" He speaks of Harley. Of course the children miss their other parents. They don't understand, believing Harley and Ivy are out hunting, gathering materials. Providing for us. 

 

"No baby. Not yet." I don't allow him to hear the agony. "But soon. Go back to sleep. We want to be well rested for when they return, já?" 

 

"Já." 

 

My body warms, a sensation that originates from my heart, following the veins and spreading throughout. If not for these kids, I would behave in ways that may not be prideful. 

 

Leo is back asleep. Once I've confirmed he has been supplied water easily accessible to him, I take my leave. 

 

"Thank you." I say to Alfred as we pass in the hall but this time my arms find him in an embrace. He lays a respectful arm across my shoulders. 

 

"Absolutely. I'm quite fond of the rascals." Alfred says this in a way I wonder if he's recalling the days of his young Bruce. 

 

I release him. "Bruce?" 

 

"He should be downstairs. Past the kitchen. Through the hall, down the stairs." 

 

This place even has a basement? Of course it does. 

 

I follow Alfred's instructions, peering into the foyer as I make my way past to confirm Frank is no longer lying there. He isn't. Hendrik has carried him to the East wing that houses all the necessities of any basic living place. A shower room, bedrooms, a smaller living room, kitchenette. I hope it persuades him to stay under this roof. Brainless me, I forgot to inform Alfred of Frank's staying. But knowing Alfred, he probably knows on his own.

 

Down the spiraling stairs, in to the basement, I find that it is just as finished and pristine as the rest of the mansion. No cobwebs, darkness or ominous aura that I find most cellars possess. 

 

Bruce happens to be waiting at the bottom, as though he anticipated I'd come find him. 

 

"That went well." His voice swings up with positivity. 

 

"Did it?" 

 

"It could have been worse." 

 

My tongue brushes the back of my teeth.

 

"I told Frank he is welcome to stay here, or in the rescue camp. It's his choice. I'm sorry to have offered up your home like this, but I'd like to keep close eyes on him." 

 

"Of course. There is plenty of space. Perhaps it's best he be around others. Well, close. Alfred and I will tend to him." 

 

"Do tell Alfred to be cautious with that one. He is-" I stop, failing to find the correct term. 

 

"Alfred can handle himself, Haley. But I will pass this along for your peace of mind." 

 

I nod once. "Good. Thank you." 

 

Bruce lays a hand on my shoulder, gripping. Not with a tightness that dominates, but comforts. 

 

"He will come around. The Turned, they tend to start their new lives rough around the edges. He will settle down. Hopefully he finds community in us." 

 

I internally cringe at the word. Community. A reminder of how I've failed. Frank's words repeat in my mind and I see him so frail and broken. How would Ivy feel to know I have hurt her companion? Confrontation I soon face, I hope. 

 

"Reach out to Talia, I'd like her here immediately." Bruce moves his hand from my shoulder to the back of my bicep, guiding. He begins leading me down further into the basement. 

 

"I will do my best, but I can't promise promptness. What I can do for you currently is this." 

 

We stop at a door that Bruce opens, beckoning me inside first. I step in. A large, elevation accurate map is in the center. Upon inspection I see it covers our area and the surrounding domains. Everything under my authority. From where we are now, to the woods at the North, West, and East. The town in which Ivy's den is located. My parents' estate. All the settlements. It seems a guide has been installed already, as tokens that sit on sticks are scattered around the map. Red flags, white flags, skeletal faces. 

 

A replica of this map is hung to the further wall behind the elevated one. It mimics the map in the center, except the tokens are just that. Tokens, that are hanging on. No sticks. Lines with arrows point this way and that. 

 

"A war room?"

 

"Something to that nature. A way to keep track." Bruce pulls a small notebook from somewhere inside his top and flips through it for me to see. 

 

"Recon. On my travels outside these gates. I've appointed leaders within each group. They all have something similiar and they use them as I do. To mark what we find. Which lycan settlements have been hit, are there casualities - if so, how many, where the hunters have been and where it looks they are going next." 

 

My eyes back to the dimensional map, I use this information to better understand. Red flags mean settlements struck, white ones untouched, and bones for deaths. I assume all of this. 

 

"They've taken ten settlements. What is the total estimation of loss?" 

 

"134. Roughly." 

 

"Too many. This ends now." 

 

 

                 -------------------------------------------

 

 

"I'm ova feelin' like ah sardine." Harley grumbles, shoving a man rubbing shoulders with her own. 

 

"Would it help to sit on my lap?" 

 

"I don't wanna smotha ya. None of us got room. Besides, if I do that then someone will take my space." 

 

I rub at Harley's forearm attempting to comfort her. But how could anything do that? There was no comfort. Not in a room like a prison. Not when the sea of voices scream, shout, threaten. Fights breaking out between the captive wolves. 

 

"Whaddya think they're gonna do with us? Why ain't they done sumthin' yet?" 

 

"Do not give them ideas. The longer we sit in here, the better." 

 

"We gotta do sumthin'. Anythin'! Pammy we gotta get ta 'em. Ta tha pups and-" 

 

"Sh," I quickly prevent Harley from uttering the word and use my mind to speak with her's. 

 

Don't say princess. Or queen. Nothing of that sort. If they find out we are in direct connection to her, there will be no hope for us

 

Right. Sorry. How long ya think it's been? I think it's been ah few days now

 

Agreed, at least 

 

 

I keep my truth hidden from Harley. I fear it's been longer. I feel it in the way my stomach has stopped hurting from hunger, as though it's given up expecting to eat ever again. The way my throat has dried to sandpaper and the only thing I can think about is wetting it. Even more than I can think about Little Wolf and the pups. If I feel this way, I'm sure others do too. 

 

How much longer until we attack each other, desperate for a drink of anything. Even of each other's blood. 

 

I blink my tears away. I don't have the energy to spare, wasting it on crying. Surely they have to open the door eventually? How else do they get us in? Maybe I take lead, convince the others that when the door opens, flood it. Can they really take all of us? 

 

 

Too risky, Red

 

Everything is a risk now

 

We should let princess back in. Stop shuttin' her out so she can find us

 

Why? So she can show herself and now we're all locked in here? Someone has to be left for the pups

 

 

Harley squeezes my arm, burying her face into the crook of my neck. We won't talk about it. Not in any depth. We have to stay calm. Ready. I rest my cheek on her forehead and dare to close my eyes, attempting to drown out the noise. 

 

 

Ya know her. She's probably already out there tryna find us. Tha more she is, tha more she could be caught. Er killed

 

 

Harley had a point. That sounded as the wolf we know. 

 

 

Maybe not. She won't leave Iris and Leo without one of us. If she stays with them and hides, they have a chance

 

 

Harley's weight pushes into me. I can tell this is a moment of pain. We both wish to be reunited with our family. Sick with worry, always on edge with anxiety. I understand wanting the connection opened to even hear from her again. But is it worth the risk of her showing up here alone?

 

It was worth a try. 

 

I search inside myself, tapping into the connection I share with Little Wolf, no longer working to force her out. 

 

 

 

Little Wolf? Can you hear me

 

Alpha! Yes. Can you hear me

 

I can

 

Hiya princess pop

 

Are you two all right? Why was the connection disrupted

 

Listen well. We kept you out for your protection. Do not use this to find us. Am I understood

 

Let me find you, Alpha. Let me bring you home

 

It is too dangerous. Harls and I have been taken. By who, I don't know. They have too many of us locked in a room like a cage

 

Where are you? Do you see anything that could be a clue

 

I do not

 

Surely my wolf can find you. It won't be a problem

 

Maybe we oughta let her, Ives. It's eitha that er sit here til we're killed

 

 

I feel the fear in our Omega. The panic, her urgency to find us. 

 

 

 

Do not allow yourself to become unstable. Harley and I can and will take care of ourselves and each other. Are you still at Bruce's

 

I am. How'd you know I was here

 

I saw Bruce scoop you up just as Harley and I were caught. She was distracted from being inside you, I tried to reach you both but whoever they are got there first

 

Can ya blame me

 

Yes. I can. And do. Because of that lapse in discipline here we are. I allowed myself to be caught so someone was with you

 

Wait, Bruce was there?

 

Correct. Breathe, Little Wolf. Talk to him and let him explain. Do not let anger cloud your mind. 

 

I will find you. I promise. I'm working on it now. I just need to wait for someone to arrive. Speaking of arrival, Frank is here. 

 

He is? How is he? Is he hurt?

 

Only internally. He's pissed at me. I have orders on him to be kept here. Safe. So do not worry about him

 

Good. We will fix everything later. You don't leave either. Stay where it's safe

 

How are tha pups? 

 

They miss you. I told them you were out providing for us

 

Good. They don't expect a reason to be frightened then. Stay with them. Let us figure a way out of here

 

No, I'm assembling a team and we are coming for you. For all of you. How many are in there with you

 

I gave up tryna count

 

You will not! You are to stay at Bruce's with the pups! That is an order! Am I clear? Little Wolf you stand down and obey your Alpha! 

 

If you don't let me help neither me or them will ever see you again! 

 

If that's what is necessary to keep you all alive and safe then so be it! Do not force our kids to grow up alone, with no one. I forbid it. Command it. 

 

Yes Alpha. 

 

Good girl. Do your part, Harley and I will find a way back to you all. I promise we won't go down easy

 

You better. 

 

Little Wolf?

 

Yes Alpha.

 

We love you. 

 

I love we. Alpha?

 

Yes darling?

 

Please don't block me out again. I can't stand it. 

 

 

 

I feel that in her. What she says is true. I know it's cruel, leaving an Omega disconnected from her Alphas, but I know her. I know what she would do. It's my job to protect her. Protect the kin. If we have to hurt, then we do. However, if I keep her in, I can better track. But if I keep her in, she'll experience everything we are. Hear what we hear, see what we see. Feel how we feel. 

 

Harley holds my hand in hers. 

 

"What do we do Harley?" 

 

"I agree with her, it's too much ta be disconnected. It may be hard, but it's worse not knowin'."

 

 

 

Very well. We won't disrupt the connection

 

Thank you Alpha. I miss you. Both of you

 

We will see you soon

 

 

                   --------------------------------------

 

My Alphas. I yearn for you. Hearing you again, feeling you. It was a tease. I need more. You seem so close, but too far. My wolf cries through me, echoing devastation through my body, our soul. I have to silence her. She will make me act foolish. 

 

"Hárra." 

 

My eyes flutter open. "Bruce. The connection to my Alphas was restored. They were blocking me out." 

 

"Not recommended." 

 

"I know. They feel if I know too much I will do something mindless. Ivy has ordered me to stay here. I cannot leave." 

 

"I agree with her. You should stay here." Bruce says this as though he's relieved Ivy gave the order. "We can't have our Queen at risk. We have volunteers willing to fight back. Whatever information you receive from them, we will use to do just that. Fight." 

 

"What did you call me for." I don't say this as a question, an order. 

 

"Talia is here." 

 

"I thought you couldn't guarantee promptness?" 

 

"I couldn't. It just so happens she was able to sneak by. If you wish to speak to her, you must do so fast." 

 

"Very well." 

 

I get up from the lounge chair placed inside the Recon room. Bruce's reprimand will have to wait - for now. He looks to the door. I hold my hand up, telling him to wait and pointing to the maps. Another thing about Bruce - he's thorough. He reaches under the rised map, into a compartment that's beneath I assume. He pulls out a large tarp and I help him cover the table map. As for the map on the wall, he pulls on the bottom and it shoots up, spinning into a roll. 

 

Reminder to myself - advocate for more discreet methods. Lucian's sake, no wonder we're being picked off. 

 

"Enter." Bruce states as he walks himself back, and the mahogany door opens. 

 

Talia. I'm relieved she's come fast, hopefully at no increased risk to herself. We need the traitor alive, unfortunately. She's useful. Human she is, with a body toned and built of muscle from the type of work she does. Track and kill. A traitor to her species because she helps lycans. Her entire family bloodline consists of mercenaries. Their specialty target - us, but they don't discriminate. Especially not at the right price or whatever fits their beliefs. Another reason she can't be trusted. 

 

I'm desperate. I shouldn't be. This meeting could be the final nail in my species' coffins, but if there is anyone who knows more of this massacre, it's her. 

 

The moment I took over as Hárra, I dove firstly into everything confidential and sealed. A hunger for the secrets. The uglies. Tearing down walls, ripping up carpet to expose the termites and cockroaches that infested our system. One roach I found was Talia's existence. Her name written on records sealed away for no one to see. 

 

Being Lucian's direct descendent had its perks. 

 

Her involvement with us is new, and the motive as to why wasn't in anything I've read. More reasons to be on guard. 

 

This is my first time seeing her in the flesh but something tells me it isn't Bruce's. His eyes either avoid her or they can't break away. She has no problem looking at him. Interesting. I've never known anyone who could make Bruce look on edge the way she does. Was it because he worried she'd come to betray us? I surely am. 

 

Talia's long, black hair shined as though it contains the stars lacking from Bruce's or Bram's. The same shade, but with a twinkle about it as she creeps into the room. Eyes the color of leaf. Brighter in shade than Ivy's, but not nearly as beautiful. 

 

"A new Hárra," Talia begins, I find she sounds as untrustworthy as she looks. If snakes could seduce by voice, this is how the mouse would be lured. "I don't have long. You've summoned me why?" 

 

She wants to skip pleasantries? Fine. The quicker she's out of here, the better. 

 

"What do you know of the slaughter being brought to my people? Are the ones responsible your own?" 

 

"My family's you mean? No. Not this time. As for who is responsible, I don't know. I've heard through grapevines and shadows that this attack came as no surprise. You wolves have gotten sloppy. Existing among human population - in human towns at that. Some of you deciding they needn't abide by the laws or commands of you." 

 

Talia drags her index finger across the tarp, rubbing the tip with her thumb once she's pulled from it. 

 

"I'm meant to believe no one knows who's responsible?" 

 

"Surely someone knows. Just not I, nor anyone I've heard in discussion." 

 

"Could you find out?" 

 

My eyes shift to Bruce as he places himself in front of me, but off to the side by a step. Does he think she'll attack? 

 

"Possibly. What's in it for me? Or do you all keep expecting me to put my neck out for free?" 

 

Talia rests her palms on her hips. Something about her dark attire reminds me of Bruce's. They're similiar. Is she from where he got his?

 

"What is it you want?" 

 

"You pull your wolves from human settlements for starters. Abide by the treaty. Honestly you're lucky we haven't retaliated. We have every right to." 

 

I chew my lower lip. I can't do that, pull wolves from their homes. Ivy's den rests in a human settlement. Her shop. 

 

"What if I can't force the wolves to relocate? The meaning they branched out to begin with was to feel free of tyranny led by my parents."

 

"Yes, but your parents are no longer, aren't they? I see no reason why your kind can't retreat back to homeland. Unless.. you're a dictator as well?" 

 

How does she know? I glance at Bruce, a look only his back sees. Talia steps foreward, as does he. 

 

"These wolves have acclimated to exist among humanity. Their homes are there, their family, friends. Human friends at that. Where would they go if forced back?" 

 

Talia shrugs at him. "Not our problem, is it? Wherever they were before they left. And as for the socializing, wolves were never suppose to coexist with humans in a melting pot. You speak as though your kind act as model citizens - they do not. How many people have been picked off one by one? Eaten in parks, raped in homes." 

 

Talia's eyes land directly on me as she says the last part. Is it coincidence? I'm forced to remember Harley's history with J. How unpleasant. I thought I'd worked past it but now I see I have gotten nowhere. The image painted in my head of Harley and J, breaking into human homes. J watching as Harley takes one. With the... with the same growth she takes me with. 

 

I feel sick to my stomach. Unclean. Especially seeing the way Harley mates. Like whoever is at the end of her is a conquest. Land to be taken. Bruce speaks for me, noticing the slip of my focus. 

 

"It would be easier to summon all the rogues back if we weren't being attacked. Help us put an end to this. Once it's safe for us again it will be more possible for us to pay your price." 

 

An impulse to react, but I don't. A bargain? Bruce speaks logic. It's true, it would be near impossible for us to account for wolves and relocate them when it isn't even safe for us to exist currently. 

 

Talia goes silent, her arms behind her back as she walks in small circles. Considering?

 

"Very well. I will agree, under the clause that you uphold your end after this is through. Failure to do so, and you'll have a second reaping." 

 

Talia looks to me and Bruce follows suit. Closing the distance between us, I put my arm out. 

 

"Agreed." 

 

Talia grips my forearm, as I do hers. Interesting she knows to do this. I suppose if she's been aiding us like she has, she would know the proper lycan handshake. I stare between her eyes, admittedly too uneasy to look her in them directly. 

 

Now, for the question on my mind. 

 

"I take it since you are uncertain who is behind these attacks, that means you have no inkling as to where their bases are?" 

 

Talia purses her lips. "I could find out. I will further investigate. Find out what I can. I shall be in touch with Bruce as consistently as I am able. Do not attempt to contact or summon me first." 

 

"Understood." 

 

Bruce opens the door, shutting it once Talia has exited. 

 

"Shouldn't you follow her? Ensure she really leaves?" 

 

"She will. She can't be caught here. That would mean the end for her. A fate worse than death, I'm certain." 

 

"Why does she help us? The records fail to mention her motive." 

 

Bruce's lips are thin lines. 

 

"She has her reasons, I'm sure. What's important is she will help and Talia is great at what she does. She will find answers, I guarantee it." 

 

Bruce attempts to excuse himself, but I put my arm out. 

 

"You were there that night? When whoever attacked my Alphas and me?" 

 

If this puts him on edge, it doesn't show. He remains as usual, meeting my eyes with his own. When I look into them, a boy looks back at me. A boy who debates being honest or bluffing. Was it better to be caught with his pants down, or pull them up and pretend they never fell? 

 

"I was. Yes. I was out with my team, searching for you. We had just gotten reports of attacks. My priority was locating you." 

 

My teeth grind and I feel the anger burning behind my eyes. Bruce must notice this, so he speaks further. As though his words could extinguish my flames. 

 

"I've angered you. You wish to know why we didn't save them. Your Alphas. Heyrðu, gjörðu svo vel. By the time I arrived they were already taken. You were left unconscious by bushes thick. Struck in the head, we assume by the ones attacking us. You needed immediate care and it is my duty to protect you." 

 

I pull away from him, and my voice rises. "That duty falls to my Alphas, Bruce." 

 

"And then to me, third. Your Alphas protected you by luring the attackers away from you. They had done their part, it was mine next. Ivy saw me. I know she did. We made eye contact. If you knew what I saw in her, you would understand. She wanted me to get you to safety." 

 

"Will she tell me a story of something similiar?" 

 

"Of course. I know how easily you can verify this. I wouldn't lie, even if you couldn't. But you know this to be true. Every one of us would want you safe. For our kind. For your children. The future heirs." 

 

"Surely you could have done more for them. Did you even try? Or did you merely use me as a pawn in this fucked up game of capture the flag you all play with me?" 

 

Bruce's eyes shift. A boy's sadness. Yet a man's hand grips his comfort to my shoulder. 

 

"They were too many. We were too few. It would have been a death wish to us all. Haley, despite what you believe me to think of your Alphas, they are still that - your Alphas. I have teams out there now searching that area. Trackers on site to find leads to where they've been taken." 

 

"It will go faster if I track them-" 

 

Bruce has hold of my forearm, preventing me from escaping through the door. 

 

"It would. However. You were given orders by Ivy. Stay here. And as I have already said, it is for the best." 

 

I pull myself from his touch. 

 

"Act as though it is a simple task, all of you. It is not. The longer it takes to find them, the risk of them never returning increases. Everyone, so willing to sacrifice my happiness for power plays and show of dominance." 

 

"It is neither, Hárra. It is common sense. These aren't random attacks, they are calculated. Our enemy knows who we are. What we are. What rings true with any colony? Remove the Queen and the hive crumbles." 

 

"It has been a long night. I will retire now." 

 

"Sof þú vel." 

 

"Good night, Bruce." 

 

 

I make my way upstairs, stopping in the kitchen to notice a meat tray has been freshly prepared. I check the time on the oven. 3:33 of morning. Does anyone in this mansion sleep? Damn you, Alfred. He put in the work, for that reason alone I grab handfuls of salami, sliced turkey, and steak bites, shoveling them into my mouth and an explosion of taste happens. 

 

Pepper turkey. Rare steak, the blood spills on to my tongue as I bite down. The two meats fusing together to create a taste of elegancy. I put the salami back, not even daring to spoil the taste in my mouth as I head further upstairs. 

 

I wish to sleep with the children, but I don't want them to wake. Not now when I still have not slept a blink. I open the door across of theirs, looking back. 

 

All right. Just one look. 

 

 

Alphas

 

Little Wolf

Omega

 

Would you like to see the children

 

Absolutely

Of course

 

 

I enter the room, quiet as a mouse and approach the bed. Leo sleeps just as he was before. Iris has shifted some, but not much. Their hands now merely fingers meeting inbetween. 

 

 

Hello darlings. You've grown

Awhhh! Our babies

 

 

I move with caution, attempting to see as much of the kids as possible, to give my Alphas the best look. 

 

 

Iris still sleeps as though it will kill her to be flat

 

She always kicks me, anyone else? 

 

Definitely me too

 

Me three. Whoever has her feet is destined to be a soccer ball

 

Maybe we oughta start shiftin' 'em elsewhere

 

And ruin her sleep? I'll be the ball all night long

 

Ya got ah point

 

 

A great sadness sets in. As it often does once I begin to experience happiness. Peace. 

 

We must be strong, Little Wolf. Sleep. You are exhausted. I worry for your mental state

 

You two are up still as well

 

We doze off n' on. In shifts. I feel yer heart. We take turns sleepin' so one always has eyes on everythin'

 

Alpha. Let me come get you. Please

 

We've been over this. Do not insist any further

 

 

Tears enter my eyes, spilling out before I have the chance to shoo them. 

 

Sleep, Little Wolf. Please. You will feel better. 

 

Yes Alpha. 

 

 

Since I am already in this room with the kids, I may as well stay. I leave them the bed, choosing to curl up in the nest of blankets, pillows, some of my Alphas' belongings such as a belt, hoodie, shirt. I smell the clothes just to smell them once more. 

 

Alphas

 

Yes

Ya

 

Will you stay with my tonight? Talk? I don't care what you say. Just please, speak until I am asleep

 

Of course Little Wolf

You betcha

 

I attempt to get comfortable, but to no use. I know the problem. I need to turn my human off, embrace my wolf. Leave behind all that tortures and connect where I am grounded. I remove my clothes, adding them into the bed on the floor and mixing my scent with theirs. Closing my eyes, I tune in to the Omega inside. See her. Feel her. Be her. I get in a position on my left side, facing the bed where the pups slumber, and shift. 

 

My mind silences. No more does it run limitless and wild. The only noise in my head the voice of my Alphas. I picture them, see them in my mind as though they were next to me. It's so much easier to slip away, embrace the moment of their white noise and become submerged in them. My snout rests on warm paws, my body stretched out and hind legs spread. The tip of my tail fluttering each time they speak. 

 

Ya eva eat ah fish that had also just eaten ah fish? It's like those figurines. Ya know? Of tha lady? And each one is smaller than tha one before it and they all fit in together? 

 

Yes, it is exactly like that. 

 

I wanna eat ah fish that had just eaten ah fish, that ate anotha fish, that also happened ta have eaten ah notha one. 

 

Please tell me if you find one. 

 

How many ya think ya can get? How many layers ya know? 

 

I'm not sure, Peanut. But I hope you find one that's fifty layers. 

 

I feel myself smile, and my ear flicks. I can see them now. Here with me. Feel them. I'd be in between. Ivy at my front, my head against her throat. Harley at my back, her head on my chest, the two reaching across me for each other. Surrounded by them. In them. 

 

Wait! No! I wanna eat ah bear, that ate ah fish, that ate ah bug, that ate ah plant. 

 

I don't think fish eat bugs. Do they?

 

Sometimes bugs get in tha water, floatin' around and stuff ya know? So maybe it ends up in ah fish's mouth eventually. 

 

Possible. Yes. 

 

 

That's the last I hear before falling asleep. When I dream, it's of them. Our wolves running free range on an endless grassy mountain. Eventually we find a river. Alpha Harley finds that fish, who ate a fish, who ate a fish, who ate a fish, who...

Notes:

Soooo what did we think?!

It felt so good to finally get back to this!